11 THE STORY OF PROPHET SHU'AIB {AS}

THE STORY OF PROPHET SHU'AIB {AS}

{Chapter 8}

The importance of this story cannot be over emphasized.

The problems that existed in Prophet Shuaib's (AS) time exists today

The problem that existed in the time of Prophet' Lut (AS) which is homosexuality exists today.

The problem that existed in the time on Noah (AS) which is worshiping idols exists today.

These are not bedtime stories.

The human nature does not change so history repeats itself.

Shuaib (AS) has said to be around at a similar time to Musa (AS).

Some scholars say Prophet Musa (AS) married the daughter of Prophet Shuaib (AS).

Prophet Shuaib (AS) lived in Madyan.

"And O my people! Let not my Shiqaq cause you to suffer the fate similar to that of the
people of Nuh (Noah) or of Hud or of Salih (Saleh), and the people of Lout (Lot) are not far
off from you!

(Hud 11:89)

Allah (SWT) told us in the Qur'an that he was close to Prophet Lut (AS).
They were close to each other geographically.

That is the tafseer of the ayah.

Madyan is in the Sinai Peninsula.

Sodom and Gomorrah was in Palestine.

That is how close to each other they were.

The ayah also refers to time span.

The destruction of the people of Lut (AS) was fresh in the minds of the people of Shuaib (AS).

The people of Shuaib (AS) were blessed with having a people from their midst and he was amazing with
his speech.

To the extent to him being called khateeb anbiya.

The Most Beneficent (Allah) Has taught (you mankind) the Qur'an (by His Mercy). He created
man. He taught him eloquent speech.

(Ar-Rahman 55:1-4)

The Rasul (SAWS) was blessed with eloquent speech.

If a hadith has a grammatical error in it, it is a fabricated hadith.

The Prophet was perfect in speech; he did not slip grammatically in speech.

It is impossible for the Qur'an to have grammatical mistakes.

He it is Who sent among the unlettered ones a Messenger (Muhammad SAW) from among
themselves, reciting to them His Verses, purifying them (from the filth of disbelief and
polytheism), and teaching them the Book (this Qur'an, Islamic laws and Islamic
jurisprudence) and Al-Hikmah (As-Sunnah: legal ways, orders, acts of worship, etc. of
Prophet Muhammad SAW). And verily, they had been before in manifest error;

(Al-Jumu'ah 62:2)
The hadith of the Rasul is also hikmah.

All prophets had perfect speech.

When Prophet Sulaiman (AS) wrote a letter to Balqis.

"Go you with this letter of mine, and deliver it to them, then draw back from them, and see
what (answer) they return." She said: "O chiefs! Verily! Here is delivered to me a noble
letter, "Verily! It is from Sulaiman (Solomon), and verily! It (reads): In the Name of Allah,
the Most Beneficent, and the Most Merciful;

(An-Naml 27: 28-30)

She was impressed with the letter; She knew it was a noble letter.

When a fool writes, a letter there are many mistakes.

When Balqis got the letter, she said it is a noble letter because it had no grammatical mistakes.

Shuaib (AS) was gifted with speech and when a person can speak properly, his speech is just as effective
as magic.

Narrated Ibn 'Umar: 'Two men came from the East and addressed the people who wondered
at their eloquent speeches. On that, the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Some eloquent
speech is as effective as magic."'

[Tran Sahih Al Bukhari Vol: 7 Book 67 No. 5146]

Shuaib's (AS) people who are referred to as ashab ayka used to worship a tree.

The name of the tree was ayka.

Umar ibn al khattab (RA) told the Muslims to cut down a tree that was mentioned in the Qur'an.

Indeed, Allah was pleased with the believers when they gave their Bai'a (pledge) to you (O
Muhammad SAW) under the tree, He knew what was in their hearts, and He sent down As-
Sakinah (calmness and tranquillity) upon them, and He rewarded them with a near victory,

(Al-Fath 48:18.)

People were visiting the tree, which was in the valley of hudaibiyyah from all over the Muslim world.
Umar (RA) ordered it to be chopped down, He did not want it to be worshiped.

Verily, I will mislead them, and surely, I will arouse in them false desires; and certainly, I
will order them to slit the ears of cattle, and indeed I will order them to change the nature
created by Allah." And whoever takes Shaitan (Satan) as a Wali (protector or helper) instead
of Allah, has surely suffered a manifest loss.

(An-Nisa 4:119)

People are weak and Iblis promised to lead them astray and to instil in them evil and corrupted desires.

The story of Prophet Shuaib (AS) is so important because we are facing the exact same problems that he
faced.

They were the first people to cheat with the scales.

The people of Shuaib became filthy rich from their trade and transactions.

Their wealth had no barakah.

They were clandestine with their trading activities.

It was tainted with fraud and cheating.

The occupy wall street movement started in New York and has spread to 1000 cities all over the world.

While companies were going bust, the fat cats were doubling their salaries and lying off people.

This is why the occupy wall street movement started.

When Allah spoke about the Prophet Shuaib (AS), it is to do with your trading transactions.

Do not think these stories are just bedtime stories.

The Buddhists worship idols like the people of Noah (AS) did, just as the Hindus do.

The gay movement is alive in kicking just as it was at the time of Prophet Lut (AS).

People who defraud you with trading transactions did not just take place at the time of Shuaib (AS); it is
taking place right now.
History repeats itself so there is no such thing as a past.

Prophet Shuaib (AS) was one of the five Arab prophets who Allah (SWT) spoke about in the Qur'an.

The other 4 are Prophet Hud (AS), Saleh (AS), Ismail (AS) and Muhammad (SAWS).

Allah (SWT) spoke about cheating in the Qur'an and this was the vice of the people of Shuaib.

Allah (SWT) refers to these people as mutaffifeen.

Woe to Al-Mutaffifin [those who give less in measure and weight (decrease the rights of
others)], Those who, when they have to receive by measure from men, demand full measure,
And when they have to give by measure or weight to men, give less than due. Think they not
that they will be resurrected (for reckoning), On a Great Day, The Day when (all) mankind
will stand before the Lord of the 'Alamin (mankind, jinns and all that exists)?

(Al-Mutaffifin 83: 1-6)

The people of Shuaib (AS) think if they rob two ounces off every person, they are going to get rich.

People who behave like this doesn't believe in Allah (SWT) or the Day of Judgment.

Those who are faithfully true to their Amanat (all the duties which Allah has ordained,
honesty, moral responsibility and trusts etc.) and to their covenants;

(Al-Mu'minun 23:8)

The believer is someone you can trust.

Allah (SWT) told you that you are not allowed to eat up the wealth of people wrongfully.

Verily! Allah commands that you should render back the trusts to those, to whom they are
due; and that when you judge between men, you judge with justice. Verily, how excellent is
the teaching which He (Allah) gives you! Truly, Allah is Ever All Hearer All Seer

(An-Nisa 4:58.)

O you who believe! Eat not up your property among yourselves unjustly except it be a trade
amongst you, by mutual consent. And do not kill yourselves (nor kill one another). Surely,
Allah is Most Merciful to you.
(An-Nisa 4:29)

Shaikh was in South Africa giving a speech. He asked people to put up their hands if a Muslim had ripped
them off in the past. 99% of them put up their hand.

A person came after and said he didn't put up his hand because he was embarrassed that he had been
ripped off by Muslims.

A sign of the last day is that there will be no amanah.

Anas Ibn Malik (RA) narrated the Messenger of Allah (SAW) has never preached us without
saying: "There is no faith for the one who has no amanah (trust) and no religion for the one
who does not keep his promises."

[Musnad Ahmad (3/135) No. 12406, al-Sunan al-Kubra al-Bayhaqi (9/387) No. 18851]

There is no one who you can trust.

We should be able to trust you with our secrets, our wealth and our properties and our womenfolk.

Abu Hurayra (RA) reported that the Messenger of Allah (SAW), said, "Anyone who carries
arms against us is not one of us. Anyone who cheats us is not one of us."

[Sahih Muslim, Book 1, Hadith #182]

Verily! Man (disbeliever) is ungrateful to his Lord; And to that fact he bears witness (by his
deeds); And verily, he is violent in the love of wealth.

(Al-'Adiyat 100:6-8)

People believe the end justifies the means. They want to get rich and they don't give a damn how.

And you devour inheritance all with greed, And you love wealth with much love!

(Al-Fajr 89:19-20)

You even fight and kill each other over inheritance. Your love for wealth is insatiable.

The people of Shuaib (AS) also started highway robbery.

There are many Muslims who don't go to Jumuah because they love wealth.

Men whom neither trade nor sale diverts them from the Remembrance of Allah (with heart
and tongue), nor from performing AsSalat (Iqamat-as-Salat), nor from giving the Zakat.
They fear a Day when hearts and eyes will be overturned (from the horror of the torment of
the Day of Resurrection).

(An-Nur 24:37)

Allah (AS) spoke about the real men in the above-mentioned ayah.

They don't allow their trade to take them away from the remembrance of Allah (SWT).

Some people can't leave the till because they are afraid people are going to steal from it when they are
not looking.

The merchants will be resurrected as evil men except those of them who were truthful.

It was narrated from Rifaa’ah ibn Raafi’ (RA) that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: “The
merchants will be raised on the Day of Resurrection as evildoers, apart from those who fear
Allah and are honest.”

[Sunan al-Tirmidhi (3/507) No. 1210, Sunan al-Darime (2/322) No. 2538, Sunan Ibn Majah
(3/277) No. 2146, Ibn Hibban (11/276-277) No. 4910, Mustadrak al-Haakim (2/8) No.
2144; Abu Esa said: It is hasan saheeh. al-Haakim said this hadith has Sahih isnaad but they
(Two Shaikhs) did not narrate it; adh-Dhahabi graded this Sahih]

There is no barakah in their wealth because it is ill-gotten gains.

There is even a dua that you recite before entering the market place.

DUA FOR THE MARKET PLACE

‫ﻮ‬ ُ ‫و‬
َ ‫ھ‬ َ ‫ﺨﯿ ُْﺮ‬ ْ ‫ﺪ ِه‬
َ ‫اﻟ‬ ِ َ‫ت ﺑِﯿ‬ ‫ﺣ ﱞ‬
ُ َ‫ﻲ َﻻ ﻳ‬
ُ ‫ﻤﻮ‬ َ ‫ﻮ‬ ُ ‫و‬
َ ‫ھ‬ ْ ‫ﻤ ُﺪ ُﻳ‬
ُ ‫ﺤ ِﯿﻲ َو ُﻳﻤ‬
َ ‫ِﯿﺖ‬ ْ ‫ﺤ‬ ْ ‫ﻪ‬
َ ‫اﻟ‬ ُ ‫ﻤ ْﻠ‬
ُ َ‫ﻚ َوﻟ‬ ْ ‫ﻪ‬
ُ ‫اﻟ‬ ُ َ‫ ﻟ‬، ‫ﻪ‬
ُ َ‫ﻚ ﻟ‬ َ ‫ﺣ َﺪ ُه َﻻ‬
َ ‫ﺷ ِﺮﻳ‬ َ ُ ‫ﱠ‬
ْ ‫و‬ ‫ﻪ إِ ﱠﻻ‬
َ َ‫◌َا إِﻟ‬
‫ﻗﺪِﻳ ٍﺮ‬َ ‫ﺷﻲْ ٍء‬ َ ‫ﻞ‬ ِّ ‫ﻛ‬ ُ ‫ﻋﻠَﻰ‬ َ

"There is none worthy of worship besides Allah. He is all by Himself. He has no partner. His is
the Kingdom, to Him is all praise. He gives and takes life. He is all by Himself. He will not die.
In His hands is all good and He has control (power) over all things". It is stated in the hadith
that if a person reads the above dua in the market place, Allah writes ten lakh rewards for
him and forgives ten lakh sins and raises his status by ten lakh and a house is prepared for
him in Jannah. N.B. one lakh = 100,000

(Tirmidhi, Ibn Majah)

The worst place is the market place but the best place is the masjid.

The best of places are the Mosques and the worst of places are the markets.”

(Tabarani, Hasan)

Some examples of how people can be evil in their transactions:

Abu Huraira narrated the Prophet (SAW) said: “The one who gets married with the intention
not to pay dowry to his wife is a fornicator. And the one who borrows money with the
intention not to pay back is a thief.”

[Ibn Hibban in ‘al-Majruheen’ (2/261) No. 941]

The story of Shuaib is very important, because these people are plenty in our midst today.

When they rip of the Muslims, they have to give the Muslims their deeds on Judgment Day.

They hide behind the cloak of Islam to cheat Muslims out of their life savings.

Selling used cars requires lying. Otherwise you won't make money.

Getting rich from clandestine activities like the people of Shuaib means you have no barakah in your
money.

'Abdullah ibn 'Amr narrated that the Prophet (SAW) said, "If anyone has four characteristics,
he is a pure hypocrite, and if anyone has one of them, he has an aspect of hypocrisy until he
gives it up: whenever he is trusted, he betrays his trust; whenever he speaks, he lies; when
he makes an agreement, he breaks it; and when he quarrels, he deviates from the truth by
speaking falsely."

[Al-Bukhari (34) and Muslim (58]

A person who is clandestine activities is a munafiq.

Wathila ibn al-Asqa’ (Allah be pleased with him) narrates that the Messenger of Allah (Allah
bless him & give him peace) said, “Whoever sells defective goods without declaring it
remains in the wrath of Allah or [he said)] the angles keep cursing him.”

(Sunan Ibn Majah 2873)

The munafiq says wallahi in order to cheat you.

Allah (SWT) said the munafiq hides behind their wallahi.

They have made their oaths a screen (for their hypocrisy). Thus they hinder (men) from the
Path of Allah. Verily, evil is what they used to do.

(Al-Munafiqun 63:2)

The people of Shuaib also introduced the practice of bribery and taxation.

They introduced highway robbery and cheating with the scales.

from Abdullah ibn Amri that the Prophet (SAW) cursed both the receiver and the giver of
bribe.

[Tirmidhi 1342, Abu Dawud 3580, Ibn e Majah 2313, Ahmed 7003]

If you don't give bribes in Pakistan, you won't get a passport for a year.

If you pay a bribe, you get a passport within a week or three days.

So some people say the above hadith is not practical.

The people of Shuaib introduced so many things and they are very deceptive.

They were the first people to come up with instalments.

When you have a stable job, they give you a credit card and you buy everything on credit.

How will you pay back for those things if you lose your job?

The people of Shuaib were con artists.

Anas Ibn Malik narrated the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "A believer is shrewd, sharp and
careful."

[Quda'ee (d. 454 H) in 'Musnad al-Shihab' (Vol. 1 pg. 107) No. 128]

Some of you have lost your live savings.

What about firaasa, the ability to sniff out people and know that they are up to no good?

Abu Huraira (RA) narrated the Prophet (SAW) said: "A believer is not bitten from the same
hole twice.”

[Related by al-Bukhari (6133) and Muslim (2998]

We're not saying you are a kaafir. We are saying there is something wrong for you to be conned twice.

There is no fool like the old fool.

When you are 50 or 60, you should have said I've seen It all and you shouldn't have been ripped off
again.

Your age should have made you wise.

Narrated by Anas ibn Malik (RA) that the Prophet (SAW) said: “No one of you truly believes
until he loves for his brother what he loves for himself”

[Al-Bukhari (13) and Muslim (45)]

When you rip a person off, the person is considered oppressed.

Narrated By Ibn Abbas: The Prophet sent Mu'adh to Yemen and said, "Fear the supplication
of the oppressed, for there is no barrier between it and Allah"

[Al-Bukhari (1496) and Muslim (19)]

The Prophet (SAWS) told Muadh ibn Jabal (RA) when he was sending him as an ambassador to Yemen to
fear the dua of the oppressed.

Abu Hurayrah (RA) reported that Allah’s Messenger said, "Three prayers are surely
answered: the supplication of the oppressed, the supplication of the traveller, and the
supplication of the father for his son."
[Sunan Tirmidhi (5/502) No. 3448, Sunan Ibn Majah (5/30) No. 3862, Musnad Ahmad
(2/258) No. 7501, Sunan Abu Dawud (2/89) No. 1536]

Allah (SWT) will always answer the Dua of the oppressed.

So beware of behaving like the people of Shuaib going around and cheating people.

The whole of a Muslim is inviolable for another Muslim: his blood, his property, and his
honour."

[Sahih Muslim (4/1986) No. 2564]

Umm Salamah (RA) reported: Messenger of Allah (SAW) said, "I am only a human being, and
you people have disputes. May be someone amongst you can present his case in a more
eloquent and convincing manner than the other, and I give my judgment in his favor
according to what I hear. Beware! If ever I give (by error) somebody something of his
brother's right then he should not take it as I have only, given him a piece of Fire."

[Al-Bukhari (6967) and Muslim (1713)]

Don't behave like the people of Shuaib (AS), deceiving people.

You go to the stock market to buy corn and peas that haven't been planted yet and you are selling it that
is haram.

Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) as saying: He who buys food grain should not sell it until he has taken possession of it.

{Sahih Muslim Book 10, Number 3640}

The Rasul said najsh (to inflate the price with a fake bidder) is haram.

habala to buy a she camel before its born

Forty hadith (Hadith no: 35)

On the authority of Abu Hurayrah (RA) who said: The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said, "Do
not envy one another, and do not inflate prices for one another, and do not hate one
another, and do not turn away from one another, and do not undercut one another in trade,
but [rather] be slaves of Allah and brothers [amongst yourselves]. A Muslim is the brother of
a Muslim: he does not oppress him, nor does he fail him, nor does he lie to him, nor does he
hold him in contempt. Taqwa (piety) is right here [and he pointed to his chest three times].
It is evil enough for a man to hold his brother Muslim in contempt. The whole of a Muslim is
inviolable for another Muslim: his blood, his property, and his honor."

[Sahih Muslim (4/1986) No. 2564]

The Rasul said habla (to buy a she camel before it is born) is haram.

Gharar = to sell a bird in the air or a fish still in the sea/river

Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that the people of pre-Islamic days used to
sell the meat of the slaughtered camel up to habal al-habala. And habal al-habala implies
that a she-camel should give birth and then the (born one should grow young) and become
pregnant. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade them that (this transaction).

(Sahih Muslim: Book 10, chapter 3 hadith 3616)

The Prophet said gharar (to sell a bird in the air of a fish still in the sea/river) is haram.

The people of Shuaib (AS) indulged in all these trading activities.

It was narrated that Hakim bin Hizam said: I asked the Prophet (PBUH), “O Messenger of
Allah, a man may come to me and ask me to sell him something that I do not have. Can I sell
it to him then go and buy it from the market?” He said, “Do not sell what you do not have.”

(Sunan An-Nasa’i, Vol. 5 Book of Financial Transactions, Hadith No. 4617).

You are allowed to buy from a mushrik.

The Prophet bought a sheep from a mushrik.

Narrated Abd Ar-Rahman bin Abu Bakr (RA): We were with the Prophet (PBUH) when a tall
mushrik with long matted unkempt hair came driving his sheep. The Prophet (PBUH) asked
him, “Are those sheep for sale or gift?” The mushrik replied, “They are for sale.” The Prophet
(PBUH) bought one sheep from him.”

{Trans Sahih Al Bukhari Vol: 3 Book 34 Hadith: 2216}

If you tell the Muslims they can't trade with the kuffar, you are using Islam to strangle the Muslims and
Islam is no longer workable in our society.
As for buying currencies, you are allowed to do so if the transaction takes place the very same day.

If the money is paid at a later day, it is haram.

The longest ayah of the Qur'an talks about money.

O you who believe When you contract a debt for a fixed period, write it down

(Al-Baqarah 2:282)

People kill each other over money everyday.

Narrated Abu Al-Minhal: I used to practise money exchange, and I asked Al Bara’ bin Azib
and Za’id bin Arqam (RA) about practising money exchange. They replied, “We were traders
in the lifetime of Rasool-Allah (PBUH) and I asked Allah’s Messenger (PBUH) about money
exchange. He replied: If it is from hand to hand, there is no harm in it; but if there is delay in
payment then it is not permissible.”

(Trans Sahih Al Bukhari Vol 3 book 34 Hadith 2060/2061)

The people of Shuaib (AS) didn't want to write it down when they borrow money because their intention
is to rip you off.

The people of Shuaib (AS) started the business of instalments, buying things on credit.

"That which is left by Allah for you (after giving the rights of the people) is better for you, if
you are believers. And I am not set over you as a guardian.

(Hud 11:86)

Allah (SWT) told them in the above-mentioned ayah that the little Allah (SWT) is giving them is better
than them living their lives in debt.

If you are buying things on credit, this can be very stressful.

The only time you have to pay the bank back is when you are living in Darul Islam.

You don't have to pay back the kaafir unless it is one individual kaafir.

You don't have to pay a kaafir bank back.

Allah (SWT) said the message of Shuaib (AS) was like the other prophets, tawheed.

And to (the people of) Madyan (Midian), (We sent) their brother Shu'aib. He said: "O my
people! Worship Allah! You have no other Ilah (God) but Him. [La ilaha ill-Allah (none has
the right to be worshipped but Allah)]." Verily, a clear proof (sign) from your Lord has come
unto you; so give full measure and full weight and wrong not men in their things, and do not
mischief on the earth after it has been set in order, that will be better for you, if you are
believers. "And sit not on every road, threatening, and hindering from the Path of Allah those
who believe in Him. and seeking to make it crooked. And remember when you were but few,
and He multiplied you. And see what was the end of the Mufsidun (mischief-makers,
corrupts, liars). "And if there is a party of you who believes in that with which I have been
sent and a party who do not believe, so be patient until Allah judges between us, and He is
the Best of judges."

(Al-A'raf 7:85-87)

The chiefs of those who were arrogant among his people said: "We shall certainly drive you
out, O Shu'aib, and those who have believed with you from our town, or else you (all) shall
return to our religion." He said: "Even though we hate it! "We should have invented a lie
against Allah if we returned to your religion, after Allah has rescued us from it. And it is not
for us to return to it unless Allah, our Lord, should will. Our Lord comprehends all things in
His Knowledge. In Allah (Alone) we put our trust. Our Lord! Judge between us and our
people in truth, for You are the Best of those who give judgment." The chiefs of those who
disbelieved among his people said (to their people) : "If you follow Shu'aib, be sure then you
will be the losers!"So the earthquake seized them and they lay (dead), prostrate in their
homes.

(Al-A'raf 7:88-91)

Those who belied Shu'aib, became as if they had never dwelt there (in their homes). Those
who belied Shu'aib, they were the losers. Then he (Shu'aib) turned from them and said: "O
my people! I have indeed conveyed my Lord's Messages unto you and I have given you good
advice. Then how can I sorrow for the disbelieving people's (destruction)."

(Al-A'raf 7:92-93)

Even though the people were cheating with the scales, he started his message with tauheed.

The people of Shuaib (AS) became bullies because they were rich.

They used to harass the believers.

When the truth arrived in Madyan, it split the community. Some believed in Shuaib (AS) and others
didn't.

They said they are going to drive out Shuaib (AS) from their city.

The homosexuals said the same thing to Prophet Lut (AS).

And the answer of his people was only that they said: "Drive them out of your town, these
are indeed men who want to be pure (from sins)!"

(Al-A'raf 7:82)

Allah (SWT) said the chiefs of the city were the people who plotted to drive Shuaib (AS) out of the land.

And thus We have set up in every town great ones of its wicked people to plot therein. But
they plot not except against their own selves, and they perceive (it) not.

(Al-An'am 6:123)

Allah (SWT) spoke about the people of Shuaib (AS) in Surah 11:84-95

And to the Madyan (Midian) people (We sent) their brother Shu'aib. He said: "O my people!
Worship Allah, you have no other Ilah (God) but Him, and give not short measure or weight,
I see you in prosperity; and verily I fear for you the torment of a Day encompassing. "And O
my people! Give full measure and weight in justice and reduce not the things that are due to
the people, and do not commit mischief in the land, causing corruption. "That which is left by
Allah for you (after giving the rights of the people) is better for you, if you are believers. And
I am not set over you as a guardian. They said: "O Shu'aib! Does your Salat (prayer) (i.e. the
prayers which you offer has spoiled your mind, so you) command that we leave off what our
fathers used to worship, or that we leave off doing what we like with our property? Verily,
you are the forbearer, right-minded!" (They said this sarcastically).

(Hud 11:84-87)

He said: "O my people! Tell me, if I have a clear evidence from my Lord, and He has given me
a good sustenance from Himself (shall I corrupt it by mixing it with the unlawfully earned
money). I wish not, in contradiction to you, to do that which I forbid you. I only desire
reform so far as I am able, to the best of my power. And my guidance cannot come except
from Allah, in Him I trust and unto Him I repent. "And O my people! Let not my Shiqaq cause
you to suffer the fate similar to that of the people of Nuh (Noah) or of Hud or of Salih
(Saleh), and the people of Lout (Lot) are not far off from you! "And ask forgiveness of your
Lord and turn unto Him in repentance. Verily, my Lord is Most Merciful, Most Loving."

(Hud 11:88-90)

They said: "O Shu'aib! We do not understand much of what you say, and we see you a weak
(man, it is said that he was a blind man) among us. Were it not for your family, we should
certainly have stoned you and you are not powerful against us." He said: "O my people! Is
then my family of more weight with you than Allah? And you have cast Him away behind
your backs. Verily, my Lord is surrounding all that you do. "And O my people! Act according
to your ability and way, and I am acting (on my way). You will come to know who it is on
whom descends the torment that will covering him with ignominy, and who is a liar! And
watch you! Verily, I too am watching with you."

(Hud 11: 91-93)

And when Our Commandment came, We saved Shu'aib and those who believed with him by
a Mercy from Us. And As-Saihah (torment - awful cry, etc.) seized the wrong-doers, and they
lay (dead) prostrate in their homes. As if they had never lived there! So away with Madyan
(Midian)! As away with Thamud! (All these nations were destroyed).

(Hud 11:94-95)

When you see people become rich, you don't know how they became rich.

There is no point in envying the kuffar for their wealth.

The people of Shuaib (AS) attacked salah.

Their only evidence for worshipping wood and stone is that their fathers used to do it.

They said to Shuaib (AS) to bring his money so that they could invest it for him.

They wanted to corrupt his wealth so he can't enjoin the right and forbid the wrong anymore.

He asked how can he bring his wealth which is halal and corrupt it with their haram wealth.

He said to them that he can't contradict the thing which he is preaching.

Enjoin you Al-Birr (piety and righteousness and each and every act of obedience to Allah) on
the people and you forget (to practise it) yourselves, while you recite the Scripture [the
Taurat (Torah)]! Have you then no sense?

(Al-Baqarah 2:44)

Allah (SWT) spoke about such people in Surah 2:44.

The kuffar of Quraish invited the sahabas to do haram as well.

They used to eat animals that died themselves.

They said Allah (SWT) killed it so it is halal.

Eat not (O believers) of that (meat) on which Allah's Name has not been pronounced (at the
time of the slaughtering of the animal), for sure it is Fisq (a sin and disobedience of Allah)

(Al-An'am 6:121)

It is called an indecent proposal.

Eat not (O believers) of that (meat) on which Allah's Name has not been pronounced (at the
time of the slaughtering of the animal), for sure it is Fisq (a sin and disobedience of Allah).
And certainly, the Shayatin (devils) do inspire their friends (from mankind) to dispute with
you, and if you obey them [by making Al Maytatah (a dead animal) legal by eating it] then
you would indeed be Mushrikun (polytheists) [because they (devils and their friends) made
lawful to you to eat that which Allah has made unlawful to eat and you obeyed them by
considering it lawful to eat, and by doing so you worshipped them, and to worship others
besides Allah is polytheism]

(Al-An'am 6:121)

Kaafirs will always make indecent proposals so you lose your furqan and your moral standing.

You have to be on your guard.

They want you to compromise on your Deen.

History repeats itself.

What was the straw that broke the camel's back?

Why did Shuaib (AS) make a dua against them?

The chiefs of those who were arrogant among his people said: "We shall certainly drive you
out, O Shu'aib, and those who have believed with you from our town, or else you (all) shall
return to our religion." He said: "Even though we hate it!

(Al-A'raf 7:88.)

They started to plot against him and gave him an ultimatum to practice paganism with them.

Kuffar are dictators because they gave him no choice.

The chiefs of those who disbelieved among his people said (to their people) : "If you follow
Shu'aib, be sure then you will be the losers!" So the earthquake seized them and they lay
(dead), prostrate in their homes.

(Al-A'raf 7:90-91)

Bush said "you're either with us or you're with the terrorists".

Cameron said if you don't accept homosexuality we are going to cut off your funding.

Allah (SWT) told Shuaib (AS) to leave the city because the city was about to be destroyed.

Those who belied Shu'aib, became as if they had never dwelt there (in their homes). Those
who belied Shu'aib, they were the losers. Then he (Shu'aib) turned from them and said: "O
my people! I have indeed conveyed my Lord's Messages unto you and I have given you good
advice. Then how can I sorrow for the disbelieving people's (destruction)."

(Al-A'raf 7:92-93)

The people of Shuaib (AS) said if you follow Shuaib (AS) you will be a loser; they meant economically.

Shuaib (AS) went back to the city after the earthquake.

He didn't feel guilty about their destruction.

He did the duty that was incumbent on him.

He said how can he grieve over a disbelieving people.

The Holy Messenger (saw)said: “Let the slave of Dinar and the Dirham, of Qatifah and
Khamisa (i.e. money and luxurious clothes) perish (in his misery) because he is pleased if
these things are given to him and if not he becomes miserable and frustrated”.

[Sahih Bukhari (Arabic/English) Vol.4 pg.88 No.137]

They used Prophet Shuaib's (AS) humanity against him.

They accused him of having an ulterior motive.

Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet said, " Let the slave of Dinar and Dirham, of Quantify and
Khamisa perish as he is pleased if these things are given to him, and if not, he is displeased.
Let such a person perish and relapse, and if he is pierced with a thorn, let him not find
anyone to take it out for him. Paradise is for him who holds the reins of his horse to strive in
Allah's Cause, with his hair unkempt and feet covered with dust: If he is appointed in the
vanguard, he is perfectly satisfied with his post of guarding, and if he is appointed in the
rearward, he accepts his post with satisfaction; (he is so simple and unambiguous that) if he
asks for permission he is not permitted, and if he intercedes, his intercession is not
accepted."

{Trans Sahih Al Bukhari Volume 4, Book 52, Number 137}

It doesn't make sense because he didn't beg them for anything.

All he did was to tell them to abandon shirk and to purify their trading transactions.

They tried to seduce him to give them his wealth to invest it for him.

He said he won't because he can't contradict what he is preaching.

Say (O Muhammad (Peace be upon him)to these Mushrikun and Kafirun) : "O Al-Kafirun
(disbelievers in Allah, in His Oneness, in His Angels, in His Books, in His Messengers, in the
Day of Resurrection, and in Al-Qadar, etc.)! "I worship not that which you worship,

(Al-Kafirun 109:1-2)

They told him to worship idols and gave him an ultimatum.

They did the same thing to the Prophet Muhammad (SAWS).

"And O my people! Let not my Shiqaq cause you to suffer the fate similar to that of the
people of Nuh (Noah) or of Hud or of Salih (Saleh), and the people of Lout (Lot) are not far
off from you!

(Hud 11:89)

Shuaib (AS) warned them about the people of Noah (AS), Hud (AS), Saleh (AS) and Lut (AS).

They didn't take heed from the stories of the previous prophets.

Shuaib (AS) was called khateeb anbiya.

They said: "O Shu'aib! We do not understand much of what you say, and we see you a weak
(man, it is said that he was a blind man) among us. Were it not for your family, we should
certainly have stoned you and you are not powerful against us."

(Hud 11:91)

Even so, they lied and said they don't understand what he is saying.

Another dua of Shuaib (AS) can be found in Surah 7:89

َ‫ﻋ َﻠﻰ ﱠ ِ ﺗ َ َو ﱠﻛ ْﻠﻧَﺎ ۚ َر ﱠﺑﻧَﺎ ْاﻓﺗَﺣْ َﺑ ْﯾﻧَﻧَﺎ َو َﺑ ْﯾنَ ﻗَ ْوﻣِ ﻧَﺎ ِﺑﺎ ْﻟﺣَﻖّ ِ َوأَﻧتَ َﺧﯾ ُْر ا ْﻟ َﻔﺎﺗِﺣِ ﯾن‬
َ ۚ ‫ﺷ ْﻲءٍ ِﻋ ْﻠ ًﻣﺎ‬
َ ‫َر ﱡﺑﻧَﺎ ُﻛ ﱠل‬

"We should have invented a lie against Allah if we returned to your religion, after Allah has
rescued us from it. And it is not for us to return to it unless Allah, our Lord, should will. Our
Lord comprehends all things in His Knowledge. In Allah (Alone) we put our trust. Our Lord!
Judge between us and our people in truth, for You are the Best of those who give judgment."

(Al-A'raf 7:89)

Anas bin Malik (RA) reported: The Prophet (SAW) said, "There are three qualities whoever
has them, will taste the sweetness of Iman (faith): To love Allah and His Messenger (SAW)
more than anyone else; to love a slave (of Allah) only for (the sake of) Allah; and to abhor
returning to infidelity after Allah has saved him from it as he would abhor to be thrown into
the fire (of Hell)"

[Al-Bukhari (21) and Muslim (43)]

12 THE STORY OF PROPHET YUSUF (AS) PART 1 & 2 {DECEMBER 04 &
05 2013}

THE STORY OF PROPHET

YUSUF (AS) PART 1

{CHAPTER 9}

DECEMBER 04 2014 / 02 RABI AL AWWAL 1435 HIJRI

BY Shaikh Abdullah AL Faisal

Noted Taken by: AT6

Hujjah By AT 3/ Nzinghak / AT 9

Edited By Abu Hafiza

DARS ONE

Allah (SWT) called it Ahsan al Qasas (the best of stories).

It has many scenarios.

It takes you through different stages and phases of life.

This is why Allah (SWT) called it Ahsan Al-Qasas.

We are going to extract many stories from the story of Prophet Yusuf (AS).

Among the different stages of life that it takes you from trial to tribulation, from being
tested to being blessed, from humiliation to honour, from slavery to mastery, from prison to
promotion, from division to unity

His family was divided and then it was united.

from adversity to prosperity

Yusuf (AS) took them away from their Bedouin life.

From ignorance to taqwa.

The brothers of Yusuf (AS) jumped him in the well when they were jaahil.

Some of you used to smoke weed and have girlfriends.

The lessons derived from this story are so numerous.

This is why it is the best of stories.

In order to bring the Qur'an alive, we are going to tie the story in with fiqh ul waqi.

AYAH 1

Alif-Lam-Ra. [These letters are one of the miracles of the Qur'an, and none but Allah (Alone)
knows their meanings]. These are the Verses of the Clear Book (the Qur'an that makes clear
the legal and illegal things, legal laws, guidance and a blessing).

(Yusuf 12:1)

Even though there are allegorical verses in the Quran, all the verses that you need to go to
Jannah are clear.

This is the tafseer of the ayah.

You do not need to know the meaning of the allegorical verses to go to Jannah.

AYAH 2

Verily, We have sent it down as an Arabic Qur'an in order that you may understand.

(Yusuf 12:2)

The Arabic language has no ambiguities.

Other languages have ambiguities.

And We have indeed made the Qur'an easy to understand and remember, then is there any
that will remember (or receive admonition)?

(Al-Qamar 54:17)
So We have made this (the Qur'an) easy in your own tongue (O Muhammad SAW), only that
you may give glad tidings to the Muttaqun (pious and righteous persons See V.2:2), and
warn with it the Ludda (most quarrelsome) people.

(Maryam 19:97)

The story of Yusuf (AS) has in it sociology, history, criminology, etc.

It also has geography, economics (Yusuf (AS) was the minister of finance), theology (Yusuf
(AS) taught Tawheed in prison).

When his brothers dumped him in the well, this was sibling rivalry.

This story has every subject in it. This is why it is ahsan al qasas (the best of stories).

It also has the different stages of life.

The reason why the stories of the prophets are important is that history repeats itself.

There are three reasons why history repeats itself:

Then, can they expect anything (else), but the Sunnah (way of dealing) of the peoples of
old? So no change will you find in Allah's Sunnah (way of dealing), and no turning off will
you find in Allah's Sunnah (way of dealing).

(Fatir 35:43)

1. The human nature doesn't change regardless of the time you are living in

The priority of people is the belly and their private parts.

2. The plot of the Satan will never change

The Satan's biggest weapon is women.

3. The Sunnah of Allah (SWT) will never change

These are the reasons why history repeats itself.

All the stories of the prophets are ibra (a lesson for mankind to learn from).
AYAH 4

(Remember) when Yusuf (Joseph) said to his father: "O my father! Verily, I saw (in a dream)
eleven stars and the sun and the moon, I saw them prostrating themselves to me."

(Yusuf 12:4)

AYAH 5

He (the father) said: "O my son! Relate not your vision to your brothers, lest they arrange a
plot against you. Verily! Shaitan (Satan) is to man an open enemy!

(Yusuf 12:5)

THE LESSONS FROM THE ABOVE TWO AYAHS:

LESSON # 1: WHEN YOU HAVE A GOOD DREAM, APPROACH A SCHOLAR TO INTERPRET THE
DREAM FOR YOU

LESSON # 2: YUSUF (AS) WAS BLESSED WITH PROPHETHOOD

LESSON # 3: WHEN YOU HAVE A GOOD DREAM, DON'T TELL IT TO PEOPLE WHO ARE
JEALOUS AND ENVIOUS

You should only tell good dreams to good people with good hearts.

You shouldn't tell it to evil people who will give you the evil eye.

LESSON # 4: YAQOUB (AS) WAS AWARE OF HIS HOUSEHOLD AND HE KNEW SIBLING
RIVALRY EXISTED WITHIN IT

He knew the fiqh ul waqi of his household.

LESSON # 5: WHENEVER ALLAH BLESSES YOU WITH A BARAKAH, DON'T LET THE BARAKAH
BE KNOWN TO ENVIOUS PEOPLE

Don't let people who are evil know about it.

Keep your barakah to yourself.

Prophet Yaqub (AS) told Prophet Yusuf (AS) to keep the dream to himself.
Some people envy you to the extent that they want to kill you.

LESSON # 6: THE DREAM OF A PROPHET IS REVELATION

What Prophet Yusuf (AS) saw came to passed 40 years later in Egypt.

The Prophet (SAWS) saw himself and his sahabas performing umrah even before they did it.

LESSON # 7: EXPLOITING THE RIFT IS THE WEB OF THE SATAN

He uses racism, tribalism and regionalism to divide nationalism and also us.

In the case of Yusuf (AS) and his brothers, he used sibling rivalry to divide them.

Yusuf's father is Yaqub (AS), his grandfather is Ishaq (AS) and his great grandfather is
Abraham (AS)

LESSON # 8: THE ABILITY TO INTERPRET DREAMS IS A GREAT BARAKAH

Yusuf was able to interpret the dreams of people and by doing so, he saved the people of
Egypt from starvation.

AYAH 6

"Thus will your Lord choose you and teach you the interpretation of dreams (and other
things) and perfect His Favour on you and on the offspring of Ya'qub (Jacob), as He
perfected it on your fathers, Ibrahim (Abraham) and Ishaque (Isaac) a foretime! Verily, your
Lord is All-Knowing, All-Wise."

(Yusuf 12:6)

Narrated Anas Bin Malik Allah's Apostle Said: "A good Dream (that comes true) of a
righteous man is one of forty-six parts of Prophetism."

{Sahih Al Bukhari Vol: 9 Book 87 Numbers: 112}

Not everyone is able to interpret dreams.

This is a barakah and Allah (SWT) gives it to whomever He wills.

It was narrated from Abu Hurairah {RA} that the Prophet (‫ )ﷺ‬said: “The dream of a believer
is one of the forty-six parts of prophecy.”

{Sunan Ibn Majah Vol: 5, Book 35, Hadith 3894} & {Book 35, Hadith 4027}

LESSON # 9: ALLAH KEPT PROPHETHOOD IN THE LINEAGE OF ABRAHAM (AS) AND IT

DOESN'T COME OUT OF THAT LINEAGE

AYAH 7

Verily, in Yusuf (Joseph) and his brethren, there were Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses,
lessons, signs, revelations, etc.) for those who ask.

(Yusuf 12:7)

Whatever branch of knowledge you seek, it can be found it this story.

AYAH 8

When they said: "Truly, Yusuf (Joseph) and his brother (Benjamin) are loved more by our
father than we, but we are 'Usbah (a strong group). Really, our father is in a plain error.

(Yusuf 12:8)

Jacob went to his uncle and he had two daughters. One daughter was called Leah and the
other was Rachel.

Jacob (AS) proposed to Rachel because she was pretty and pious.

Leah was bad sighted and ugly.

Jacob's (AS) uncle arranged a huge celebration at night and gave Leah in marriage to Jacob
(AS) instead of Rachel.

Jacob (AS) consummated the marriage thinking it was Rachel but it wasn't; it was Leah.

Jacob (AS) told his uncle he cheated him.

Jacob's (AS) uncle said if he wants to marry Rachel, he has to work for him for another
seven years.
In the shariah of Jacob (AS) you could marry two sisters at time same time, but not in the
shariah of Muhammad (SAWS).

Jacob (AS) worked for another seven years to marry Rachel.

Jacob impregnated Leah 7 times, 6 boys and 1 girl

The girls name was Dinah.

Leah gave him her concubine and she gave him two boys

Rachel gave him her concubine and she gave him two boys.

Rachel gave Jacob (AS) two sons.

So Jacob (AS) had 12 sons.

This is where the 12 tribes of Israel came from.

Jacob's (AS) favourite wife was Rachel so his favourite sons were Yusuf (AS) and Benjamin
(AS).

Rachel's two sons were the most handsome from all his sons.

When you love a woman, you love her kids as well.

When they said: "Truly, Yusuf (Joseph) and his brother (Benjamin) are loved more by our
father than we, but we are 'Usbah (a strong group). Really, our father is in a plain error.

(Yusuf 12:8)

LESSON # 10: WHENEVER PARENTS SHOW MORE LOVE TO ONE CHILD, IT CAUSES HATRED
AND RESENTMENT.

It may even cause death.

A skilful father and mother have to split the love equally.

If you have a son who goes to jumuah every week and another one who became a Christian,
how can you love them equally?
If you have one child who is good and another who troubles you and makes your beard
become white, how can you love them equally?

How can you love a gay child and a pious Muslim child equally?

LESSON # 11: PEOPLE FIND SAFETY IN NUMBERS

The brothers of Yusuf thought they were strong because of their number.

There were 10 of them.

Everybody in London have his or her communities.

They find safety in their numbers.

This is why they live amongst themselves.

AYAH 9

"Kill Yusuf (Joseph) or cast him out to some (other) land, so that the favour of your father
may be given to you alone, and after that you will be righteous folk (by intending repentance
before committing the sin)."

(Yusuf 12:9)

LESSON # 12: THE BROTHERS OF YUSUF WERE NOT KUFFAF; THEY BELIEVED IN TAWBA

They harboured the thought of killing their sibling even though they were Muslim.

LESSON # 13: JEALOUSY CAN MAKE YOU KILL

Jealousy is a lethal disease of the heart.

LESSON # 14: WHEN YOU PRACTICE POLYGAMY AND YOU HAVE TWO SETS OF KIDS, IT MAY
CAUSE THE KIDS TO TURN ON EACH OTHER.

Polygamy can turn out to be a war.

One from among them said: "Kill not Yusuf (Joseph), but if you must do something, throw him
down to the bottom of a well, he will be picked up by some caravan of travellers."
(Yusuf 12:10)

Rueben is the one who said not to kill Yusuf (AS) but throw him in the well.

He was the eldest son of Leah.

Rueben was the eldest son so he would be the one held responsible for the death of Yusuf (AS).

He was the ameer of the lot.

AYAH 11

They said: "O our father! Why do you not trust us with Yusuf (Joseph), - when we are indeed his
well-wishers?"

(Yusuf 12:11)

AYAH 12

"Send him with us tomorrow to enjoy himself and play, and verily, we will take care of him."

(Yusuf 12:12)

AYAH 13

He [Ya'qub (Jacob)] said: "Truly, it saddens me that you should take him away. I fear lest a wolf
should devour him, while you are careless of him."

(Yusuf 12:13)

LESSON # 15: KIDS PLOT SO THE PARENT HAS TO BE VERY INTELLIGENT AND SKILLFULL TO
KNOW THE PLOTS THEY HAVE UP THEIR SLEEVES

AYAH 14

They said: "If a wolf devours him, while we are 'Usbah (a strong group) (to guard him), then
surely, we are the losers."

(Yusuf 12:14)

LESSON # 16: SOMETIMES A PERSON GIVES YOU A FALSE PROMISE TO HOLD ON TO

People give you a false sense of security.

AYAH 15

So, when they took him away, they all agreed to throw him down to the bottom of the well, and We
inspired in him: "Indeed, you shall (one day) inform them of this their affair, when they know (you)
not"

(Yusuf 12:15)

LESSON # 17: PEOPLE CAN AGREE TO DO EVIL

The ijma (total agreement) was to dump Yusuf in the bottom of the well.

How can you dump your brother in the bottom of a well with no shirt on his back?

That is very cruel.

LESSON # 18: WHEN YOU ARE A BEDOUIN LIVING IN THE DESERT, IT MAKES YOU BECOME
HEARTLESS AND CRUEL

The brothers of Yusuf (AS) were Bedouins.

One of my shaikhs said people shouldn't be living in the deserts as Bedouins.

He quoted Surah 9:97.

The Bedouins are the worst in disbelief and hypocrisy, and more likely to be in ignorance of the
limits (Allah's Commandments and His Legal Laws, etc.) which Allah has revealed to His
Messenger. And Allah is All-Knower, All-Wise.

(At-Tawbah 9:97)

There is no sanitary in the desert.

What if your wife needs a gynaecologist?

What if your child needs a paediatrician?

Your heart will become hard like the rocks that you live amongst.
This is why the brothers of Yusuf (AS) dumped Yusuf in the well with no shirt in his back.

It didn't occur to the brothers of Yusuf that they were doing something wrong.

AYAH 16

And they came to their father in the early part of the night weeping.

(Yusuf 12:16)

LESSON # 19: THEY CAME CRYING CROCODILE TEARS AT ISHA TIME TO USE THE DARKNESS
OF THE NIGHT TO HIDE THEIR CROCODILE TEARS

Their crying was fake.

It was all a game. They were acting.

AYAH 17

They said:"O our father! We went racing with one another, and left Yusuf (Joseph) by our
belongings and a wolf devoured him; but you will never believe us even when we speak the truth."

(Yusuf 12:17)

AYAH 18

And they brought his shirt stained with false blood. He said: "Nay, but your own selves have made
up a tale. So (for me) patience is most fitting. And it is Allah (Alone) Whose help can be sought
against that which you assert."

(Yusuf 12:18)

LESSON # 20: EVEN THOUGH THEY LIED, TAKFEER WASN'T MADE ON THEM. SO LYING
DOESN'T MAKE YOU A KAAFIR.

The khawaarij believe lying makes you a kaafir.

Jacob knew they were lying but he didn't make takfeer on them.
Aisha (RAA) repeated the words of Jacob (AS) when the hypocrites accused her of having an
affair.

LESSON # 21: YUSUF'S BROTHERS WERE CALCULATING CRIMINALS BUT THEY WERE NOT
GOOD AT PLOTTING THE CRIME

They brought back the shirt of Yusuf (AS) to Jacob (AS) and said the wolf ate Yusuf (AS).

He knew they were lying because the shirt didn't have any holes.

The shirt was in tact.

Had they torn up the shirt, maybe they would have convinced Jacob (AS) that the wolf ate Yusuf
(AS).

They were not good at covering up their tracks.

AYAH 19

And there came a caravan of travellers; they sent their water-drawer, and he let down his bucket
(into the well). He said: "What good news! Here is a boy." So they hid him as merchandise (a
slave). And Allah was the All-Knower of what they did.

(Yusuf 12:19)

As far as the traders were concerned, Yusuf was merchandise.

They were traders from Syria selling palm trees.

Merchants will sell everything.

In London, a Sikh was selling a fake £20 note for £10.

AYAH 20

And they sold him for a low price, - for a few Dirhams (i.e. for a few silver coins). And they were of
those who regarded him insignificant.

(Yusuf 12:20)

The merchants decided to sell Yusuf (AS) and they sold him for a low price.
They considered Yusuf (AS) to be insignificant and unimportant because he was found in the
bottom of a well.

If he were the son of a merchant or a minister, he wouldn't be found in the bottom of a well without
a shirt.

The way you dress causes a person to be prejudice against you.

LESSON # 22: THE WAY YOU DRESS CAUSES A PERSON TO BE PREJUDICE AGAINST YOU

LESSON # 23: A MERCHANT IS ALWAYS LOOKING FOR SOMETHING TO SELL

This is why they sold Yusuf (AS).

AYAH 21

And he (the man) from Egypt who bought him, said to his wife: "Make his stay comfortable, may
be he will profit us or we shall adopt him as a son." Thus did We establish Yusuf (Joseph) in the
land, that We might teach him the interpretation of events. And Allah has full power and control
over His Affairs, but most of men know not.

(Yusuf 12:21)

The person who bought Yusuf was sterile; he couldn't impregnate his wife.

He bought Yusuf to adopt him as a son.

LESSON # 24: PEOPLE ADOPT KIDS TO FULFILL THEIR PARENTAL INSTINCTS

The man bought Yusuf and treated him as a son.

AYAH 22

And when he [Yusuf (Joseph)] attained his full manhood, We gave him wisdom and knowledge
(the Prophet hood), thus We reward the Muhsinun (doers of good - see V.2:112).

(Yusuf 12:22)

LESSON # 25: KNOWLEDGE WITH NO WISDOM IS A RECIPE FOR DISASTER

Allah (SWT) gave Yusuf (AS) both things, knowledge as well as wisdom.
He grants Hikmah to whom He pleases, and he, to whom Hikmah is granted, is indeed granted
abundant good. But none remember (will receive admonition) except men of understanding.

(Al-Baqarah 2:269)

Wisdom is to say and do the right things at the right place at the right time in the right manner.

Many peoples dawah fail because they start their dawah with fiqh instead of Tawheed.

AYAH 23

And she, in whose house he was, sought to seduce him (to do an evil act), she closed the doors
and said: "Come on, O you." He said: "I seek refuge in Allah (or Allah forbid)! Truly, he (your
husband) is my master! He made my stay agreeable! (So I will never betray him). Verily, the
Zalimun (wrong and evil-doers) will never be successful."

(Yusuf 12:23)

There is no wisdom whatsoever

LESSON # 26: SEXUAL HARASSMENT COMES FROM BOTH GENDERS

Don't be naive in thinking only men are sexual predators.

Sexual harassment at the workplace comes from both genders.

LESSON # 27: BEAUTY IS A FITNA

Beauty is a fitna for Zulaika.

AYAH 24

And indeed, she did desire him and he would have inclined to her desire, had he not seen the
evidence of his Lord. Thus, it was that We might turn away from him evil and illegal sexual
intercourse. Surely, he was one of Our chosen, guided slaves.

(Yusuf 12:24)

AYAH 25
So they raced with one another to the door, and she tore his shirt from the back. They both found
her lord (i.e. her husband) at the door. She said: "What is the recompense (punishment) for him
who intended an evil design against your wife, except that he be put in prison or a painful
torment?"

(Yusuf 12:25)

LESSON # 28: WHEN YOU HAVE A SERVANT BOY AND A HOUSE MAID, IT IS A FITNA

People have sex with their housemaids.

Adolf Hitler's mother was a housemaid working for the Rothschild.

He seduced the housemaid and got her pregnant.

Hitler was their son.

He was told he couldn't be a Jew because his mother wasn't a Jew.

He got upset and killed Jews.

A woman was stoned at the time of the Prophet (SAWS) because she slept with her slave boy.

When Fatima asked for a servant, the Prophet (SAWS) refused to give her one.

He gave her tasbeeh instead.

Narrated By 'Ali: Fatima complained of the suffering caused to her by the hand mill. Some
Captives were brought to the Prophet; she came to him but did not find him at home 'Aisha was
present there to whom she told (of her desire for a servant). When the Prophet came, 'Aisha
informed him about Fatima's visit. Ali added "So the Prophet came to us, while we had gone to
our bed I wanted to get up but the Prophet said, "Remain at your place". Then he sat down
between us until I found the coolness of his feet on my chest. Then he said, "Shall I teach you a
thing which is better than what you have asked me? When you go to bed, say, 'Allahu-Akbar'
thirty-four times, and 'Subhan Allah thirty-three times, and 'Alhamdulillah thirty-three times for
that is better for you both than a servant." [

Sahih Bukhari, Vol 5, Book 57, Hadith #055]

To have a servant in your house is a fitnah.

The wives of so many successful people sleep with the boy who cleans the pool.
She can't resist his six-pack.

Her husband neglects her needs because he is busy working and travelling.

The story of Yusuf tells you to have a servant boy or a housemaid is fitnah.

This is psychology.

When the brothers brought back the shirt and it wasn't torn, that was criminology.

The shirt was still intact so they were telling a lie.

Yusuf and Zulaikha raced to the door.

AYAH 26

He [Yusuf (Joseph)] said: "It was she that sought to seduce me," - and a witness of her household
bore witness (saying) : "If it be that his shirt is torn from the front, then her tale is true and he is a
liar!

(Yusuf 12:26)

Zulaikha tore Yusuf's (AS) shirt.

The sexual harassment of Zulaikha was aggressive.

Her pride was punctured to be rejected by a servant.

She was elite of Egypt.

LESSON # 29: IT IS POSSIBLE FOR A WOMAN TO RAPE A MAN EVEN THOUGH IT IS RARE
Men won't report being raped because it is embarrassing.

How can you get raped by a woman and then talk about it?

That means you are a wimp

Even if you go to a police station to report it in some countries, they might chase you out of the
police station.
You have to shut up. You'll be a laughing stock.

It is possible for a woman to rape a man but it is very rare.

AYAH 26

He [Yusuf (Joseph)] said: "It was she that sought to seduce me," - and a witness of her household
bore witness (saying) : "If it be that his shirt is torn from the front, then her tale is true and he is a
liar!

(Yusuf 12:26)

AYAH 27

"But if it be that his shirt is torn from the back, then she has told a lie and he is speaking the
truth!"

(Yusuf 12:27)

LESSON # 30: WHEN PEOPLE GET INTO TROUBLE, THEY LIKE TO WASH THEIR HANDS OF THE
PROBLEM AND SHIFT THE BLAME TO OTHERS

Zulaikha was trying to say that Yusuf (AS) wanted to go to bed with her.

She said he needs to be punished severely or dumped in prison.

Yusuf (AS) said that she was the one who sought to seduce him.

LESSON # 31: IT IS INCUMBENT ON YOU TO DEFEND YOUR CHARACTER BECAUSE YOUR

CHARACTER IS SACRED

You have to be like Yusuf (AS) and defend you character.

You have to protest your innocence when you are accused.

THE STORY OF PROPHET

YUSUF (AS) PART 2

{CHAPTER 9}

DECEMBER 05 2014 / 04 RABI AL AWWAL 1435 HIJRI

DARS TWO

AYAH 28

So when he (her husband) saw his [(Yusuf's (Joseph)] shirt torn at the back; (her husband)
said: "Surely, it is a plot of you women! Certainly mighty is your plot!

(Yusuf 12:28)

The person who bought Yusuf (AS) was the chief minister.

Why did Yusuf (AS) end up in the house of a chief minister?

An ordinary buyer did not buy him.

The reason for this is that news spread that an extremely handsome boy is being sold.

People were bidding for Yusuf (AS) because of his handsomeness and the price went up and
up.

The only person who could outbid the others and afford Yusuf (AS) was the Azeez.

Yusuf (AS) was running away from zina.

They rushed to the door and Zulaikha ripped his shirt from behind.

This proves that a person can be aggressive with their seduction.

A wise person said if Yusuf's (AS) shirt is torn from the front, he is a liar and if it is torn from
the back, she is lying.

LESSON # 32: CRIMINOLOGY AS A SUBJECT WAS MENTIONED BY ALLAH IN THE QUR'AN.

It takes a criminologist to analyse the crime scene in order to ascertain who the innocent
one and guilty one is.

All the subjects of life can be found in this story.

When Zulaikha's husband saw Yusuf's (AS) shirt torn from behind, he said certainly it is the
plot of the woman.

LESSON # 33: THE QUR'AN SAYS THE PLOT OF THE SATAN IS WEAK BUT THE PLOT OF
WOMEN IS GREAT

If a woman wants to get you in the bedroom, she knows how to do it.

She'll say a lizard is in her bedroom when there isn't.

If she wants to get you in her house, she'll tell you that something in her house is not
working.

Narrated Umar ibn al-Khattab: The Prophet said, "...Whenever a man is alone with a woman
the Devil makes a third..."

[Musnad Ahmad (1/26) No. 177, Sunan Tirmidhi (4/465) No. 2165, Mustadrak al-Haakim
(1/197) No. 387, Sahih Ibn Hibban (12/399) No. 5586, Nasa'i in 'Sunan al-Kubra' (5/387)
No. 9219]

Usama Ibn Zayd (RA) narrated the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: “I have not left behind
me any fitnah (temptation) more harmful to men than women.” [Reported by al-Bukhaari
(5096) and Muslim (2740)]

AYAH 29

"O Yusuf (Joseph)! Turn away from this! (O woman!) Ask forgiveness for your sin. Verily, you
were of the sinful."

(Yusuf 12:29)

The word 'this' means zina in the above ayah.

LESSON # 34: THE MAN TOLD HIS WIFE TO SEEK TAWBA SO IN EGYPT THERE WAS SOME
KNOWLEDGE OF THEOLOGY

Therefore, in Egypt they had some knowledge of Allah (SWT), the prophets, the angels, and
hell.

They had a prophet in the past.

This is how he knew about tawba and he knew that she should make tawba.

AYAH 30

And women in the city said: "The wife of Al-'Aziz is seeking to seduce her (slave) young man,
indeed she loves him violently; verily we see her in plain error."

(Yusuf 12:30)

LESSON # 35: NEWS ABOUT ZINA SPREADS LIKE WILDFIRE

Any newspaper or magazine that specialises in gossip will be the fastest selling.

People like gossip.

Bad news travels around the world 100 times before good news.

People like gossip because they think it is entertainment to sit down and talk about other
people.

They are bored.

They use the gossip to look down on others.

People don't like to see you have successful marriage.

They want to see your life in shambles.

The women of the city used the gossip to look down on Zulaikha.
How can she want to sleep with her slave boy?

LESSON # 36: THE WOMEN DIDN'T HAVE A PROBLEM WITH ZINA; THEY HAD A PROBLEM
WITH THE PARTNER ZULAIKHA CHOSE FOR ZINA

And women in the city said: "The wife of Al-'Aziz is seeking to seduce her (slave) young man,
indeed she loves him violently; verily we see her in plain error."

(Yusuf 12:30)

The women of the city also had affairs but not with men below their status.
They thought Zulaikha was in plain error because her partner was beneath her status.

Kafirs think if you sleep with a woman in the back of your car that is not kosher but if you do
it in a five star hotel, that zina is kosher.

When Zulaikha heard their accusation, she prepared a banquet for them.

She gave each of them a knife to cut their food with.

Zulaikha told Yusuf to come out.

When the women saw him, they exalted his beauty.

They even cut their hands.

AYAH 31

So when she heard of their accusation, she sent for them and prepared a banquet for them;
she gave each one of them a knife (to cut the foodstuff with), and she said [(to Yusuf
(Joseph)]: "Come out before them." Then, when they saw him, they exalted him (at his
beauty) and (in their astonishment) cut their hands. They said: "How perfect is Allah (or
Allah forbid)! No man is this! This is none other than a noble angel!"

(Yusuf 12:31)

LESSON # 37: INSTINCTIVELY WE KNOW ANGELS ARE HANDSOME

We know instinctively that the devil is ugly.

LESSON # 38: WOMEN LUST

Women have oestrogen and men have testosterone.

Testosterone is stronger than oestrogen so men lust more.

This is why men have affairs more than women.

Surah 24:31 proves to you than women lust.

And tell the believing women to lower their gaze (from looking at forbidden things), and
protect their private parts (from illegal sexual acts, etc.) and not to show off their
adornment except only that which is apparent (like palms of hands or one eye or both eyes
for necessity to see the way, or outer dress like veil, gloves, head-cover, apron, etc.), and to
draw their veils all over Juyubihinna (i.e. their bodies, faces, necks and bosoms, etc.) and not
to reveal their adornment except to their husbands, their fathers, their husband's fathers,
their sons, their husband's sons, their brothers or their brother's sons, or their sister's sons,
or their (Muslim) women (i.e. their sisters in Islam), or the (female) slaves whom their right
hands possess, or old male servants who lack vigour, or small children who have no sense of
the shame of sex. And let them not stamp their feet so as to reveal what they hide of their
adornment. And all of you beg Allah to forgive you all, O believers, that you may be
successful.

(An-Nur 24:31)

If women didn't lust, why would Allah (SWT) order women to lower their gaze?

If women didn't lust, why do we have male strippers?

Male strippers say they had 500 or 100 sexual partners when they are interviewed.

They have six packs and women scream on top of their voices when they take their shirt off.

The story of Yusuf is so important because it is fiqh ul waqi (current events).

LESSON # 39: WHENEVER A PERSON IS BEAUTIFUL OR HANDSOME, IT MAKES YOU WANT

TO GO TO BED WITH THEM

This is why Zulaikha assaulted Yusuf (AS) and tore his shirt.

Beauty is fitna.

If you have a pretty girl who grew up in an environment with no taqwa, she might have 20
sexual partners by the time she is 20.

"Beware of the green manure." The Companions asked: "What is the green manure?" He
said: "A beautiful woman of bad origin (i.e. upbringing)." [Reported by Ad-Daaraqutnee]

Shaikh Sulayman Al Alwan (RA) said there is no sharia in Saudi Arabia.

They put him in prison and he refused to say Saudi Arabia is an Islamic state.

They gave him 15 years in prison.

The women continuously cut up their hands when they saw Yusuf (AS).

LESSON # 40: HE WHO LAUGHS LAST LAUGHS THE BEST

The women of the city were laughing at Zulaikha because she wanted to sleep with her slave
boy.

They didn't criticise the zina; they criticised the partner.

Many successful peoples' wives sleep with the pool boy because the pool boy has a six-pack
and their husbands have beer bellies.

The women were cutting themselves so much that there was blood on the floor.

Zulaikha was living with Yusuf (AS) but she didn't cut her hands.

They only saw him for a little while but they were cutting their hands.

Zulaikha got her revenge.

Revenge is served cold.

Don't underestimate Zulaikha. She was very clever.

AYAH 32

She said: "This is he (the young man) about whom you did blame me (for his love), and I did
seek to seduce him, but he refused. And now if he refuses to obey my order, he shall
certainly be cast into prison, and will be one of those who are disgraced."

(Yusuf 12:32)

Zulaikha testified that Yusuf (AS) refused her advancement.

LESSON # 41: WHEN A PERSON IS IN A POSITION OF POWER, THEY USE THE POWER TO
BULLY OTHERS SEXUALLY

Zulaikha was in a position of power so she was threatening to dump Yusuf (AS) in prison.

Expect powerful men to sleep with their secretaries.

The worst place to sleep with a woman if you are a celebrity is the UK.

The same goes for the USA.

These women will sell the story to the papers.

A woman in Pakistan wouldn't sell the story to the papers.

A UK girl will tell you she needs money not honor.

A woman of Pakistan or Saudi Arabia will care about their honor.

A boss will tell a woman if she doesn't go to bed with him, she is going to be fired.

I was in Turkey with my wife and a girl came crying saying that she can't get a job even
though she is qualified because it is part of the job description to sleep with the boss.

The story of Yusuf (AS) and Zulaikha repeats itself.

History repeats itself because the human nature doesn't change.

LESSON # 42: A PERSON WHO IS OF A HIGH STATUS CAN'T COPE REJECTION FROM A
PERSON OF A LOWER STATUS

When I was in university, some of the books of the Shiites said Yazeed committed zina.

I asked my sheikhs if this was correct and they said no because he could get any woman he
wants.

He didn't need zina.

He was of a high status.

Zulaikha gave Yusuf (AS) the ultimatum, he either sleeps with her or she dumps him in
prison.

Saddam Hussein's son, Uday, raped many women.

Yusuf (AS) is saying is that zina is the deed of the ignoramus.

AYAH 33
He said:"O my Lord! Prison is more to my liking than that to which they invite me. Unless
You turn away their plot from me, I will feel inclined towards them and be one (of those who
commit sin and deserve blame or those who do deeds) of the ignorant."

(Yusuf 12:33)

The scholars use this ayah to say that the prophets are infallible.

That is correct. Prophets are infallible.

Infallible means they don't drink alcohol, commit zina or deceive people.

Allah (SWT) made the prophets infallible so that people can't use their sins against them.

People like to use your sins against you.

Zulaikha wanted Yusuf (AS) to sleep with her friends who came to the banquet as well.

They were so keen for Yusuf (AS) to sleep with all of the women because that is the best-
kept secret.

They all have to keep quiet because he slept with all of them.

They would be obliged to keep the secret.

Yusuf said prison is better for him than what they are inviting him to.

Those who commit zina are never successful.

Allah (SWT) answered the dua of Yusuf (AS).

AYAH 34

So his Lord answered his invocation and turned away from him their plot. Verily, He is the
All-Hearer, the All-Knower.

(Yusuf 12:34)

Narrated by Abu Hurairah “…a just ruler; a youth who grew up in the worship of Allah, a
man whose heart is attached to the mosques; two men who love each other for Allah's sake,
meeting for that and parting upon that; a man who is called by a woman of beauty and
position [for illegal intercourse], but be says 'I fear Allah', a man who gives in charity and
hides it, such that his left hand does not know what his right hand gives in charity; and a
man who remembered Allah in private and so his eyes shed tears.'

{Sahih al-Bukhari Vol.1, p.356, No.629 & Sahih Muslim Vol.2, p. 493, No.2248}

Yusuf (AS) falls in to the category of "a man who is called by a woman of beauty and
position [for illegal intercourse], but be says 'I fear Allah'".

AYAH 35

Then it appeared to them, after they had seen the proofs (of his innocence) to imprison him
for a time.

(Yusuf 12:35)

Why did they put Yusuf (AS) in prison for a time even though he was innocent? They did this
in order for the fitna to subside.

LESSON # 43: SOMETIMES PRISON IS GOOD FOR A PERSON TO KEEP THE PERSON AWAY
FROM FITNA

When I was in the UK, they gave me a 9-year prison sentence for calling for the liberation of
Palestine with Jihad.

Nobody likes going to prison.

I was in prison on July 7 2005.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/7_July_2005_London_bombings {July 7/7}

All my friends said if I were not in prison, they would have tried to link me with those
bombings.

Prison was used to keep Yusuf (AS) away from fitna.

You are kept away from the outside world so you are kept away from fitna.

Prison is a bad place but it also has goodness.

Ibn al-Qayyim said: One day he (meaning Ibn Taymiyyah) said to me: “What can my
enemies do to me? My garden is in my heart; wherever I go it is with me and never leaves
me. My detainment is seclusion (an opportunity for worship), my being killed is martyrdom,
and being expelled from my city is a journey.”

[Al-Waabil as-Sayyib min al-Kalim at-Tayyib (pg. 48)]

When they said to Yusuf (AS) they are going to imprison him even though he is innocent, it
is to keep him away from the fitna of women.

If some people weren't in prison, they would be taking drugs or going to nightclubs.

AYAH 36

And there entered with him two young men in the prison. One of them said: "Verily, I saw
myself (in a dream) pressing wine." The other said: "Verily, I saw myself (in a dream)
carrying bread on my head and birds were eating thereof." (They said): "Inform us of the
interpretation of this. Verily, we think you are one of the Muhsinun (doers of good - see
V.2:112)."

(Yusuf 12:36)

LESSON # 44: THE PRISON POPULATION WILL BE DOMINATED BY YOUNG MEN

The reason for that is because they have a high level of testosterone and they don't think
properly.

Narrated By Abu Huraira: I heard the truthful and trusted by Allah (i.e., the Prophet) saying,
"The destruction of my followers will be through the hands of young men from Quraish"

[Sahih Bukhari, Vol 9, Book 88, Hadith #180]

Young men entered the prison with Yusuf (AS), not old men.

LESSON # 45: A KAAFIR CAN TELL WHO IS A REAL MUSLIM AND WHO IS A FAKE MUSLIM

They said to Yusuf (AS) that they see him as a good man so they asked him to interpret the
dream.

They were right because Yusuf was a prophet of Allah (SWT).

In spite of being pagans, they were able to tell Yusuf was a man of God

LESSON # 46: EVEN KUFFAR KNOW THAT YOU SHOULD APPROACH RIGHTEOUS PEOPLE TO
INTERPRET DREAMS

They asked Yusuf (AS) to interpret the dream for them.

AYAH 37

He said: "No food will come to you (in wakefulness or in dream) as your provision, but I will
inform (in wakefulness) its interpretation before it (the food) comes. This is of that which
my Lord has taught me. Verily, I have abandoned the religion of a people that believe not in
Allah and are disbelievers in the Hereafter (i.e. the Kan'aniun of Egypt who were polytheists
and used to worship sun and other false deities).

(Yusuf 12:37)

AYAH 38

"And I have followed the religion of my fathers, -Ibrahim (Abraham), Ishaque (Isaac) and
Ya'qub (Jacob), and never could we attribute any partners whatsoever to Allah. This is from
the Grace of Allah to us and to mankind, but most men thank not (i.e. they neither believe in
Allah, nor worship Him).

(Yusuf 12:38)

LESSON # 47: YOU SHOULD ALWAYS GRAB THE OPPORTUNITY TO EXPLAIN TAWHEED TO
PEOPLE

Before Yusuf (AS) interpreted the dream, he invited them to Tawheed

AYAH 39

"O two companions of the prison! Are many different lords (gods) better or Allah, the One,
the Irresistible?

(Yusuf 12:39)

AYAH 40
"You do not worship besides Him but only names which you have named (forged) you and
your fathers, for which Allah has sent down no authority. The command (or the judgement)
is for none but Allah. He has commanded that you worship none but Him (i.e. His
Monotheism), that is the (true) straight religion, but most men know not.

(Yusuf 12:40)

Yusuf (AS) is established Allah's Rububiyyah in the above ayah.

LESSON # 48: YUSUF TAUGHT THE four BRANCHES OF TAWHEED TO THE INMATES IN
PRISON.

When Yusuf told them to have one lord alone and to abandon other Lords, he was preaching
Tawheed ar Rububiyyah.

Secondly, when he rebuked them for describing Allah (SWT) with forged names, he was
teaching them Tawheed Asma Wa Sifat.

When he told them that Allah (SWT) is the only Commander, he taught them Tawheed
hakimiyyah.

When he told him that Allah (SWT) has commanded that they worship none but him, he
taught them Tawheed ibadah.

Therefore, it is impossible for anyone to deny that Yusuf taught the four branches of
Tawheed to the inmates in prison in Egypt.

To deny that he taught the four branches of Tawheed is to deny the Quran itself and that is
kufr.

AYAH 41

O two companions of the prison! As for one of you, he (as a servant) will pour out wine for
his lord (king or master) to drink; and as for the other, he will be crucified and birds will eat
from his head. Thus is the case judged concerning which you both did inquire?"

(Yusuf 12:41)

LESSON # 49: WHEN A SCHOLAR INTERPRETS A DREAM, IT IS A FATWA

Because it is, a fatwa Yusuf (AS) said "thus is the case judged concerning which you both did
inquire".

The scholars say a dream interpretation is a fatwa because Yusuf (AS) used the word judge.

AYAH 42

And he said to the one whom he knew to be saved: "Mention me to your lord (i.e. your king,
so as to get me out of the prison)." But Shaitan (Satan) made him forget to mention it to his
Lord [or Satan made [(Yusuf (Joseph)] to forget the remembrance of his Lord (Allah) as to
ask for His Help, instead of others]. So [Yusuf (Joseph)] stayed in prison a few (more) years

(Yusuf 12:42)

LESSON # 50: FORGETFULLNESS IS FROM THE SHAITAAN.

Forgetfulness caused the young man who got out of prison to forget to mention Yusuf (AS)
to the king.

The man forgot to tell the king that Yusuf is innocent.

LESSON # 51: THE TAGHOOT USES PRISON TO OPPRESS OTHERS.

Not everyone in prison is guilty.

Ali Tamimi (RA) is in prison and he didn't do anything.

Sheikh Omar Abdur Rahman's (RA) attorney cried saying that he didn't do anything.

When someone says sijn Yusuf (AS), it means the person didn't do anything.

The taghoot is oppressive; he has no sense of justice.

Some scholars say Yusuf (AS) put his trust in a man to get him out of prison.

So he stayed in prison for a few more years because he put his trust in a man.

The king and the Azeez are two different people.

AYAH 43
And the king (of Egypt) said: "Verily, I saw (in a dream) seven fat cows, whom seven lean
ones were devouring - and of seven green ears of corn and (seven) others dry. O notables!
Explain to me my dream, if it be that you can interpret dreams."

(Yusuf 12:43)

AYAH 44
They said: "Mixed up false dreams and we are not skilled in the interpretation of dreams."

(Yusuf 12:44)

AYAH 45

Then the man who was released (one of the two who were in prison), now at length
remembered and said: "I will tell you its interpretation, so send me forth."

(Yusuf 12:45)

AYAH 46

(He said): "O Yusuf (Joseph), the man of truth! Explain to us (the dream) of seven fat cows
whom seven lean ones were devouring, and of seven green ears of corn, and (seven) others
dry, that I may return to the people, and that they may know."

(Yusuf 12:46)

AYAH 47

[(Yusuf (Joseph)] said: "For seven consecutive years, you shall sow as usual and that (the
harvest) which you reap you shall leave in ears, (all) - except a little of it which you may eat.

(Yusuf 12:47)

AYAH 48

"Then will come after that, seven hard (years), which will devour what you have laid by in
advance for them, (all) except a little of that which you have guarded (stored).

(Yusuf 12:48)

AYAH 49
"Then thereafter will come a year in which people will have abundant rain and in which they
will press (wine and oil)."

(Yusuf 12:49)

AYAH 50
And the king said: "Bring him to me." But when the messenger came to him, [Yusuf
(Joseph)] said: "Return to your lord and ask him, 'What happened to the women who cut
their hands? Surely, my Lord (Allah) is Well-Aware of their plot.'"

(Yusuf 12:50)

AYAH 51

(The King) said (to the women): "What was your affair when you did seek to seduce Yusuf
(Joseph)?" The women said: "Allah forbid! No evil know we against him!" The wife of Al-'Aziz
said: "Now the truth is manifest (to all), it was I who sought to seduce him, and he is surely
of the truthful."

(Yusuf 12:51)

Yusuf (AS) refused to leave prison until his name is cleared.

LESSON # 52: BY YUSUF BEING DUMPED IN A WELL, ALLAH MADE GOOD OUT OF A BAD
SITUATION

AYAH 52

[Then Yusuf (Joseph) said: "I asked for this enquiry] in order that he (Al-'Aziz) may know
that I betrayed him not in secret. And, verily! Allah guides not the plot of the betrayers.

(Yusuf 12:52)

If Yusuf wasn't dumped in a well and sold as a slave, he wouldn't have been able to save
Egypt from starvation.

Allah (SWT) has the ability to turn a bad situation into a good situation.

The king said to bring Yusuf to him.

LESSON # 53: A WISE LEADER SURROUNDS HIMSELF WITH WISE PEOPLE TO ENSURE THE
CONTINUITY OF HIS REIGN

This is why the King said "bring him to me".

The king was very keen to bring Yusuf (AS) to his palace.

Yusuf refused to leave the prison.

He wanted his name to be cleared first.

Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (‫ )ﷺ‬said, "If I stayed in prison as long as Joseph
stayed and then the messenger came, I would respond to his call (to go out of the prison)."
{Sahih Al Bukhari Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 121}

LESSON # 54: YOUR HONOUR IS SACRED.

Because your honour is sacred, Yusuf (AS) refused to leave prison until his name is cleared.

AYAH 53

"And I free not myself (from the blame). Verily, the (human) self is inclined to evil, except
when my Lord bestows His Mercy (upon whom He wills). Verily, my Lord is Oft-Forgiving,
Most Merciful."

(Yusuf 12:53)

Honour is one of your six sacred things.

AYAH 54

And the king said: "Bring him to me that I may attach him to my person." Then, when he
spoke to him, he said: "Verily, this day, you are with us high in rank and fully trusted."

(Yusuf 12:54)

Zulaikha testified that Yusuf (AS) was innocent in Surah Yusuf verse: 51.

(The King) said (to the women): "What was your affair when you did seek to seduce Yusuf
(Joseph)?" The women said: "Allah forbid! No evil know we against him!" The wife of Al-'Aziz
said: "Now the truth is manifest (to all), it was I who sought to seduce him, and he is surely
of the truthful."

(Yusuf 12:51)

AYAH 52

[Then Yusuf (Joseph) said: "I asked for this enquiry] in order that he (Al-'Aziz) may know
that I betrayed him not in secret. And, verily! Allah guides not the plot of the betrayers.

(Yusuf 12:52)

Yusuf (AS) said he asked for a public enquiry so that the Azeez will come to realise that he
didn't seek to sleep with his wife behind his back.

Sleeping with peoples' wives behind their back was a practice that was rife in Egypt.

Adultery is rife in any pagan society because they don't believe in Allah (SWT) and the
hereafter.

AYAH 53

"And I free not myself (from the blame). Verily, the (human) self is inclined to evil, except
when my Lord bestows His Mercy (upon whom He wills). Verily, my Lord is Oft-Forgiving,
Most Merciful."

(Yusuf 12:53)

In the Tafsir al-'Ayyashi, there is a narration from the Messenger of Allah (S): "Had I been in
the situation of Yusuf at the time when the king asked him about his dream, I would not
have spoken of it until making it conditional up on him that he release me from prison. I am
amazed at his patience in the affair of the wife of the king until (such a time that) Allah
manifested his absolution."
13 THE STORY OF PROPHET AYYUB (AS) JOB {JANUARY 09 2014}
THE STORY OF PROPHET
AYYUB (AS) JOB

CHAPTER 10

January 09 2014 / 08 Rabi Al Awwal 1435 Hijri

By Shaikh Abdullah Faisal

Note Taken By: Al Guraba

Edited By Abu Hafiza

This story of prophet Ayyub (AS) is different to other prophets, as Allah (SWT) focused on the
characteristics of prophet Ayyub (AS), by showing us how prophet Ayyub (AS) was steadfast after facing
setbacks, illnesses etc.

The story of Ayyub (AS) is important for us, as it talks about patience and we will all face hardships in
life.

We will suffer catastrophes and disasters, man-made and natural, so in these instances you should take
lessons from the story of Ayyub (AS) and do not apostate from Islam because of a calamity befalling you.

And among mankind is he who worships Allah as it were, upon the very edge (i.e. in doubt);
if good befalls him, he is content therewith; but if a trial befalls him, he turns back on his
face (i.e. reverts back to disbelief after embracing Islam). He loses both this world and the
Hereafter. That is the evident loss.

(Al-Hajj 22:11)

The story of Ayyub (AS) is for you to stay steadfast in the face of a calamity, be steadfast in prosperity
and adversity.

Do not be like the person described in above ayah.

Prophet Ayyub (AS) was from the lineage of Esau and prophet Adam (AS) was black.

And We did certainly create man out of clay from an altered black mud. (Al-Hijr 15:26) Sahih
International
Prophet Ayyub (AS) and prophet Jesus (AS) were white. This 'white' is the middle eastern white.

As for Luqman, (AS) he was black, from Sudan.

The prophet Muhammad (SAWS) was white and not black.

The wife of prophet Ayyub (AS) was a descendant of prophet Yusuf (AS).

The mother of prophet Ayyub (AS) was the daughter of prophet Lut (AS).

Allah (SWT) blessed them with; wealth, handsomeness, good health.

Prophet Ayyub (AS) resembled Abu Bakr (RA) in character.

Prophet Ayyub (AS) used to share his wealth with poor people. He used to buy them food and clothes
and he used to use his wealth to set the slaves free.

Whenever the poor people accepted his wealth, he used to tell them, 'you did me a favour by accepting
my sadaqah'.

one of the signs of the last days is that there will be a lot of wealth, and no one will accept your wealth
as everyone will be wealthy.

And remember Our slave Ayub (Job), when he invoked his Lord (saying) : "Verily! Shaitan
(Satan) has touched me with distress (by losing my health) and torment (by losing my
wealth)!

(Sad 38:41)

Prophet Ayyub (AS) lived for 99 years

Because he was so kind to his servants and to the poor people. prophet Ayyub (AS) humbled himself by
giving charity, so the angels were impressed by him.

The shaytaan overheard this and set out to destroy prophet Ayyub (AS), shaytaan thought, prophet
Ayyub was only worshipping Allah (SWT) because prophet Ayyub (AS) was suffering from peniaphobia,
which is a fear of poverty.

Iblees said to Allah, (SWT) if you take away the wealth away from prophet Ayyub, (AS) his tongue will no
longer move with zikrullah and he will no longer pray.
Allah (SWT) warned iblees, that prophet Ayyub (AS) was worshipping Him because of sincerity, so the
shaytaan begged Allah (SWT) to allow him to have dominion over the wealth of prophet Ayyub (AS).

So because of this, all the cows and animals of prophet Ayyub (AS) died, and prophet Ayyub (AS)
became penniless. so iblees came as an old man to prophet Ayyub (AS) said, are you going to continue
to worship Allah (SWT) now that you now have nothing? Prophet Ayyub (AS) said, he was only a trustee
over the wealth, and he continued to pray to Allah (SWT) and iblees became disappointed.

So the shaytaan was proven wrong.

So shaytaan went back to Allah (SWT) and said he is only worshipping You, because he still has kids (7
sons), so take them away and watch him apostate.

Beautified for men is the love of things they covet; women, children, much of gold and silver
(wealth), branded beautiful horses, cattle and well-tilled land. This is the pleasure of the
present world's life; but Allah has the excellent return (Paradise with flowing rivers, etc.)
with Him.

(Aali Imran 3:14)

So iblees was given dominion over the kids of prophet Ayyub, (AS) so one day the earth shook violently
and the house of Ayyub (AS) collapsed killing the 7 sons of prophet Ayyub (AS).

Yet prophet Ayyub (AS) did not waver and continued to pray to Allah (SWT), so the shaytaan became
very annoyed.

Iblees said to Allah (SWT), the only reason Ayyub (AS) is still hanging in there is because his health is still
there. Take away the health and see him apostate.

So iblees begged Allah (SWT) to give him dominion over the health of prophet Ayyub (AS).

So when he got dominion over the health of prophet Ayyub (AS), prophet Ayyub (AS) got sores all over
his body and his body started to smell as a result, which caused him to lose all his friends, and his friends
started to accuse him of doing some evil deed which has caused him to now have no wealth, health or
children.

They made complete baraa from him.

The only person that stood by him was his wife.

Some scholars say prophet Yusuf (AS) got married to Zulekha, as her husband died and she was a virgin
as her husband was impotent.

Prophet Ayyub's (AS) friends dumped him because of illness; he lost his wealth and his children, so the
only person who stood by him was his wife. Even in this condition, he still worshipped Allah (SWT) and
remained patient.

One of the shayateen said to iblees, why were you able to trick Adam (AS) and get him out of paradise,
but when you come up against Ayyub (AS), you fail miserably.

Iblees said, look what is going to happen to him now, there is one more card to play, the 4th card, I will
get him through his wife.

The wife of prophet Ayyub (AS) was Rahma.

Iblees came to prophet Ayyub's (AS) wife as an old man and asked 'where is your husband', she pointed
towards a man lying on his bed, hanging between life and death.

Iblees reminded her of the goods times she had when Ayyub (AS) was rich, iblees reminded her of the
state now saying now she has to go round and clean people's houses and before you were the wealthiest
woman in the city.

She burst into tears and asked prophet Ayyub (AS), how long will we remain in this state, without
children or wealth and facing this tribulation.

And (remember) Ayub (Job), when he cried to his Lord: "Verily, distress has seized me, and
You are the Most Merciful of all those who show mercy. "So We answered his call, and We
removed the distress that was on him, and We restored his family to him (that he had lost),
and the like thereof along with them, as a mercy from Ourselves and a Reminder for all who
worship Us.

(Al-Anbiya 21:83-84)

Prophet Ayyub (AS) sighed, and he said in a weak voice, iblees has whispered to you and made you
dissatisfied.

He asked how many years did they have blessings for? She said 80 years and how many years did they
have adversity, she said 18 years.

He then made an oath by Allah (SWT) that he would lash his wife for what she said.
One day Allah (SWT) told prophet Ayyub (AS) to strike the ground with his foot and a spring gushed forth
and he bathed in that and his leprosy was cured and he was restored to his former self.

He Strike the ground a second time, and Allah (SWT) told him to drink the 2nd spring and prophet Ayyub
(AS) became a strong man once again.

The wife of prophet Ayyub (AS) came home and could not recognise her husband.

The Tafsir of the ayah above, Allah (SWT) brought back to life the seven sons of Ayyub (AS) that died,
and then Allah (SWT) gave him seven more sons, to give him fourteen sons.

Why? Because after every hardship comes two ease.

So verily, with the hardship, there is relief, (Ash-Sharh 94:5)

Verily, with the hardship, there is relief (i.e. there is one hardship with two reliefs, so one
hardship cannot overcome two reliefs).

(Ash-Sharh 94:6)

And Allah (SWT) gave him three daughters alongside the fourteen sons.

How do we know it was the shaytaan behind all of this? The Quran states this clearly.

And remember Our slave Ayub (Job), when he invoked his Lord (saying): "Verily! Shaitan
(Satan) has touched me with distress (by losing my health) and torment (by losing my
wealth)!

(Sad 38:41)

All the cards the shaytaan played all failed.

Now that prophet Ayyub (AS) regained his health, wealth and his children he was now faced with a
dilemma.

The dilemma was the oath he took wallahi he would lash his wife. he did not want to lash his wife
because he loved his wife and because she stood by him when all his friends left him to rot.

She stood by him because she remembered the good days when he looked after her when he was rich,
and she stood by him also because his love to her was real.
But prophet Ayyub (AS) had to stand by his oath because he said wallahi, but the prophets never beat up
any of their wives, so he was in a dilemma.

When Allah (SWT) saw the plight of Ayyub (AS), Allah (SWT) gave him a way to get out of this
predicament.

And take in your hand a bundle of thin grass and strike therewith (your wife), and break not
your oath. Truly! We found him patient. How excellent (a) slave! Verily, he was ever oft
returning in repentance (to Us)!

(Sad 38:44)

So Allah (SWT) told him to take 100 strands of grass and hit her once. Allah (SWT) told him to use grass
because grass cannot hurt.

This is how he got out of the predicament he was in.

There are many lessons to be learnt from this story.

THE 15 LESSONS FROM PROPHET AYYUB

#1 ALLAH (SWT) SHALL TEST YOU

And certainly, We shall test you with something of fear, hunger, loss of wealth, lives and
fruits, but give glad tidings to As-Sabirin (the patient ones, etc.). Who, when afflicted with
calamity, say: "Truly! To Allah we belong and truly, to Him we shall return."

(Al-Baqarah 2:155-156)

Do people think that they will be left alone because they say: "We believe," and will not be
tested. And We indeed tested those who were before them. And Allāh will certainly make (it)
known (the truth of) those who are true, and will certainly make (it) known (the falsehood
of) those who are liars, (although Allāh knows all that before putting them to test).

(Al-'Ankabut 29:2-3)

The test is at the first sign of the calamity.

#2 YOU SHOULD ALWAYS BE AWARE OF SATAN'S WEB

Prophet Ayyub (AS) knew all the tests he faced were the handiworks of shaytaan, which is why he
complained to Allah (SWT) about this.

And remember Our slave Ayûb (Job), when he invoked his Lord (saying):"Verily! Shaitān
(Satan) has touched me with distress (by losing my health) and torment (by losing my
wealth)!

(Sad 38:41)

#3 THE BEST THING YOU CAN HAVE IN THE DUNYA IS A PIOUS WIFE

It was narrated that Sa’d ibn Abi Waqqas said: The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: “There
are four things that are essential for happiness: a righteous wife, a spacious home, a good
neighbour and a sound means of transportation. And there are four things that make one
miserable: a bad neighbour, a bad wife, a small house and a bad means of transportation.”

[Narrated by Ibn Hibban in al-Saheehah (Vol. 9, pg.340) No. 4032]

Narrated By Abu Huraira: The Prophet said, "A woman is married for four things, i.e., her
wealth, her family status, her beauty and her religion. So you should marry the religious
woman (otherwise) you will be a losers.

[Al-Bukhari (5090) and Muslim (1466)]

#4 WHEN YOU ARE DOWN AND OUT, MOST OF THE PEOPLE DUMP YOU

Some people when you are down and out will kick you, only a few will only be there to pick you up. Many
people are your friends to benefit from you in some way or another.

#5 AFTER EVERY DIFFICULTY COMES TWO EASE

So verily, with the hardship, there is relief, (Ash-Sharh 94:5)

Verily, with the hardship, there is relief (i.e. there is one hardship with two reliefs, so one
hardship cannot overcome two reliefs). (Ash-Sharh 94:6)

#6 YOUR ENEMIES WILL FOREVER GO AFTER YOUR WEALTH, HEALTH AND YOUR FAMILY

#7 YOUR HEALTH AND WEALTH IS YOUR HONOUR

The friends of Ayyub (AS) dumped him when he lost his wealth and health.
#8 SHAYTAAN NEVER GIVES UP

He kept begging Allah (SWT) to give him dominion over prophet Ayyub's (AS) health, wealth and
children.

#9 THE SHAYTAAN TRIES TO COME TO YOU FROM YOUR WIFE, IF YOU THE MAN IS TOO
STRONG FOR HIM

Shaytan can assume any form he desires in order to deceive man. He can come to you when
you are dying in the form of your deceased Mother or Father or close friend saying: "I come
to you from the other life and I have found that Christianity is the truth."

{Related by Dr. Umar Al-Ashqar Al-Yawn Al-Aakhir - Al-Quyaam As-Sughraa p.29}

#10 PROPHETS ARE FROM NOBLE LINEAGE

Ayyub (AS) came from the lineage of Ishaq (AS)

#11 IF YOU WANT TO ENJOY YOUR WEALTH, YOU HAVE TO SHARE IT

It is impossible to enjoy your wealth until you share it.

Look at Bill Gates and the Bill Gates foundation etc

When you give sadaqah and they accept it, they do you a favour, as sins are washed away due to this.

On the authority of Muadh, bin Jabal (RA) who said: I said, "O Messenger of Allah, charity
wipes away sin as water extinguishes fire;

[Sunan Tirmidhi (5/11) No. 2616, Sunan Ibn Majah (5/116) No. 3973, Musnad Ahmad
(5/231) No. 22069]

The he recited [the verses], “Who forsakes their beds” until he reached, “they used to do”.
Then he said, “Shall I inform you of the head of the matter, its pillar and its apex?” I said,
“Certainly, O Prophet of Allah.” He said, “The head of the matter is submission [to Allah]. Its
pillar is the prayer. And its apex is jihad.” Then he said, “Shall I not inform you of what
controls all of this?” I said, “Certainly, O Prophet of Allah.” He took hold of his tongue and
said, “Restrain this.” I said, “O Prophet of Allah, will we be held accountable for what we
say?” He said, “May your mother be bereaved of you, O Muaadh. Is there anything that has
thrown people on their faces – or he said on their noses – into the Fire except that which
their tongues reap?”

(Recorded in al-Tirmidhi)

#12 YOU DO THE RICH A FAVOUR WHEN YOU ACCEPT THEIR CHARITY

Because by accepting their charity, you cause their sins to be washed away.

#13 SICKNESS IS FROM IBLEES

And remember Our slave Ayûb (Job), when he invoked his Lord (saying):"Verily! Shaitān
(Satan) has touched me, with distress (by losing my health) and torment (by losing my
wealth)!

(Sad 38:41)

All the diseases like TB etc are all from the jinn and the shaiteen.

The ayah above is clear.

#14 DOES NOT APOSTATE DUE TO A CALAMITY

Do not apostate because after a calamity comes two ease.

And among mankind is he who worships Allāh as it were, upon the very edge (i.e. in doubt);
if good befalls him, he is content therewith; but if a trial befalls him, he turns back on his
face (i.e. reverts back to disbelief after embracing Islam) He loses both this world and the
Hereafter. That is the evident loss.

(Al-Hajj 22:11)

Abu Talhah (RA) narrated: We complained to Allah’s Messenger (SAW) about our hunger and
raising from our stomach (the garment) bared the stone each of us had tied to it. He showed
that he had two stones (tied to his stomach)

[Sunan Tirmidhi (4/585) No. 2371, Bayhaqi in ‘Shu'ab al Emaan’ (13/54) No. 9943]

On the authority of Ibn Abbas (RA) narrated the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "If
somebody (a Muslim) discards his religion, kill him."
[Sahih Bukhari (4/61) No. 3017, Musnad Ahmad (1/322) No. 2968, Sunan al-Nasa'i (7/104)
No. 4059, Sunan Ibn Majah (3/574) No. 2535, Sunan Abu Dawud (4/126) No. 4351, Sunan
Tirmidhi (4/59) No. 1458]

#15 WIVES BEATING IS HARAM IN ISLAM

As to those women on whose part you see ill conduct, admonish them (first), (next), refuse
to share their beds, (and last) beat them (lightly, if it is useful), but if they return to
obedience, seek not against them means (of annoyance). Surely, Allāh is Ever Most High,
Most Great.

(An-Nisa 4:34)

When it talks about beating wives lightly, it means you cannot leave any marks, and it cannot be on the
face.

"And take in your hand a bundle of thin grass and strike therewith (your wife), and break not
your oath. Truly! We found him patient. How excellent (a) slave! Verily, he was ever oft-
returning in repentance (to Us)!

(Sad 38:44)

#16 WEALTH COMES AND GOES

and it is a test from Allah (SWT)

And certainly, We shall test you with something of fear, hunger, loss of wealth, lives and
fruits, but give glad tidings to As-Sābirin (the patient ones, etc.).

(Al-Baqarah 2:155)
14 - THE 18 LESSONS FROM THE STORY OF PROPHET YUNUS (AS) {
JANUARY 11 2014 }

THE 18 LESSONS FROM

THE STORY OF

PROPHET YUNUS (AS) (Jonah)

CHAPTER 14

January 11 2014 / 10 Rabi Al Awwal 1435 Hijri

By Shaikh Abdullah Al Faisal

Noted Taken By AlGharaba

Hujjah By: AT3/AT9/Mujjahidah101

Edited By Abu Hafiza & Jansep2001

Story of Yunus (AS) will follow, today

It is a short story

We will extract 18 lessons from this story

Yunus is known in English as Jonah

The same way Idris (AS) is known as Enoch (AS)

He was sent to the people of Ninevah

This is in Iraq in the city of Mosul

Ninevah is an old name, which has been changed now

Yunus (AS) warned his people against kufr, shirk and superstition for 33 years

But they did not believe in his message and claimed they will hang on to what their fathers
worshipped
As Allah (SWT) said:

When it is said to them: "Follow what Allah has sent down." They say: "Nay! We shall follow
what we found our fathers following." (Would they do that!) Even though their fathers did
not understand anything nor were they guided?

(Al-Baqarah 2:170)

After preaching for 33 years only two people believed in his message

In his prophet hood

One was a scholar and one a worshipper

The worshipper is called Tahooka and the scholar Roobeel

So prophet Yunus (AS) got fed up and despaired

He gave up on his people and so made a Dua to Allah (SWT) to send His punishment on his
people

But before he despaired, he called for a mashura with the two believers.

The scholar advised him to stay with his people.

But the worshipper advised him to leave because the heart's of his people are sealed and he
was wasting his seed on a barren land.

But he went along with the opinion of the worshipper and so made dua to Allah (SWT)
against his people to bring down His wrath on them.

Allah (SWT) gave him a date that the wrath will come.

It was the middle Wednesday of Shawwal.

So before leaving he gave them the date that the wrath of Allah (SWT) will come down upon
them and left.

He told them the wrath would come down just like it came on the people of Nuh (AS), Hud
(AS), Salih (AS), Shuaib (AS) and Lot (AS).
He left the city and washed his hands on the people and boarded a ship the sea was very
calm when he boarded but it became rough when night fell the captain of the ship drew lots
to see who is in the crew that Allah (SWT) is not pleased with.

He realised instinctively someone amongst his crew is a trouble maker.

This was the first time lots were drawn in history and then lots were drawn on Maryam as to
who among the men will take care of him.

Narrated By 'Aisha: Whenever the Prophet intended to proceed on a journey, he used to

draw lots amongst his wives and would take the one upon whom the lot fell. Once, before
setting out for Jihad, he drew lots amongst us and the lot came to me; so I went with the
Prophet; and that happened after the revelation of the Verse Hijab (i.e. veiling).

[Sahih Bukhari, Vol 4, Book 52, Hadith #130]

The prophet (SAWS) also drew lots when he used to embark on a journey to know who to
take along.

This is a part of the news of the Ghaib (unseen, i.e. the news of the past nations of which
you have no knowledge) which We inspire you with (O Muhammad SAW). You were not with
them, when they cast lots with their pens as to which of them should be charged with the
care of Maryam (Mary); nor were you with them when they disputed.

(Aali Imran 3:44)

When he drew lots in the ship, it became en vogue,

The lot came down on Yunus (AS) and the captain became embarrassed, because Yunus (AS)
was a righteous man.

So he drew lots a second time and a third time, hoping that the name another passenger will
come up but the name of Yunus (AS) came up all these times and so the captain was obliged
to dump him in the sea.

Even though he was embarrassed about the decision because the righteousness of Yunus.

When they dumped him in the sea in the middle of the night, he was enveloped by three
layers of darkness;

1. The darkness of the belly of the whale

2. The darkness of the sea

3. The darkness of the night

Allah (SWT) commanded the whale to swallow him because he despaired on his people and
stormed off.

Allah (SWT) said:

And (remember) Dhan-Nûn (Jonah), when he went off in anger, and imagined that We shall
not punish him (i.e. the calamites which had befallen him)! But he cried through the
darkness (saying): Lā ilāha illa Anta [none has the right to be worshipped but You (O Allāh)],
Glorified (and Exalted) are You [above all that (evil) they associate with You]. Truly, I have
been of the wrong-doers."

(Al-Anbiya 21:87)

When Yunus (AS) was in the belly of the whale, he cried to Allah (SWT) lailaha illa anta
subhanaka inni kuntu mina dhalimeen.

While he was in the belly of the whale also, the destruction hung in the sky over the people
of Yunus (AS).

On the same date prophet Yunus (AS) gave them.

The sky became red like fire on the exact date and so they took to the mountains and started
crying.

Even the animals are said to cry according to my research even the babies cried
and they raised their hands in the sky and begged Allah (SWT) to forgive them.

Was there any town (community) that believed (after seeing the punishment), and its Faith
(at that moment) saved it (from the punishment)? (The answer is none,) - except the people
of Yunus (Jonah); when they believed, We removed from them the torment of disgrace in
the life of the (present) world, and permitted them to enjoy for a while.

(Yunus 10:98)

Allah (SWT) asked a question to the people in the above surah.

Allah (SWT) is saying which people believed when they saw the punishment of Allah (SWT)
and caused Allah (SWT) to reverse His punishment.

Except the people of Yunus (AS), to show you how special these people were, not even the
son of Nuh (AS) believed

Allah (SWT) said:

The son replied: "I will betake myself to a mountain, it will save me from the water." Nuh
(Noah) said: "This day there is no saviour from the Decree of Allah except him on whom He
has mercy." And a wave came in between them, so he (the son) was among the drowned.

(Hud 11:43)

Allah (SWT) reversed the punishment which was hanging in their heads because they made
tawbah and only the people of Yunus are unique in this regard.

The Pharaoh, when he saw the flood pulled a stunt on prophet Musa (AS).

And when the punishment fell on them they said: "O Musa (Moses)! Invoke your Lord for us
because of His Promise to you. If you will remove the punishment from us, we indeed shall
believe in you, and we shall let the Children of Israel go with you." But when We removed
the punishment from them to a fixed term, which they had to reach, behold! They broke
their word!

(Al-A'raf 7: 134-135)

He saw many miracles but did not believe

Was there any town (community) that believed (after seeing the punishment), and its Faith
(at that moment) saved it (from the punishment)? (The answer is none,) - except the people
of Yunus (Jonah); when they believed, We removed from them the torment of disgrace in
the life of the (present) world, and permitted them to enjoy for a while.

(Yunus 10:98)

No people believed the punishment of Allah (SWT) is coming; even when it was clear.

Example the people of Salih (AS) didn't believe even though their faces were darken

They even went deeper in their kufr.

Only the people of Yunus, Allah (SWT) lifted the punishment because they believed when
they saw clear sign that Allah's (SWT) punishment is approaching.

The people of Yunus in Nineveh (Mosul) all cried for Allah's (SWT) mercy and made taubah.

According to sheikh research even farm animals follow the people of Yunus (AS)

Allah (SWT) has accepted their sincere taubah and lifted His wrath.

Those who believe (in the Oneness of Allah - Islamic Monotheism), and whose hearts find
rest in the remembrance of Allah, Verily, in the remembrance of Allah do hearts find rest.

(Ra'd 13:28)

While Yunus (AS) was in the belly of the whale, the animals of the sea heard his dhikr.

So the sea creatures gathered around the whale; even the angels heard his dhikr.

The angel asked Allah (SWT) who is that calling You from deep inside the sea.

Allah (SWT) replied that it is My servant Yunus (AS)

He ran away from his commandments so I made the whale swallow him.

The angels interceded for Yunus (AS) and Allah (SWT) accepted their intercession.

Allah (SWT) commanded the whale to spit out Yunus (AS) on land.

And, verily, Yunus (Jonah) was one of the Messengers. When he ran to the laden ship,
He (agreed to) cast lots, and he was among the losers, Then a (big) fish swallowed him and
he had done an act worthy of blame. Had he not been of them who glorify Allah, He would
have indeed remained inside its belly (the fish) till the Day of Resurrection. But We cast him
forth on the naked shore while he was sick,

(As-Saffat 37: 139-145)

And We caused a plant of gourd to grow over him. - And We sent him to a hundred thousand
(people) or even more. And they believed; so We gave them enjoyment for a while.

(As-Saffat 37:146-148)
The people of Yunus (AS) were unique.

Because they are the only people in history that believed in Allah (SWT) after seeing clear
sign of His wrath.

So Allah (SWT) forgave them and accepted their taubah.

Meanwhile Yunus (AS) fell ill once the whale spit him out at shore.

The sun helped him regain strength.

Once recovered from his weakness and illness, he went back to his people.

His people received him happily and they were all believers.

The same people who rejected his message for years, now they were all believers and
received him gladly.

Not even one was a disbeliever any longer.

Was there any town (community) that believed (after seeing the punishment), and its Faith
(at that moment) saved it (from the punishment)? (The answer is none,) - except the people
of Yunus (Jonah); when they believed, We removed from them the torment of disgrace in
the life of the (present) world, and permitted them to enjoy for a while.

(Yunus 10:98)

"The sun purifies the ground and all irremovable objects such as buildings, objects
connected to them and/or whatever is fixed inside of them — such as timbers, doors and so
forth"

[Ajwibah al-Istiftā‘āt]

THE 18 LESSONS FROM THE STORY OF YUNUS (AS)

LESSON #1: FOR EVERY NATION WE SEND A PROPHET/ MESSENGER

Example Ayyub (AS) was syrian, he was sent to Syria

And verily, We have sent among every Ummah (community, nation) a Messenger
(proclaiming): "Worship Allāh (Alone), and avoid (or keep away from) Tāghût[] (all false
deities, etc. i.e. do not worship Tāghût besides Allāh)." Then of them were some whom Allāh
guided and of them were some upon whom the straying was justified. So travel through the
land and see what was the end of those who denied (the truth).

(An-Nahl 16:36)

LESSON #2: PAGANS ALWAYS USE THEIR FATHER/MOTHER A REASON TO WORSHIP OTHER
THAN ALLAH

When it is said to them: "Follow what Allāh has sent down." They say: "Nay! We shall follow
what we found our fathers following." (Would they do that!) Even though their fathers did
not understand anything nor were, they guided.

(Al-Baqarah 2:170)

Pagans always use this excuse to worship other than Allah (SWT)

They did it to Yunus (AS)

Until Yunus (AS) ran away to them because Allah (SWT) gave him a specific date for
destruction to come

LESSON #3: DIFFERENT PROPHET HAVE DIFFERENT THRESHOLD FOR SABR

Noah (AS) was there for 950 years

Yunus (AS) tried for 33 years

This quality is upon people as well

People have a short fuse

The five strong willed prophet: Noah, Ibrahim, Musa, Isa, and Muhammad (SAWS)

Yunus (AS) is not amongst them

So Allah (SWT) preferred some more than other:

Those Messengers! We preferred some to others; to some of them Allah spoke (directly);
others He raised to degrees (of honour); and to 'Iesa (Jesus), the son of Maryam (Mary), We
gave clear proofs and evidences, and supported him with Ruh-ul-Qudus [Jibrael (Gabriel)].
If Allah had willed, succeeding generations would not have fought against each other, after
clear Verses of Allah had come to them, but they differed - some of them believed and others
disbelieved. If Allah had willed, they would not have fought against one another, but Allah
does what He likes.

(Al-Baqarah 2:253)

LESSON #4: THE DUA OF A PROPHET IS ANSWERED

Because Yunus (AS) prayed to Allah (SWT)

He made dua to curse his people and he ran away from them.

Before he left, he gave them a fixed date of when Allah's (SWT) punishment will come to
them.

So the dua of a prophet is always answered.

LESSON #5: IT IS POSSIBLE FOR A PROPHET TO FOLLOW THE WRONG ADVICE IN A SHURA
COUNCIL

Yunus (AS) followed the opinion of one of the believer and not that of the scholar.

This even happened to Muhammad (SAWS) with captives of Badr.

He (SAWS) decided to free them.

The same kafir came back the following years to kill Muslims in Uhud.

It is not for a Prophet that he should have prisoners of war (and free them with ransom)
until he had made a great slaughter (among his enemies) in the land. You desire the good of
this world (i.e. the money of ransom for freeing the captives), but Allah desires (for you) the
Hereafter. And Allah is All-Mighty, All-Wise.

(Al-Anfal 8:67)

So Yunus (AS) followed the wrong advice

LESSON #6: THE STORY OF YUNUS (AS) CAUSE THE DRAWING OF LOTS TO EN VOGUE
This is a part of the news of the Ghaib (unseen, i.e. the news of the past nations of which
you have no knowledge) which We inspire you with (O Muhammad SAW). You were not with
them, when they cast lots with their pens as to which of them should be charged with the
care of Maryam (Mary); nor were you with them when they disputed.

(Aali Imran 3:44)

Whenever the Prophet intended to proceed on a journey, he used to draw lots amongst his
wives and would take the one upon whom the lot fell. Once, before setting out for Jihad, he
drew lots amongst us and the lot came to me; so I went with the Prophet; and that
happened after the revelation of the Verse Hijab (i.e. veiling).

[Sahih Bukhari, Vol 4, Book 52, Hadith #130]

Even the prophet (SAWS) drew lots to decide which of his (saws) wife to take on a journey.

Example when he (SAWS) went to Hudaibiyyah he (saws) took Umm Salamah

LESSON #7: ALLAH CAN INSPIRE HIS CREATURES TO DO WHATEVER HE DESIRES

Allah (SWT) commanded the whale to swallow Yunus (AS)

The whale followed what Allah (SWT) asked of him

Allah (SWT) commanded the whale to spit Yunus (AS)

Hence, the whale followed the commandment of his Creator (Allah)

Have you (O Muhammad (Peace be upon him)) not seen how your Lord dealt with the
Owners of the Elephant? [The elephant army, which came from Yemen under the command
of Abrahah Al-Ashram intending to destroy the Ka'bah at Makkah].
Did He not make their plot go astray? And sent against them birds, in flocks, Striking them
with stones of Sijjīl. And made them like an empty field of stalks (of which the corn has been
eaten up by cattle).

(Al-Fil 105:1-5)

LESSON #8: ALLAH CAN INSPIRE THE SEA, THE MOUNTAINS, THE RIVERS, And THE OCEAN
TO BEHAVE IN A PARTICULAR WAY

Example we see tsunamis

When Yunus (AS) went to sea, it was very calm.

However when he went upon the ship, the sea suddenly got rough.

So the captain of the ship knew there was a trouble maker amongst the crew of the ship.

So the captain drew lots three times.

All three times the name of Yunus (AS) came up; So the captain had no choice but to dump
Yunus (AS) over board.

LESSON #9: THE DUA OF A BELIEVER CAN CHANGE QADR

"Nothing could change the Qadar except Du`a’."

(Musnad Ahmad, Vol. 5, Hadith no. 277; Sunan At-Tirmidhi, Vol. 3, Hadith no. 139)

Allah gave Yunus (AS) the date of destruction of his people.

As the punishment was coming down.

His people prayed and prayed and prayed until the punishment was lifted off.

So Dua can change Qadr.

An example of this is that it was written for you to lose your legs while driving.

Allah (SWT) lifted this punishment from you.

So again, the dua can change destiny.

Dua is indeed a weapon of the believers.

Allah blots out what He wills and confirms (what He wills). And with Him is the Mother of the
Book (Al-Lauh Al-Mahfuz)

(Ra'd 13:39)

The story of Yunus (AS) teaches you the power of dua.

LESSON #10: ALLAH'S MERCY IS MORE THAN HIS WRATH

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (SAW) as saying: Allah, the Exalted and Glorious,
said: "My mercy prevails over My wrath."

[Al-Bukhari (7553), Muslim (2751), Tirmidhi (3543), Ahmad (7297)]

01 Hadith Qudsi
On the authority of Abu Hurayra (may Allah be pleased with him), who said that the
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: When Allah decreed the Creation, He pledged Himself by
writing in His book, which is laid down with Him: My mercy prevails over my wrath.

{It was related by Muslim (also by al-Bukhari, an-Nasa'i and Ibn Majah)}

Allah (SWT) answered the dua of the people of Yunus (AS).

It shows Allah (SWT) is more merciful.

LESSON #11: USE THE STORY OF THE PREVIOUS PROPHET IF YOU WANT YOUR DAWAH TO
BE EFFECTIVE

Yunus (AS) mentioned the previous prophets to his people and it was effective because they
made taubah.

LESSON #12: ALLAH (SWT) ACCEPTS THE TAUBAH, WHICH IS SINCERE AND FORGIVES ALL
SINS

Say: "O 'Ibadi (My slaves) who have transgressed against themselves (by committing evil
deeds and sins)! Despair not of the Mercy of Allah, verily Allah forgives all sins. Truly, He is
Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.

(Az-Zumar 39:53)

Condition is that you have to make sincere taubah before death.

Allah (SWT) forgives all sins, even shirk.

Provided that you make your taubah before death.

LESSON #13: THE INTERCESSION OF ANGELS FOR MANKIND IS A REALITY

The angels interceded for Yunus (AS) and begged Allah (SWT) to forgive him.

Yunus (AS) was making dua, dhirk, and taubah.

LESSON #14: THE INTERCESSION OF ANIMALS IS A REALITY

Abu Umamah Bahili (RA) reported that Allah’s Messenger (SAW) said: “Surely, Allah, His
angels, the inhabitants of the heavens and the earths, even the ants in their holes and even
the fish invoke blessings on the teacher of the people about what is good.”

[Sunan Tirmidhi (5/50) No. 2685]

Abu Umama reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace,
said, "Allah and His angels and the people of the heavens and the earth, even the ants in
their rocks and the fish, pray for blessings on those who teach people good."

[At-Tirmidhi]

The prophet (SAWS) confirmed animals beg Allah (SWT) for the forgiveness of His servant.

LESSON #15: DON'T BE QUICK TO DESPAIR WHEN GIVING DAWAH

"O my sons! Go you and enquire about Yusuf (Joseph) and his brother, and never give up
hope of Allah's Mercy. Certainly no one despairs of Allah's Mercy, except the people who
disbelieve."

(Yusuf 12:87)

The only time you despair when the person whom you are speaking to is not listening.

Then you may despair and give up on that person.

LESSON #16: TRAVELLING BY SEA WAS A REALITY IN ANCIENT TIME

Even Musa (AS) went with Khidr on a ship.

LESSON #17: THE ANGELS PAY KEEN ATTENTION TO THE CREATIONS OF ALLAH (SWT)

Abu Hurairah reported Allah ‘s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying Allah (SWT) has
mobile (squads) of angels, who have no other work (to attend to but) to follow the
assemblies of Dhikr and when they find such assemblies in which there is Dhikr (of Allah
(SWT)) they sit in them and some of them surround the others with their wings till the space
between them and the sky of the world is fully covered, and when they disperse (after the
assembly of Dhikr is adjourned) they go upward to the heaven and Allah (SWT), the Exalted
and Glorious, asks them although He is best informed about them: “Where have you come
from?”

[Sahih Muslim, Book 35, Number 6505]

Narrated By Abu Huraira: The Prophet (SAW) said, "When it is a Friday, the angels stand at
the gate of the mosque and keep on writing the names of the persons coming to the mosque
in succession according to their arrivals. The example of the one who enters the mosque in
the earliest hour is that of one offering a camel (in sacrifice). The one coming next is like one
offering a cow and then a ram and then a chicken and then an egg respectively. When the
Imam comes out (for Jumua prayer) they (i.e. angels) fold their papers and listen to the
Khutba."

[Al-Bukhari (929) and Muslim (850)]

LESSON #18: THE PEOPLE OF YUNUS (AS) WERE UNIQUE

This is because they were only people in history to believe upon seeing Allah's (SWT)
punishment approach.

Was there any town (community) that believed (after seeing the punishment), and its Faith
(at that moment) saved it (from the punishment)? (The answer is none,) except the people
of Yunus (Jonah); when they believed, We removed from them the torment of disgrace in
the life of the (present) world, and permitted them to enjoy for a while.

(Yunus 10:98)

So Allah (SWT) said the people of Yunus (AS) were unique.

Narrated `Abdullah, The Prophet (saws) said, "None of you should say that I am better than
Yunus (i.e. Jonah)." Musadded added, "Jonah bin Matta."

[Sahih Bukhari 624]

Finally, the prophet (SAWS) said none of you should say he is better than Yunus bin Matta.

Yunus (AS) being in a whale is a miracle in itself.

This concludes the story of Yunus (AS)
15 STORY OF PROPHET MUSA & HARUN (AS) { JANUARY 12 & 13 2014
}
STORY OF PROPHET
MUSA (AS) AND HARUN (AS)

MOSES IN THE BASKET

{CHAPTER 16}

Stories of the Prophet Musa (AS) Dars 2 & 3 {Click Me}

JANUARY 12 2014 / 10 RABI AL AWWAL 1435 HIJRI

BY SHAIKH ABDULLAH AL FAISAL

EDITED BY Abu Hafiza & Jansep2001

DARS 1

Musa (AS) was a messenger and Harun (AS) was a prophet and a messenger is greater than a prophet.

Both of these prophets were sent to the pharaoh who was causing difficulties for the children of Israel.

Israel = prophet Jacob

These people were distinct from the Egyptians, as the pharaoh kept the children of Israel as slaves under
gruesome circumstances.

The pharaoh had the people worshipping him instead of Allah (SWT).

The pharaoh had a God complex, so that is why he had people worshipping him instead of Allah (SWT).

Even though he was brutal with the people, there were still many people in Egypt were believers but they
kept their faith hidden because of reprisals.

They did 'taqiyyah', which means to hide your faith for fear of being killed.

You are allowed to practise taqiyyah against your enemies.

The pharaoh divided the people into groups and sects in order to hang onto power.
This is a popular strategy of all tyrants called 'divide and rule'

One night the pharaoh had a dream that a fire came from Jerusalem and burnt his kingdom in Egypt. He
woke up terrified and petrified of the dream.

Verily, Fir'aun (Pharaoh) exalted himself in the land and made its people sects, weakening
(oppressing) a group (i.e. Children of Israel) among them, killing their sons, and letting their
females live. Verily, he was of the Mufsidun (i.e. those who commit great sins and crimes,
oppressors, tyrants, etc.).

(Al-Qasas 28:4)

He gathered the wise men in Egypt to interpret his dream. The interpretation was that a boy born from
the Jews will destroy the kingdom of pharaoh.

And (remember) when We delivered you from Fir'aun's (Pharaoh) people, who were
afflicting you with a horrible torment, killing your sons and sparing your women, and therein
was a mighty trial from your Lord.

(Al-Baqarah 2:49)

In an attempt to rebel Qadr Allah (divine decree), he ordered his soldiers to kill all the boys that will be
born to the Jews.

The killing was pandemic and the wise men of Egypt said you are killing all the boys and the Jews are an
ageing population.

So by you killing all the Jewish boys, you are destroying your economy as you are killing your workforce.

So the pharaoh thought he could repel the decree of Allah (SWT) by killing the Jewish boys.

So he came up with a new strategy, one year will be of killing young Jewish boys and one year we will
spare their lives.

Harun (AS) was born in the year of sparing so his life was safe.

Among the many lessons to be learnt are the children of Jacob (AS) inhabited Egypt.

LESSON #1 PROPHET JACOB (AS) HAD MANY DESCENDENTS IN EGYPT

Verily, Fir'aun (Pharaoh) exalted himself in the land and made its people sects, weakening
(oppressing) a group (i.e. Children of Israel) among them, killing their sons, and letting their
females live. Verily, he was of the Mufsidun (i.e. those who commit great sins and crimes,
oppressors, tyrants, etc.).

(Al-Qasas 28:4)

LESSON #2 THE TYRANTS LIKE TO PICK ON ETHNIC MINORITIES TO OPPRESS

This is exactly what is happening in UK and US. The prisons are full of innocent Muslims behind bars.
Also, Muslims in Burma are being killed mercilessly.

LESSON #3 EVEN A KAAFIR CAN HAVE A TRUE DREAM AND A TRUE DREAM IS A 46TH PART
OF PROPHETHOOD

Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (RA) narrated the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: “True dreams are one
of the forty-six parts of Prophet hood.”

[al-Bukhari (6989) and Muslim (2263)]

LESSON #4 A DICTATOR WILL DO ANYTHING TO HANG ON TO POWER, EVEN TO KILL

CHILDREN

And (remember) when We delivered you from Fir'aun's (Pharaoh) people, who were
afflicting you with a horrible torment, killing your sons and sparing your women, and therein
was a mighty trial from your Lord.

(Al-Baqarah 2:49)

LESSON #5 YOU NEED YOUNG PEOPLE TO MAKE AN ECONOMY THRIVE

Not an ageing population, so the wise men told the pharaoh to stop killing the young labour force and
this status quo of killing children was not sustainable.

LESSON #6 TYRANTS USE ETHNICITY TO DIVIDE THE NATION

The pharaoh broke the country into sects and groups.

Verily, Fir'aun (Pharaoh) exalted himself in the land and made its people sects, weakening
(oppressing) a group (i.e. Children of Israel) among them, killing their sons, and letting their
females live. Verily, he was of the Mufsidun (i.e. those who commit great sins and crimes,
oppressors, tyrants, etc.).

(Al-Qasas 28:4)

Prophet Musa was born in the year of killing, so the mother of Moses was horrified about this, but Allah
(SWT) inspired her to put him in a basket and put him in the Nile

She went against her motherly instinct, but she told her daughter to keep an eye on the basket and see
where it goes and inform her of who finds the basket.

The basket ended up in the palace of the pharaoh, because in those days the river Nile ran along the
home of the pharaoh.

A servant found the basket and gave the basket to Asia who was the wife of the pharaoh.

Asia was happy to see the basket, when she saw a handsome baby boy and she cried as she was barren
and could not give birth to kids.

She told the pharaoh, lets adopt this baby as our son.

And the wife of Fir'aun (Pharaoh) said: "A comfort of the eye for me and for you. Kill him not,
perhaps he may be of benefit to us, or we may adopt him as a son." And they perceive not
(the result of that).

(Al-Qasas 28:9)

Asia and pharaoh were not compatible, as Asia was a sincere believer and the pharaoh was a kaafir.

Asia was soft hearted and kind and the pharaoh were brutal and cruel so they were an odd couple.

When the pharaoh saw Asia cry, he got shocked and so the pharaoh agreed to adopt Musa as a son.

Musa (AS) refused all the breasts of the women in the city, so Asia got worried, will my newly adopted
baby survive as he is refusing to take suck from these wet nurses.

However, the sister of Musa (AS) told Asia she knows someone whose breast Moses (AS) will not refuse.
So the sister of Moses told her mother that the queen of Egypt has summoned you to the palace.

Musa (AS) accepted his mother's breast and so the pharaoh asked the mother of Musa why did this child
refuse; all other breasts but accept yours. So who are you?
The mother of Musa (AS) said, her milk was sweet milk and all children like sweet milk so no child
refused her milk. So the pharaoh was convinced with the story.

Asia was overjoyed and made the mother of Musa the wet nurse of Musa.

So Allah (SWT) reunited mother and son.

And We had already forbidden (other) foster suckling mothers for him, until she (his sister
came up and) said: "Shall I direct you to a household who will rear him for you, and sincerely
they will look after him in a good manner?"

(Al-Qasas 28:12)

Asia is one of the four special women of paradise, she was pious and believed in the messenger ship of
Musa (AS).

There is a famous hadith that Asia will be one of the wives of the prophet Muhammad (SAWS), but the
authenticity of this hadith is not known.

Musa (AS) grew up to become the prince of Egypt.

The pharaoh killed thousands of babies to kill Musa (AS), but Allah (SWT) caused the basket to come to
the palace of pharaoh and make Musa (AS) the adopted son of pharaoh.

So Allah (SWT) shows that He is al Qadeer. He has power to do all things

LESSON #7 WHEN POWER AND WEALTH ARE IN HANDS OF EVIL PEOPLE THEY WILL ABUSE
THE POWER AND THE WEALTH

Narrated By Abu Huraira: I heard Allah's Apostle saying, "Allah will hold the whole earth, and
roll all the heavens up in His Right Hand, and then He will say, 'I am the King; where are the
kings of the earth?'"

[Al-Bukhari (7382) and Muslim (2787)]

The Messenger of Allah (sal Allahu alaihi wa sallam) said, “Allah the Almighty said, ‘Pride is
My cloak and greatness is My robe, and he who competes with Me in respect of either of
them, I shall cast into the Hell Fire.’”

[Sunan Abu Dawud - Classed as Sahih by Shaykh al-Albaani]

LESSON #8 THE NATURAL INSTINCT OF WOMEN IS THAT THEY LOVE CHILDREN

Beautified for men is the love of things they covet; women, children, much of gold and silver
(wealth), branded beautiful horses, cattle and well-tilled land. This is the pleasure of the
present world's life; but Allah has the excellent return (Paradise with flowing rivers, etc.)
with Him.

(Aali Imran 3:14)

And know that your possessions and your children are but a trial and that surely with Allah is
a mighty reward.

(Al-Anfal 8:28)

Asia cried tears of joy because she wanted a son but she was barren.

LESSON #9 THE BOY THE PHARAOH WANTED TO KILL, HE ADOPTED THE SAME BOY AS A
SON

This is because Allah (SWT) has power to do all things (Allah is al Qadeer).

LESSON #10 THE MOTHER OF MUSA (AS) REACTED AGAINST HER MOTHERLY INSTINCT
BECAUSE SHE WAS INSPIRED BY ALLAH

And We inspired the mother of Musa (Moses), (saying): "Suckle him [Musa (Moses)], but
when you fear for him, then cast him into the river and fear not, nor grieve. Verily! We shall
bring him back to you, and shall make him one of (Our) Messengers."

(Al-Qasas 28:7)

LESSON #11 SOMETIMES IT IS HALAL TO LIE ON SOME OCCASIONS, TO SAVE YOUR LIFE,
OR THE LIVES OF YOUR CHILDREN OR THE MUSLIMS

Ibn Shihab said he did not hear that exemption was granted in anything what the people
speak as lie but in three cases: in battle, for bringing reconciliation amongst persons and the
narration of the words of the husband to his wife, and the narration of the words of a wife to
her husband (in a twisted form in order to bring reconciliation between them)

[Sahih Muslim, Book 32, Hadith #6303]

The mother of Musa (AS) made the excuse of her milk being sweet when asked why Musa (AS) accepted
her breast and not others.

When Musa (AS) became an adult male, Allah (SWT) said, 'We blessed him with knowledge and wisdom'

And when he attained his full strength, and was perfect (in manhood), We bestowed on him
Hukman (Prophet hood, right judgement of the affairs) and religious knowledge [of the
religion of his ancestors i.e. Islamic Monotheism]. And thus do We reward the Muhsinun (i.e.
good doers - see the footnote of V.9:120).

(Al-Qasas 28:14)

One day, Musa (AS) saw two people fighting, one was from his shia (group) and the other was from the
shia of the enemy.

The Jew called out to Musa (AS), as Musa (AS) was a Jew by ethnicity.

All the prophets came from the loins from Abraham (AS), the prophet is either from the lineage of Ishaq
(AS) or from the lineage of Ishmael (AS).

Musa (AS) came to the rescue of the Jew and punched the Egyptian once but his intention was not to kill
him.

But the one punch that Musa (AS) gave the Egyptian caused the Egyptian to die, so Musa (AS) buried the
man in the sand and it was a secret as no one else knew where the man went.

The next day the same Jew got into trouble again.

And he entered the city at a time of unawareness of its people, and he found there two men
fighting, - one of his party (his religion - from the Children of Israel), and the other of his
foes. The man of his (own) party asked him for help against his foe, so Musa (Moses) struck
him with his fist and killed him. He said: "This is of Shaitan's (Satan) doing, verily, he is a
plain misleading enemy."

(Al-Qasas 28:15)

The next day, the same Jew got into a fight with another Egyptian and shouted out to Musa to come help
him but Musa (AS) refused to help him,
Then when he decided to seize the man who was an enemy to both of them, the man said:
"O Musa (Moses)! Is it your intention to kill me as you killed a man yesterday? Your aim is
nothing but to become a tyrant in the land, and not to be one of those who do right."

(Al-Qasas 28:19)

The Jew thought he had Musa (AS) to back him up, but when Musa (AS) said to him you are a
troublemaker by calling him a 'fattaan', so I will not help you. the Jew then made mention the accidental
murder of the Egyptian by Musa (AS).

The news spread throughout Egypt that Musa (AS) killed an Egyptian.

The pharaoh faced a dilemma, do I defend my adopted son or shall I defend the murdered Egyptian?

The decision that was made in the consultation was that Musa (AS) should be killed, however someone
overheard the conversation and the man felt obliged to inform Musa (AS) of this decision.

And there came a man running, from the farthest end of the city. He said: "O Musa (Moses)!
Verily, the chiefs are taking counsel together about you, to kill you, so escape. Truly, I am to
you of those who give sincere advice."

(Al-Qasas 28:20)

When the man came with this news. Musa (AS) ran away to save his life.

LESSON #12 HE WHO KEEPS A SECRET CAN SAVE HIS LIFE

The mother of Musa (AS) was able to keep her identity as a secret.

The mother of Musa (AS) was very wise, because Allah (SWT) gave her the tawfiq ability to keep the
secret.

LESSON #13 ITS YOUR NATURAL INSTINCT TO COME TO THE RESCUE OF YOUR
GROUP/CREED

but that doesn't mean you love hindus and Sikhs over black and white Muslims.

LESSON #14 IN LIFE, THERE ARE PEOPLE WHO LIKE TO USE OTHERS TO FIGHT FOR THEM
THEIR BATTLES

LESSON #15 IN LIFE, PEOPLE CAN BECOME VERY UNGRATEFUL

They forget very easily, what you do for them

LESSON #16 PEOPLE LIKE TO MAKE TROUBLE WHEN THEY KNOW THEY HAVE A STRONG
PERSON TO FIGHT FOR THEM

The Jews are like that

they want to invade all the countries in the middle east, because they have America to fight their battles.

LESSON #17 JEWS WILL TURN ON YOU WHEN YOU REFUSE TO FIGHT THEIR BATTLES

Just like the Jew turned against Musa (AS) when he refused to help the Jew against the Egyptian at the
second time.

LESSON #18 MUSA (AS) WAS VERY STRONG BECAUSE ALLAH (SWT) WAS GROOMING HIM
FOR PROPHETHOOD

LESSON #19 GOOD PEOPLE WERE LIVING IN EGYPT WHO WERE BELIEVERS BUT WERE
HIDING THEIR IMAAN, BY DOING TAQIYYA

The man came to Musa (AS) to escape from Egypt as he overheard the pharaoh saying he was going to
kill Musa (AS).

LESSON #20 THE REAL MAN TAKES SIDES WITH THE OPPRESSED AND NOT THE OPPRESSOR

And there came a man running, from the farthest end of the city. He said: "O Musa (Moses)!
Verily, the chiefs are taking counsel together about you, to kill you, so escape. Truly, I am to
you of those who give sincere advice."

(Al-Qasas 28:20)

LESSON #21 ONE OF THE 6 SINCERE ADVICES ARE THAT YOU HAVE TO GIVE SINCERE
ADVICE TO YOUR MUSLIM BROTHER

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (RA) as saying: Six are the rights of a Muslim over
another Muslim. It was said to him: Allah's Messenger, what are these? Thereupon he said:
When you meet him, offer him greetings; when he invites you to a feast accept it, when he
seeks your council give him, and when he sneezes and says: "All praise is due to Allah," you
say Yarhamuk Allah (may Allah show mercy to you); and when he falls ill visit him; and when
he dies follow his bier
[Sahih Muslim (4/1705) No. 2162, Musnad Ahmad (2/372) No. 8832, al-Adab al-Mufrad al-
Bukhari No. 925]

LESSON #22 A WORD TO THE WISE IS SUFFICIENT

When Musa (AS) heard the advice of the person, Musa (AS) did not come with any ifs, buts, why etc.

LESSON #23 A MUSLIM SHOULD TIE HIS CAMEL

Anas ibn Malik reported that someone asked, “O Messenger of Allah, shall I tether it and
trust in Allah or untie it and place trust in Allah”? He said, “Tie it and trust in Allah."

[Sunan Tirmidhi (4/668) No. 2517, Sahih Ibn Hibban (2/510) No. 731, Shu'ab al-Iman al-
Bayhaqi (2/428) No. 1161]

Musa (AS) ran away from Egypt and then put his trust in Allah (SWT), he tied his camel.

LESSON #24 IT IS COMPULSORY FOR YOU TO LEAVE DARUL HARB IF YOUR LIFE IS IN
DANGER

Any country that locks up or kills innocent Muslims is darul harb (i.e. Egypt)

Darul harb = Land of the Enemy

There are dars. darul kufr, darul harb and darul islam

Verily! As for those whom the angels take (in death) while they are wronging themselves (as
they stayed among the disbelievers even though emigration was obligatory for them), they
(angels) say (to them): "In what (condition) were you?" They reply: "We were weak and
oppressed on earth." They (angels) say: "Was not the earth of Allah spacious enough for you
to emigrate therein?" Such men will find their abode in Hell - What an evil destination!

(An-Nisa 4:97)

When your life is in danger then to leave becomes fardh

15 Pt.2 STORY OF PROPHET MUSA & HARUN (AS)

THE STORY OF PROPHET

MUSA (AS) PART 2

MOSES'S FLIGHT FROM EGYPT

JANUARY 13 2014 / 12 RABI AL AWWAL 1435 HIJRI

DARS 2

When Musa (AS) did not help the Jew in overpowering the Egyptian, the Jew turned 'super grass', which
means he became an informant.

The Jew told the people that Musa (AS) killed the Egyptian the day earlier, so Musa (AS) had to run away
from Egypt.

Almost all of the Quran was about the story of Musa (AS).

Hijra to leave Darul Harb is compulsory on you, when your life is in danger.

Verily! As for those whom the angels take (in death) while they are wronging themselves (as they
stayed among the disbelievers even though emigration was obligatory for them), they (angels) say
(to them): "In what (condition) were you?" They reply: "We were weak and oppressed on earth."
They (angels) say: "Was not the earth of Allah spacious enough for you to emigrate therein?"
Such men will find their abode in Hell - What an evil destination!

(An-Nisa 4:97)

LESSON #24 IT IS COMPULSORY FOR YOU TO LEAVE DARUL HARB IF YOUR LIFE IS IN
DANGER

Musa (AS) left Egypt to save his life.

LESSON 25# MUSA (AS) ACTED UPON A HADITH, WHICH IS AHAD

One person transmitted the news to him that they plotted to kill him
A member of hizb at tahrir would say "I don't believe you, I will never leave Egypt"

Because they don't act upon news which is Ahad, which means one person transmitted it to you or more

Musa (AS) acted upon a Hadith, which is Ahad to save his life

It took him 8 days to reach Midian, midway between Egypt and Syria his only companion was Allah
(SWT) and his only provision was Taqwa

And take a provision (with you) for the journey, but the best provision is At-Taqwa (piety,
righteousness, etc.). So fear Me, O men of understanding!

(Al-Baqarah 2:197)

When you are on a journey the best thing you can take with you is Taqwa

When Musa (AS) reached the Midian, he saw, shepherds watering their animals and two beautiful girls
were there but they stayed away from the men

While the shepherds were watering, the animals Musa (AS) went to the girls and asked them "why aren't
you watering animals" the young girl said we couldn't push them to water the animals

"We can't push among men to water our animals"

Then the elder girl said "we are waiting for the shepherds to water their animals then we water ours"

Musa (AS) was taken aback to see girls working as shepherds (shepherdess)

He asked why they were working as shepherds; they said "our father is old and feeble so we have to do
it"

Musa (AS) said "I will water the animals for you" he went and muscled in at the well and watered the
animals for the iris

And when he went towards (the land of) Madyan (Midian) he said: "It may be that my Lord guides
me to the Right Way." And when he arrived at the water of Madyan (Midian) he found there a
group of men watering (their flocks), and besides them he found two women who were keeping
back (their flocks). He said: "What is the matter with you?" They said: "We cannot water (our
flocks) until the shepherds take (their flocks). And our father is a very old man." So he watered
(their flocks) for them, then he turned back to shade, and said: "My Lord! Truly, I am in need of
whatever good that You bestow on me!"

(Al-Qasas 28:22-24)

This is one of the famous Du'a of prophet Musa (AS)

He went under a tree and made the above dua

When the girls went home, they left early and their father was surprised to see them early, so he asked
them why they said "we found a man at the well and he helped, watered our animals for us"

And because of that, we are able to return home extra early

The father was impressed (in some books he was Shu'ayb) so he sent one of the girls to get Musa (AS)
so that he can thank him personally

When the girl came, the girl said to Musa, (AS) "my father is inviting you to come home to thank you
personally" Musa (AS) accepted the invitation and when he was walking with the girl he walked in front
and the girl walked in the back because he did not want to notice her figure

In the West they say "ladies first" because they want to notice her figure and the girl would tell him which
way to go

innuendo = means to drop a hint, for example in the West a woman invites you for coffee, she may be
inviting you to Zina

Musa (AS) arrived in the house of the old man (shaikh = 1: old man, 2 scholars, 3 leader of a tribe)

When the old man received Musa (AS), he asked him why he came to Midian, Musa (AS) answered "I
was the son of the Pharaoh; I punched an Egyptian he died accidentally"

he did not lie, he told the truth and the old man said to him "don't be afraid"

Then there came to him one of the two women, walking shyly. She said: "Verily, my father calls
you that he may reward you for having watered (our flocks) for us." So when he came to him and
narrated the story, he said: "Fear you not. You have escaped from the people who are Zalimun
(polytheists, disbelievers, and wrong-doers)."

(Al-Qasas 28:25)
So the old man made him feel comfortable and welcomed him even though Musa (AS) killed a man

The old man didn't take sides with the tyrants, oppressors taghut, he sided with Musa (AS)

The man Musa (AS) killed was an Egyptian soldier, he killed him accidentally

Musa (AS) killed a Kafir soldier of the taghut (tyrant) then the girl interjected in the conversation and said
"hire him to work for us"

And said one of them (the two women): "O my father! Hire him! Verily, the best of men for you to
hire is the strong, the trustworthy." He said: "I intend to wed one of these two daughters of mine
to you, on condition that you serve me for eight years, but if you complete ten years, it will be (a
favour) from you. But I intend not to place you under a difficulty. If Allah will, you will find me one
of the righteous."

(Al-Qasas 28:26-27)

Musa (AS) accepted, then the father said "I will marry you to one of my daughters, but you should work
for me for 8 years"

He proposed to marry him to his daughter, Musa (AS) did not propose when you are a pious man, women
should propose to you

Musa (AS) accepted the proposal so the Mahr is for him to work for 8 years the father said "if you do an
extra 2 years it will be like sadaqa but I won't impose it on you"

When Musa (AS) got home, Allah (SWT) provided for him a home with love and respect

After hardship comes ease, he was in the desert

The father asked the girl "how can you tell that Musa (AS) is trustworthy when you met him briefly?"

She said "because he lowered his gaze when he was with me" these are the noble qualities of a believer.

Tell the believing men to lower their gaze (from looking at forbidden things), and protect their
private parts (from illegal sexual acts, etc.). That is purer for them. Verily, Allah is All-Aware of
what they do. And tell the believing women to lower their gaze (from looking at forbidden things),
and protect their private parts (from illegal sexual acts, etc.) and not to show off their adornment
except only that which is apparent (like palms of hands or one eye or both eyes for necessity to
see the way, or outer dress like veil, gloves, head-cover, apron, etc.), and to draw their veils all
over Juyubihinna (i.e. their bodies, faces, necks and bosoms, etc.) and not to reveal their
adornment except to their husbands, their fathers, their husband's fathers, their sons, their
husband's sons, their brothers or their brother's sons, or their sister's sons, or their (Muslim)
women (i.e. their sisters in Islam), or the (female) slaves whom their right hands possess, or old
male servants who lack vigour, or small children who have no sense of the shame of sex And let
them not stamp their feet so as to reveal what they hide of their adornment. And all of you beg
Allah to forgive you all, O believers, that you may be successful.

(An-Nur 24:30-31)

A woman can tell when a man is good and when a man is evil, this is why Abu Hanifa (RA) said she could
marry herself

The Hanafi (RA) opinion is that a woman can marry herself she doesn't need a Wali it's her life

but the Malik (RA) say she needs a Wali (Shafi'i, Hanbali as well)

for the daughter of the shaikh to say to her father "hire him because he is trustworthy" and "he is strong" it
means a woman can tell who is good/bad.

Ibn Masoud said, “There are three people with the sharpest firasah. The Egyptian who bought
Yusuf and then said to his wife, ‘Make his stay comfortable, maybe he will profit for us or we shall
adopt him as a son.’ [12:21]. The other was the daughter of Shuaib, who said to her father with
regards to Musa, ‘Hire him!’ [28:26] And Abu Bakr, for he appointed Omar as his successor.”
Another narration includes the wife of Pharaoh who said about Musa, “A comfort of the eye for me
and for you. Kill him not, perhaps he may be of benefit to us, or we may adopt him as a son.’ [28:9]
–

[The Station of Firasah by Ibn ul-Qayyim al-Jawziyyah, from Madarij As-Salikeen (vol.2, p.464)]

Three people are good with Firaasa (deep insight and inner tuition)

Jacob (AS) proposed to Rachel but the father tricked him and married him to Libya the shariah evolves
from time to time.

The only thing that doesn't change is Tawheed

When shaikh was studying, there is no abrogating / abrogated verses for Tawheed

Abrogation exists only for shariah not Tawheed

Musa (AS) married the daughter of Shuayb and looked after her for 10 years
Buraida reported that the Messenger of Allah said to Ali [Allah be pleased with him]: “O Ali! don't
allow your glance to follow a glance, because the first [glance] is forgiven and not the second.

[Narrated by Tirmidhi, Abu Dawud and Imam Ahmad]

LESSON FROM STORY OF MUSA (AS) IN THE MIDIAN

LESSON #26: SHYNESS IS A BRANCH OF IMAN AND IS RESPECTED

Abu Huraira (RA) narrated the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: “Hayaa is part of Imaan and Imaan
is in Paradise. Lewdness is part of hardness of heart and hardness of heart is in the Fire.”

[Musnad Ahmad (2/501) No. 10519]

The daughters of Shuayb (AS) were shy

They did not interact with the men at the well because they said to Musa (AS) "we don't push against the
men" to water their flock

LESSON 27: TO HAVE A MAN IN YOUR HOME, IN YOUR LIFE, IS A BARAKA FROM ALLAH (SWT)

The two girls told Musa (AS) their father was old and feeble that's why they were working as shepherds

LESSON 28: WHEN YOU BEG, BEG FROM ALLAH (SWT)

So he watered (their flocks) for them, then he turned back to shade, and said: "My Lord! Truly, I
am in need of whatever good that You bestow on me!"

(Al-Qasas 28:24)

When you are in a desperate situation you should only beg from Allah (SWT), people find you a burden
when you beg from them

On the authority of Abu al-’Abbas Sahl bin Sa’ad as-Sa’idee (RA) who said: A man came to the
Prophet (SAW) and said, "O Messenger of Allah, direct me to an act which, if I do it, [will cause]
Allah to love me and the people to love me." So he (SAW) said, "Renounce the world and Allah will
love you, and renounce what the people possess and the people will love you." A hasan hadith
related by Ibn Majah and others with good chains of authorities.

LESSON 29: HELP YOUR MUSLIM SISTERS WHEN YOU SEE THEM IN NEED
*Always offer help to your sisters, be a gentleman

The believers, men and women, are Auliya' (helpers, supporters, friends, protectors) of one
another, they enjoin (on the people) Al-Ma'ruf (i.e. Islamic Monotheism and all that Islam orders
one to do), and forbid (people) from Al-Munkar (i.e. polytheism and disbelief of all kinds, and all
that Islam has forbidden); they perform As-Salat (Iqamat-as-Salat) and give the Zakat, and obey
Allah and His Messenger. Allah will have His Mercy on them. Surely, Allah is All-Mighty, All-Wise.

(At-Tawbah 9:71)

LESSON 30: WOMEN ARE IMPRESSED WITH PHYSICAL STRENGTH AND SPIRITUAL STRENGTH

A woman will never marry a man who is impotent she will only marrying him without knowledge and this is
a reason for divorce

And said one of them (the two women) : "O my father! Hire him! Verily, the best of men for you to
hire is the strong, the trustworthy."

(Al-Qasas 28:26)

Abu Hurayra said that the Messenger of Allah (SAW), said, "The strong believer is better and more
beloved to Allah than the weak believer although there is good in each. Desire that which will
bring you benefit, and seek help from Allah and do not give way to incapacity. If something
happens to you, do not say, 'If only I had done such-and-such.' Rather say, 'The decree of Allah.
He does what He will.' Otherwise you will open yourself up to the action of Shaytan."

[Sahih Muslim, Book 33, Hadith #6441]

Women go crazy when they see a six pack, it shows physical strength so the daughter of Shuayb (AS),
she knew Musa (AS) was strong because there was a rock at the well that took 10 men to move it.

They were impressed that Musa (AS) moved it by himself

The father of the girls did not rebuke Musa (AS) for killing the Egyptian soldier

there are three reasons why:

LESSON 31: SHUAYB DID NOT REBUKE MUSA (AS) FOR KILLING A MAN

1- Egypt was darul harb

2- it was by accident

3- he was as a prophet (shuayb) was obliged to practice Al Wala Wal Bara

"A Kafir and one who killed him will never be together in the Fire."

[Sahih Muslim, Abu Dawud]

Shuayb (AS) had to practice al wala wal bara, reject the Taghoot

"Fear you not. You have escaped from the people who are Zalimun (polytheists, disbelievers, and
wrong-doers)."

(Al-Qasas 28:25)

A lot of you might have said "you are wanted, a fugitive, I don't want to harbor you" 99% of people would
say this.

How they are, they can't understand kufr bi taghoot, al wala wal bara

Today the majority would call police and hand you over

Egypt was Darul Harb (abodes)

There are 3 dars 1- Darul Islam, Darul Kufr, Darul Harb

Darul Harb, Land of War, UK, USA, Israel, Russia etc

A land where they are killing Muslims, imprisoning innocent Muslims

Darul Kufr, and Darul Islam

There are 3 dars 1- Darul Harb, Darul Kufr, Darul Islam

Most Muslims are hypocrites and cannot cope with the topic "Darul harb" they love the Kuffar, taghoot.

When you borrow money from the Kuffar Banks in Darul Harb, you don't have to pay it back you can
leave with it.

Most Muslims would think shaikh is "mad man" because they love the kuffar
LESSON 32: TIME IS OF THE ESSENCE

Shuayb was impressed with his daughters because they returned home early

Allah (SWT) swore by time in the Quran because it's important

It is haram to waste time

By Al-'Asr (the time) Verily! Man is in loss, (Al-'Asr 103:1-2)

Except those who believe (in Islamic Monotheism) and do righteous good deeds, and recommend
one another to the truth (i.e. order one another to perform all kinds of good deeds (Al-
Ma'ruf)which Allah has ordained, and abstain from all kinds of sins and evil deeds (Al-
Munkar)which Allah has forbidden), and recommend one another to patience (for the sufferings,
harms, and injuries which one may encounter in Allah's Cause during preaching His religion of
Islamic Monotheism or Jihad, etc.) (Al-'Asr 103:3)

The wasters are the brothers of shaitan

Verily, spendthrifts are brothers of the Shayatin (devils), and the Shaitan (Devil Satan) is ever
ungrateful to his Lord.

(Al-Isra 17:27)

LESSON 33: A PROPHET TOOK THE ADVICE OF A WOMAN

When she said "hire him"

The best person you can hire is the man who is physically and spiritually strong

And said one of them (the two women) : "O my father! Hire him! Verily, the best of men for you to
hire is the strong, the trustworthy."

(Al-Qasas 28:26)

There is Baraka in the advice of a woman

The prophet Muhammad (SAWS) took the advice of Umm salamah (RAA) in the treaty of Ubaydiyyah

The Prophet (SAWS), took the advice of Umm Salamah in the treaty of Hudaibiyyah
Um Salama said, "O the Prophet of Allah! Do you want your order to be carried out? Go out and
don't say a word to anybody till you have slaughtered your sacrifice and call your barber to shave
your head." So, the Prophet went out and did not talk to anyone of them till he did that.

[Sahih Bukhari, Vol 3, Book 50, Hadith #891]

LESSON 34: IT IS HARAM TO HAND OVER YOUR MUSLIM BROTHER TO THE TAGHOOT

Shuayb protected Musa (AS) from Pharaoh

Allah's Apostle said, "Help your brother, whether he is an oppressor or he is an oppressed one.
People asked, "O Allah's Apostle! It is all right to help him if he is oppressed, but how should we
help him if he is an oppressor?" The Prophet said, "By preventing him from oppressing others."

[Bukhari book 43, no. 624]

LESSON 35: AFTER HARDSHIP COMES EASE

So verily, with the hardship, there is relief, (Ash-Sharh 94:5)

Verily, with the hardship, there is relief (i.e. there is one hardship with two reliefs, so one hardship
cannot overcome two reliefs). (Ash-Sharh 94:6)

LESSON 36: IF YOU FEAR ALLAH (SWT), HE WILL PROVIDE A MAKHRAJ FOR YOU

Makhraj means a breakthrough to come out of your difficulty

And whosoever fears Allah and keeps his duty to Him, He will make a way for him to get out (from
every difficulty). And He will provide him from (sources) he never could imagine. And whosoever
puts his trust in Allah, then He will suffice him. Verily, Allah will accomplish his purpose. Indeed
Allah has set a measure for all things.

(At-Talaq 65:2-3)

When Musa (AS) was in the desert, he would have never imagined that Allah (SWT) would give him a
home with love and respect

LESSON 37: AS A MUSLIM FATHER, YOU MUST FIND PIOUS HUSBAND FOR YOUR DAUGHTERS

Very few Muslim fathers approach a pious brother to propose he marry their daughter
they rather that their daughters commit zina because they are jahil

Umar Ibn Al Khattab (RA) approached Abu Bakr (RA)

Uthman (RA) was approached first, he said he did not need a wife

Abu Bakr (RA) said "the reason why I didn't marry her because the prophet was interested and he
confided that he was interested"

Shuayb proposed Musa (AS) to his daughter because he was a real Muslim

Muslim parents are delusional who deny that their daughter has sexual needs

LESSON 38: HEALTH IS WEALTH

The daughter said "hire him because he is strong"

And said one of them (the two women) : "O my father! Hire him! Verily, the best of men for you to
hire is the strong, the trustworthy."

(Al-Qasas 28:26)

He is blessed with spiritual and physical strength

if you are HIV positive and health is depreciating, you will not get hired

Diabetic, has to take two injections a day...

Don't abuse your health with smoking cigarettes, alcohol

Smokers and drinkers are impotent, the wife has a right to divorce them

LESSON 39: DAUGHTER OF SHUAYB HAD FIRAASA

Firaasa means deep insight and foresight

Ibn Masoud said, “There are three people with the sharpest firasah. The Egyptian who bought
Yusuf and then said to his wife, ‘Make his stay comfortable, maybe he will profit for us or we shall
adopt him as a son.’ [12:21]. The other was the daughter of Shuaib, who said to her father with
regards to Musa, ‘Hire him!’ [28:26] And Abu Bakr, for he appointed Omar as his successor.”
Another narration includes the wife of Pharaoh who said about Musa, “A comfort of the eye for me
and for you. Kill him not, perhaps he may be of benefit to us, or we may adopt him as a son.’ [28:9]
–

[The Station of Firasah by Ibn ul-Qayyim al-Jawziyyah, from Madarij As-Salikeen (vol.2, p.464)]

And said one of them (the two women) : "O my father! Hire him! Verily, the best of men for you to
hire is the strong, the trustworthy."

(Al-Qasas 28:26)

LESSON 40: MUSA (AS) WENT TO MIDIAN IT WAS A MATTER OF IJTIHAD

WHEN YOU ARE MAKING HIJRA CHOOSE YOUR LOCATION CAREFULLY

Don't go to a place that is famous for oppression

And when he went towards (the land of) Madyan (Midian) he said: "It may be that my Lord guides
me to the Right Way."

(Al-Qasas 28:22)

Ijtihad means your own independent judgement

When you make hijra you can't just pack your bags, you might end up with worse people

Many times in UK, Muslims make hijra to the wrong places and have to run back to UK

LESSON 41: MAHR WAS AN ESTABLISHED PRACTICE LONG BEFORE PROPHET MUHAMMAD
(SAWS)

Because Jacob had to work 7 years for Rachel

Musa (AS) had to work 8 years for his wife, daughter of Shuayb

So the Mahr to give a woman her Mahr was an established custom long before the advent of Muhammad
(SAWS)

He said: "I intend to wed one of these two daughters of mine to you, on condition that you serve
me for eight years, but if you complete ten years, it will be (a favour) from you. But I intend not to
place you under a difficulty. If Allah will, you will find me one of the righteous."
(Al-Qasas 28:27)

Abu Huraira narrated the Prophet (SAW) said: “The one who gets married with the intention not to
pay dowry to his wife is a fornicator. And the one who borrows money with the intention not to
pay back is a thief.”

[Ibn Hibban in ‘al-Majruheen’ (2/261) No. 941]

Any man who gets married to a woman with the intention not to pay her Mahr, he is fornication, any man
who borrows money with the intention not to return he is a thief.

'The best woman is the one whose mahr is the easiest to pay.'

[Al-Haythami, Kitab an-Nikah 4:281]

Eight years of hard labour, the mahr paid by Musa (AS) was very big.

LESSON 42: MUSA (AS) WAS KIND HEARTED, EVEN THOUGH THE MAHR WAS FOR 8 YEARS, HE
WORKED 10 YEARS
15 Pt.3 THE STORY OF PROPHET MUSA (AS) Dars 3 { JANUARY 14 & 15
2014 }
THE STORY PROPHET MUSA (AS)
(MOSES WITH THE PHARAOH)

( CHAPTER 16 )

Stories of The Prophet Musa (AS) Dars 1 & 2 {Click Me}

JANUARY 14 2014 / 13 RABI AL AWWAL 1435 HIJRI

BY Shaikh Abdullah Faisal

Noted Taken By AT6

Edited by Abu Hafiza & Jansep2001

DARS THREE

After serving as a shepherd, Musa (AS) had an urge to go back to Egypt.

He himself didn't understand why he had that urge.

He killed a man and he was a fugitive.

Was his urge to see his mother, to see Harun (AS) or to see his adopted mother who was the wife
of the pharaoh?

Moses (AS) told his wife lets journey to Egypt.

His wife told him that there are 1000 dangers in departing to Egypt that haven't revealed
themselves to Moses (AS).

She was not keen on going but she obeyed her husband.

Moses (AS) journeyed until he came to Sinai, he came to Tur.

When he came to a valley, he saw a burning bush.

Allah (SWT) spoke about this in Surah 27:7-9.

(Remember) when Musa (Moses) said to his household: "Verily! I have seen a fire, I will bring you
from there some information, or I will bring you a burning brand, that you may warm yourselves."
But when he came to it, he was called: "Blessed is whosoever is in the fire, and whosoever is
round about it! And glorified be Allah, the Lord of the 'Alamin (mankind, jinns and all that exists).
"O Musa (Moses)! Verily! It is I, Allah, the All-Mighty, and the All-Wise.

(An-Naml 27:7-9)

Musa (AS) heard a thundering voice speaking to him.

Allah spoke about this meeting in Surah 79:15-17.

Has there come to you the story of Musa (Moses)? When his Lord called him in the sacred valley
of Tuwa, Go to Fir'aun (Pharaoh), verily, he has transgressed all bounds (in crimes, sins,
polytheism, disbelief, etc.).

(An-Nazi'at 79:15-17)

The sacred valley of Tuwa is located in the vicinity of Sinai.

Allah (SWT) asked Musa (AS) what is in his right hand.

Musa (AS) said it is his rod that he uses to pull down branches for his sheep, he uses it to lean on
and for other uses.

When Allah (SWT) asked what is in Musa's (AS) right hand, it was to prepare him for a miracle to
come.

The miracle is found in Surah 27:10-12.

"And throw down your stick!" But when he saw it moving as if it were a snake, he turned in flight,
and did not look back. (It was said): "O Musa (Moses)! Fear not, verily! The Messengers fear not in
front of Me." Except him who has done wrong and afterwards has changed evil for good, then
surely, I am Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful. "And put your hand into your bosom, it will come forth
white without hurt. (These are) among the nine signs, (you will take) to Fir'aun (Pharaoh) and his
people, they are a people who are the Fasiqun (rebellious, disobedient to Allah).

(An-Naml 27:10-12)

When Moses (AS) said he uses his rod for other things, it means he used it for self defence.

The rod is among the nine signs.

Musa (AS) was right handed and so was the Prophet Muhammad (SAWS).

The evidence that the Prophet (SAWS) was right handed is Surah 29:48.

Neither did you (O Muhammad SAW) read any book before it (this Qur'an), nor did you write any
book (whatsoever) with your right hand. In that case, indeed, the followers of falsehood might
have doubted.

(Al-'Ankabut 29:48)

Allah (SWT) spoke to Musa (AS) in the sacred valley of Tuwa.

His rod turned into a snake and he turned away and ran.

This means the prophet hood of Musa (AS) had begun.

Allah (SWT) blessed him with the miracle of the rod and the miracle of the white hand.

Those miracles were among the nine signs.

Some prophets were given one miracle like Saleh (AS); he was given the miracle of the she-camel.

"O Musa (Moses)! Verily! It is I, Allah, the All-Mighty, the All-Wise." And throw down your stick!"
But when he saw it moving as if it were a snake, he turned in flight, and did not look back. (It was
said) : "O Musa (Moses)! Fear not, verily! The Messengers fear not in front of Me. "Except him who
has done wrong and afterwards has changed evil for good, then surely, I am Oft-Forgiving, Most
Merciful.

(An-Naml 27:9-11)

But Allah (SWT) gave Musa 9 signs.

If you fear a tyrant, you are not a hypocrite.

If you fear going to Guantanomo Bay, you are not a hypocrite.

They said: "Our Lord! Verily! We fear lest he should hasten to punish us or lest he should
transgress (all bounds against us)."

(Ta-Ha 20:45)
When Allah (SWT) sent Musa (AS) to the pharaoh, Musa (AS) feared.

When Allah (SWT) sent Musa (AS) to the pharaoh, he made a famous dua.

In spite of Moses (AS) being a prophet, he feared the tyranny of the Pharaoh.

The famous dua of Musa can be found in Surah 20:25-36.

[Musa (Moses)] said: "O my Lord! Open for me my chest (grant me self-confidence, contentment,
and boldness). "And ease my task for me; "And make loose the knot (the defect) from my tongue,
(i.e. remove the incorrectness from my speech) [That occurred as a result of a brand of fire which
Musa (Moses) put in his mouth when he was an infant]. [Tafsir At-Tabari, Vol. 16, Page 159].

(Ta-Ha 20: 25-27)

"That they understand my speech, "And appoint for me a helper from my family, "Harun (Aaron),
my brother; "Increase my strength with him, And let him share my task (of conveying Allah's
Message and Prophet hood), "That we may glorify You much, "And remember You much, "Verily!
You are of us Ever a Well-Seer." Allah said: "You are granted your request, O Musa (Moses)!

(Ta-Ha 20:28-36)

Musa (AS) arrived in Egypt and started to call to Tawheed

He began his dawah with Tawheed, not fiqh.

He approached the pharaoh and the pharaoh asked him what he wants.

He said he is in Egypt to call him to Tawheed and for the children of Israel to be set free.

The Pharaoh's attitude was 'are you for real?'

Musa (AS) said they are Allah's slaves and not your slaves so set them free.

The Pharaoh went in to a sarcastically mode.

He said, "aren't you Musa?" Musa (AS) replied that he is.

The pharaoh said isn't you the one who washed up outside my palace in a basket.

The kuffar will always try to use your past against you.
[Fir'aun (Pharaoh)] said [to Musa (Moses)]: "Did we not bring you up among us as a child? And
you did dwell many years of your life with us." And you did your deed, which you did (i.e. the
crime of killing a man). And you are one of the ingrates."

(Ash-Shu'ara 26:18-19)

The Pharaoh even accused Musa (AS) of being ungrateful.

He even used the speech impediment of Musa (AS) as an argument against him.

When you are giving dawah, if you have a speech impediment the kaafirs will use it against you.

And Fir'aun (Pharaoh) proclaimed among his people, saying: "O my people! Is not mine the
dominion of Egypt, and these rivers flowing underneath me. See you not then?" Am I not better
than this one [Musa (Moses)], who is Mahin [has no honour nor any respect, and is weak and
despicable] and can scarcely express himself clearly?

(Az-Zukhruf 43:51-52)

When you are giving dawah, the kaafirs will always use whatever weaknesses you have against
you.

They even highlight your physical disabilities.

The Pharaoh did that to Musa (AS).

After reminding Musa (AS) about his past - adopting him and giving him food, clothing and
shelter, the pharaoh went to a the sarcastic mode.

After that, he went to the threatening mode.

The pharaoh said if he finds out Musa (AS) is worshipping a god besides him, he is going to dump
Moses (AS) in prison and throw away the key.

Fir'aun (Pharaoh) said: "If you choose an ilah (god) other than me, I will certainly put you among
the prisoners."

(Ash-Shu'ara 26:29)

The punishment then for worshipping a god besides pharaoh was life imprisonment.
The taghoot has a god complex.

Musa (AS) asked what if I can bring you clear proofs/signs.

The pharaoh asked for the proof.

Musa (AS) threw his rod and it was serpent. He drew out his right hand and it was white.

The Pharaoh accused Prophet Musa (AS) of doing black magic.

Musa (Moses) said: "Even if I bring you something manifest (and convincing)? "Fir'aun (Pharaoh)
said: "Bring it forth then, if you are of the truthful! So [Musa (Moses)] threw his stick, and behold,
it was a serpent, manifest. And he drew out his hand, and behold, it was white to all beholders!

(Ash-Shu'ara 26:30-33)

He accused the Prophet of Allah (SWT) of being a saahir (magician).

A saahir is a kaafir.

The Prophet (SAWS) said the punishment for the saahir is one strike of the sword.

Jundub (RA) reported that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: “The hadd (prescribed punishment)
for the practitioner of magic is a blow with the sword (i.e., execution)"

[Sunan Tirmidhi (4/60) No. 1460, Sunan al-Daraqutni (4/120) No. 3204, Mustadrak al-Haakim (4/401)
No. 8073, al-Sunan al-Kabir al-Bayhaqi (8/234) No. 16500, al-Mu'jam al-Kabir al-Tabarani (2/161) No.
1665]

When the Pharaoh was telling Musa (AS) that, he killed a man and that he was a fugitive, Musa
(AS) said that he killed the man by accident, he wasn't a prophet yet and he ran away out of fear of
reprisal.

Musa (Moses) said: "I did it then, when I was an ignorant (as regards my Lord and His Message).
So I fled from you when I feared you. But my Lord has granted me Hukman (i.e. religious
knowledge, right judgement of the affairs and Prophet hood), and appointed me as one of the
Messengers.

(Ash-Shu'ara 26:20-21)
When Musa (AS) said what if I bring evidence, the pharaoh said bring it on.

When the pharaoh saw Musa's (AS) rod turn into a serpent and his hand turn white, he accused
Musa (AS) of being a magician.

The Pharaoh panicked and gathered his people to declare himself as their lord the most high.

He panicked because he felt his power slipping away.

Then [Musa (Moses)] showed him the great sign (miracles).But [Fir'aun (Pharaoh)] belied and
disobeyed; Then he turned his back, striving hard (against Allah). Then he gathered his people
and cried aloud, Saying: "I am your lord, most high",

(An-Nazi'at 79:20-24)

The Pharaoh made a claim that not even Iblis made.

The news spread like wildfire all over Egypt that Musa (AS) the adopted son of pharaoh is back as
a Prophet and he has come with miracles.

The Pharaoh said we have magicians as well and he said that he is going to challenge Musa's (AS)
magic to expose him as a liar, a fake and a fraud.

He wanted 70 of the most intelligent magicians to challenge Moses (AS).

Musa (AS) fixed the date of the competition.

[Musa (Moses)] said: "Your appointed meeting is the day of the festival, and let the people
assemble when the sun has risen (forenoon)."

(Ta-Ha 20:59)

Musa (AS) fixed the date because he knew the fiqh ul waqi of Egypt; that day was a day of festival.
It was like Christmas then.

Musa (AS) knew the fiqh ul waqi of Egypt because he grew up in Egypt as the adopted son of the
Pharaoh.
News spread like wildfire that the adopted son of the Pharaoh has come back to challenge the
authority of the Pharaoh and that he has come with miracles.

People from all walks of life in Egypt gathered to witness the showdown.

The people knew Musa (AS) was found in a basket, was the adopted son of the pharaoh and was a
fugitive after killing an Egyptian with one blow.

Before the competition started, Musa (AS) gave a speech to the magicians and he told them to
fear Allah (SWT) and not to lie to the people and deceive them.

Allah (SWT) spoke about this in Surah 20:61.

Musa (Moses) said to them: "Woe unto you! Invent not a lie against Allah, lest He should destroy
you completely by a torment. And surely, he who invents a lie (against Allah) will fail miserably."

(Ta-Ha 20:61)

The Pharaoh promised the magicians a lot of wealth if they can defeat Musa (AS).

Musa (AS) is saying he is coming with miracles from Allah (SWT); the Pharaoh is saying its not
miracles, it's magic.

The magicians were drawn to challenge Musa (AS) because they could not resist the wealth, fame
and status.

How can magic defeat miracle?

These are miracles of Allah (SWT).

When they came forward, the magicians brought sticks and ropes.

Moses (AS) told them to throw down their sticks and ropes first.

They turned into serpents but they weren't real; they were optical illusions.

Musa (AS) threw his rod and it became a giant serpent.

His serpent ate up all their sticks and ropes.

When the magicians saw that, they said they believe in the God of Musa (AS) and Harun (AS).
They did not hesitate to believe.

Allah (SWT) spoke about it in Surah 20:69-73.

"And throw that which is in your right hand! It will swallow up that which they have made. That
which they have made is only a magician's trick, and the magician will never be successful, no
matter whatever amount (of skill) he may attain." So the magicians fell down prostrate. They said:
"We believe in the Lord of Harun (Aaron) and Musa (Moses)."

(Ta-Ha 20:69-70)

[Fir'aun (Pharaoh)] said: "Believe you in him [Musa (Moses)] before I give you permission? Verily!
He is your chief who taught you magic. So I will surely cut off your hands and feet on opposite
sides, and I will surely crucify you on the trunks of date-palms, and you shall surely know which
of us [I (Fir'aun Pharaoh) or the Lord of Musa (Moses) (Allah)] can give the severe and more
lasting torment." They said: "We prefer you not over the clear signs that have come to us, and to
Him (Allah) Who created us. So decree whatever you desire to decree, for you can only decree
(regarding) this life of the world. "Verily! We have believed in our Lord, that He may forgive us our
faults, and the magic to which you did compel us. And Allah is better as regards reward in
comparison to your [Fir'aun's (Pharaoh)] reward, and more lasting (as regards punishment in
comparison to your punishment)."

(Ta-Ha 20:71-73)

The Pharaoh was so tyrannical; he would kill you just for believing in Allah (SWT).

The Pharaoh said Musa (AS) and the magicians plotted to topple him.

He said he would crucify the magicians.

The pharaoh was the first to start crucifying people.

The Pharaoh was promising the magicians wealth but Allah's (SWT) reward is everlasting
Paradise.

The Pharaoh was threatening the magicians with crucifying them but Allah's (SWT) punishment is
eternal Hellfire.

The pharaoh crucified the magicians for believing.

The Pharaoh also believed after seeing the miracles of Musa (AS).

And they belied them (those Ayat) wrongfully and arrogantly, though their ownselves were
convinced thereof [i.e. those (Ayat) are from Allah, and Musa (Moses) is the Messenger of Allah in
truth, but they disliked to obey Musa (Moses), and hated to believe in his Message of
Monotheism]. So see what was the end of the Mufsidun (disbelievers, disobedient to Allah,
evildoers, liars.).

(An-Naml 27:14)

LESSONS FROM THE STORY OF MUSA AND THE PHARAOH

LESSON # 43: MUSA (AS) HAD AN URGE TO GO BACK TO EGYPT BECAUSE HE WAS INSPIRED

He was inspired by Allah (SWT) to go back to Egypt.

He himself did not know why he had the urge.

LESSON # 44: HE HAD AN OBEDIENT WIFE

His wife said there are 1000 reasons why Musa (AS) should not go back to Egypt which Allah
(SWT) has not revealed yet.

She still went along with the idea because she was an obedient wife.

LESSON # 45: ALLAH SPOKE TO MUSA (AS) FROM BEHIND A VEIL

Allah (SWT) honoured Musa (AS) by speaking to him.

Those Messengers! We preferred some to others; to some of them Allah spoke (directly); others
He raised to degrees (of honour); and to 'Iesa (Jesus), the son of Maryam (Mary), We gave clear
proofs and evidences, and supported him with Ruh-ul-Qudus [Jibrael (Gabriel)]. If Allah had
willed, succeeding generations would not have fought against each other, after clear Verses of
Allah had come to them, but they differed - some of them believed and others disbelieved. If Allah
had willed, they would not have fought against one another, but Allah does what He likes.

(Al-Baqarah 2:253)

LESSON # 46: ALLAH ASKED MUSA (AS) A RHETORICAL QUESTION: WHAT IS THAT IN YOUR
RIGHT HAND?
Musa (AS) said it is his rod.

Allah (SWT) knew it was his rod but Allah (SWT) was preparing him for the miracle to come.

The rod was going to turn in to a snake.

The rod is a sign.

LESSON # 47: IT IS YOUR NATURAL INSTINCT TO FEAR SNAKES

When the rod turned in to a snake, Musa (AS) ran away and didn't even look back.

"And throw down your stick!" But when he saw it moving as if it were a snake, he turned in flight,
and did not look back. (It was said) : "O Musa (Moses)! Fear not, verily! The Messengers fear not
in front of Me.

(An-Naml 27:10)

He was so terrified and petrified that he didn't look back because it is your natural instinct to fear
snakes.

LESSON # 48: ALLAH (SWT) BLESSED PROPHETS WITH MIRACLES AND THEY ARE USED AS
EVIDENCE AGAINST THEIR ENEMIES

The miracle of (Yunus AS) Jonah was that he was in the belly of the whale.

Who else can survive 7 days in the belly of a whale?

The miracle of Saleh was the she-camel, which could provide for a whole city.

The rod was the miracle of Musa (AS).

LESSON # 49: ALLAH TOLD MUSA (AS) TO BE GENTLE WITH THE PHARAOH EVEN THOUGH HE
WAS THE WORST KAAFIR UNDER THE HEAVENS

"And speak to him mildly, perhaps he may accept admonition or fear Allah."

(Ta-Ha 20:44)

The Pharaoh cannot say that Musa (AS) wasn't gentle with him.
He has no excuse to die as a kaafir because Musa (AS) was gentle with him.

LESSON # 50: MUSA (AS) FEARED THE PHARAOH

They said: "Our Lord! Verily! We fear lest he should hasten to punish us or lest he should
transgress (all bounds against us)."

(Ta-Ha 20:45)

If you fear the tyranny of the British or the Americans or you fear going to Guantanamo Bay, you
are not a hypocrite.

Even Musa (AS) feared the tyranny of the Pharaoh.

Musa (AS) was a Prophet.

LESSON # 51: PEOPLE USE MAGIC AS ENTERTAINMENT AND USED IT TO DECEIVE PEOPLE IN
TO THINKING THEY HAVE POWERS THAT BELONG ONLY TO ALLAH (SWT)

They are competing with Allah's 99 names and attributes.

Because of this, the Prophet (SAWS) said the punishment for the magician is his neck.

When Umar (RA) was the caliph, he wrote letters instructing to hunt down magicians and to chop
of their heads.

Bajaalah (RA) said: “Umar ibn al-Khattaab (RA) wrote to us commanding us to kill every sorcerer,
male or female.”

[Musnad Ahmad (1/190) No. 1657, Sunan Abu Dawud (3/168 No. 3043, al-Sunan al-Kabir al-Bayhaqi
(9/318 No. 18652]

Jundub (RA) reported that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: “The hadd (prescribed punishment)
for the practitioner of magic is a blow with the sword (i.e., execution)"

[Sunan Tirmidhi (4/60) No. 1460, Sunan al-Daraqutni (4/120) No. 3204, Mustadrak al-Haakim (4/401)
No. 8073, al-Sunan al-Kabir al-Bayhaqi (8/234) No. 16500, al-Mu'jam al-Kabir al-Tabarani (2/161) No.
1665]

LESSON # 52: MUSA (AS) KNEW THE FIQH UL WAQI OF EGYPT; THIS IS WHY HE FIXED THE
DATE OF THE COMPETITION
[Musa (Moses)] said: "Your appointed meeting is the day of the festival, and let the people
assemble when the sun has risen (forenoon)."

(Ta-Ha 20:59)

He chose that date because he knew the fiqh ul waqi of Egypt.

LESSON # 53: MUSA (AS) GAVE THE DAWAH BEFORE THE COMPETITION BEGAN AND WARNED
THE MAGICIANS

He told them not to hide the haq from the people.

Don't use magic to deceive the people and to keep in them in kufr and shirk.

The magicians took heed of the dawah of Musa and they became martyrs.

Musa (Moses) said to them: "Woe unto you! Invent not a lie against Allah, lest He should destroy
you completely by a torment. And surely, he who invents a lie (against Allah) will fail miserably."

(Ta-Ha 20:61)

LESSON # 54: THE PHARAOH TRIED TO USE THE PAST OF MUSA AGAINST HIM

Fir'aun (Pharaoh)] said [to Musa (Moses)]: "Did we not bring you up among us as a child? And
you did dwell many years of your life with us. "And you did your deed, which you did (i.e. the
crime of killing a man). And you are one of the ingrates."

(Ash-Shu'ara 26:18-19)

Musa (AS) was found in a basket, he was adopted by the pharaoh, and the pharaoh gave him food,
clothing and shelter

Musa (AS) killed an Egyptian and was a fugitive and now he's coming back to challenge the
pharaoh's authority.

LESSON # 55: THE PHARAOH WAS SO DESPERATE HE USED THE SPEECH IMPEDIMENT OF
MUSA (AS) AGAINST HIM

And Fir'aun (Pharaoh) proclaimed among his people, saying: "O my people! Is not mine the
dominion of Egypt, and these rivers flowing underneath me. See you not then? "Am I not better
than this one [Musa (Moses)], who is Mahin [has no honour nor any respect, and is weak and
despicable] and can scarcely express himself clearly?

(Az-Zukhruf 43:51-52)

The Pharaoh knew all the weaknesses of Musa (AS) because he was his adopted son.

The situation of the Pharaoh was so pitiful, appalling and pathetic.

If you can't speak properly or spell correctly and you give dawah, people will use these
weaknesses against you.

They will use your past against you.

If you give dawah and you used to sleep with girls when you were in university, the newspapers
will interview these girls to destroy you.

The Qur'an is the greatest book but you can't appreciate it until someone gives you the tafseer of
the Qur'an.

LESSON # 56: THE PHARAOH HAD A GOD COMPLEX

Then he gathered his people and cried aloud, Saying: "I am your lord, most high",

(An-Nazi'at 79:23-24)

He had multiple personality disorders: schizophrenia, megalomania, narcissism and he was

paranoid

LESSON # 57: THE TAGHOOT USE PRISON TO SILENCE THEIR ENEMIES

If Edward Snowden goes back to America, they are going to lock him up in prison and throw away
the key.

If Julian Assange leaves the Ecuadorian embassy, he is going to be locked up in prison.

Fir'aun (Pharaoh) said: "If you choose an ilah (god) other than me, I will certainly put you among
the prisoners."

(Ash-Shu'ara 26:29)
The law in Egypt back then was that if you were found worshipping a god other than him, you
would get life imprisonment.

The blind sheikh Omar Abdur Rahman didn't do anything. His lawyer cried and said he hasn't
done anything but he is going to prison for the rest of his life.

When you study the Pharaoh, you understand the taghoot today.

There is no difference.

The kuffar of Europe and America are so evil, even the shaitaan is embarrassed of them.

LESSON # 58: THE KUFFAAR LIKE TO CALL PEOPLE MAD

They like to section people off as being mad.

How can you call a prophet of Allah (SWT) mad?

Fir'aun (Pharaoh) said: "Verily, your Messenger who has been sent to you is a madman!"

(Ash-Shu'ara 26:27)

If you insult a prophet, you insult Allah (SWT).

The kuffar of Europe use cartoons to insult Muhammad (SAWS).

LESSON # 59: TWO PROPHETS WERE ON EARTH SIMULTANEOUSLY: MUSA (AS) AND HARUN

When Muhammad (SAWS) was on earth, no prophet was on earth with him.

"And appoint for me a helper from my family, "Harun (Aaron), my brother; "Increase my strength
with him, "And let him share my task (of conveying Allah's Message and Prophet hood),

(Ta-Ha 20:29-32)

LESSON # 60: THE PHARAOH WAS WORSE THAN IBLIS BECAUSE HE CLAIMED TO BE LORD OF
THE WORLDS

Iblis never made such a claim; the Pharaoh was worse than Iblis.

Then he gathered his people and cried aloud, Saying: "I am your lord, most high",
(An-Nazi'at 79:23-24)

When Iblis was flung down to earth, he said, 'my Lord grant me respite'.

[Iblis (Satan)] said: "O my Lord! Give me then respite till the Day they (the dead) will be
resurrected."

(Al-Hijr 15:36)

Iblis never claimed to be Allah (SWT). He acknowledged Allah (SWT) as his Lord.

LESSON # 61: THE MAGICIANS OF THE PHARAOH WERE SINCERE

When they saw the truth, they accepted it.

They refused to apostate even when the Pharaoh said he is going to crucify them.

They said the Pharaoh's punishment is only in the dunya but Allah's (SWT) punishment is the
hellfire and it is everlasting.

They rather die than apostate.

So the magicians fell down prostrate. They said: "We believe in the Lord of Harun (Aaron) and
Musa (Moses)." [Fir'aun (Pharaoh)] said: "Believe you in him [Musa (Moses)] before I give you
permission? Verily! He is your chief who taught you magic. So I will surely cut off your hands and
feet on opposite sides, and I will surely crucify you on the trunks of date-palms, and you shall
surely know which of us [I (Fir'aun Pharaoh) or the Lord of Musa (Moses) (Allah)] can give the
severe and more lasting torment."

(Ta-Ha 20:70-71)

They said: "We prefer you not over the clear signs that have come to us, and to Him (Allah) Who
created us. So decree whatever you desire to decree, for you can only decree (regarding) this life
of the world. "Verily! We have believed in our Lord, that He may forgive us our faults, and the
magic to which you did compel us. And Allah is better as regards reward in comparison to your
[Fir'aun's (Pharaoh)] reward, and more lasting (as regards punishment in comparison to your
punishment)."

(Ta-Ha 20:72-73)
They were sincere; when they saw the haq, they didn't refuse it.

The scholars of Islam say the Pharaoh started the practice of crucifying people.

The Pharaoh is a nasty piece of work.

LESSON # 62: YOU CANNOT USE THE EXCUSE OF IKRAAH (DURESS) TO OBEY TYRANTS

Ikraah means you were forced to do what you did.

The soldiers of Hitler said they were under compulsion from Hitler and that they were obeying
orders.

Their plea was not accepted and they were dumped in prison.

"Verily! We have believed in our Lord, that He may forgive us our faults, and the magic to which
you did compel us. And Allah is better as regards reward in comparison to your [Fir'aun's
(Pharaoh)] reward, and more lasting (as regards punishment in comparison to your punishment)."

(Ta-Ha 20:73)

The magicians said the Pharaoh forced them to do magic but enough is enough.

They decided not to continue on that path.

They saw the sign of Musa (AS) and decided they were going to die as Muslims.

Migrate from the land. Don't obey the tyrant.

Verily! As for those whom the angels take (in death) while they are wronging themselves (as they
stayed among the disbelievers even though emigration was obligatory for them), they (angels) say
(to them) : "In what (condition) were you?" They reply: "We were weak and oppressed on earth."
They (angels) say: "Was not the earth of Allah spacious enough for you to emigrate therein?"
Such men will find their abode in Hell - What an evil destination!

(An-Nisa 4:97)

If you live amongst the kuffar, they will force you to apostate.

They are going to give you a test and you have to write on the test paper to be gay is normal
If you don't put that, you fail the test.

The white man is a dictator; he is going to force you to apostate.

The kaafir of Europe is a shaitaan and he wants you to be a shaitaan like him.

LESSON # 63: THE PHARAOH AND HIS MEN BELIEVED IN THEIR HEARTS BUT THEY DIED AS
KUFFAR BECAUSE THEY DIDN'T EMBRACE THE TRUTH OUTWARDLY

There are millions of kuffar like this.

And they belied them (those Ayat) wrongfully and arrogantly, though their ownselves were
convinced thereof [i.e. those (Ayat) are from Allah, and Musa (Moses) is the Messenger of Allah in
truth, but they disliked to obey Musa (Moses), and hated to believe in his Message of
Monotheism]. So see what was the end of the Mufsidun (disbelievers, disobedient to Allah,
evildoers, liars.).

(An-Naml 27:14)

They did not take their shahada.

He couldn't testify to the truth because of the pride in is heart.

To believe in your heart is not enough, because the pharaoh believed in it in his heart.

If you want to be a Muslim, you have to believe in your heart, testify with your tongue and
implement with you limbs.

Iman is of 3 dimensions: heart, tongue and limbs.

There are millions of kuffar who believe in their hearts that Islam is the truth, yet they are kuffar
because they didn't testify it with their tongue or implement it with their limbs.

Don't be a murji.

I told people in South Africa that there is no such thing as a non-practicing Muslim.

A lot of people left the masjid grumbling.

They have people who aren't practicing in their families and they don't want to hear the truth.
If you were sincere, you would desire to hear the truth.

The Prophet (SAWS) had prisoners of war and they started to take their shahada. The sahabas
were concerned. How do they know their shahada is real?

Allah (SWT) revealed Surah 9:11.

But if they repent, perform As-Salat (Iqamat-as-Salat) and give Zakat, then they are your brethren
in religion. (In this way) We explain the Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs,
revelations, etc.) in detail for a people who know.

(At-Tawbah 9:11)
15 Pt.4 THE STORY OF PROPHET MUSA (AS)

THE STORY OF PROPHET

MUSA (AS) AND QAROUN

15 JAN 2014 / 14 RABI AL AWWAL 1435 HIJRI

Noted By Khmer Muslim

DARS FOUR

After the competition that took place between the magicians and Musa (AS), it was clear to
everyone that was present that he won the competition.

It was Musa (AS) that set the date for the competition because he knew the Fiqh al Waqi' of
Egypt.

The Pharaoh accused those who accepted Islam of conspiring to topple him so he was
enraged and he crucified all 70 magicians, saying they conspired with Musa (AS) against
him.

All 70 magicians died as shaheed

In those days, magicians were very important because the Pharaoh used magicians to claim
that he had supernatural powers.

In our time, who are important to the Kafir systems? Sociologists, psychiatrists,
psychologists, and this is if you are living in a secular society like Europe and America.

The new Magicians are; in a Muslim society, the "magicians" there would be the scholars of
the palace.

For example a person like Saleh al Fawzan, he is the new magician of the pharaoh, because
he passed fatawa for the king, his allegiance is not to Allah (SWT), or to Islam, but to the
king, they are called scholars of the palace.

So every wicked scholar of today are called "magicians of the Pharaoh"

Abu Dhar said, "I was with the Prophet (SAW) one day and I heard him saying: "There is
something I fear for my Ummah than the Dajjal." It was then that I became afraid, so I said:
"Oh Rasool Allah! Which thing is that?" He (SAW) said; "Misguided and astray scholars."

[Musnad Ahmad (5/145) No. 21334 and 21335]

The Madkhali (singular) Madakhila (plural) are the scholars of the palace but the magicians
of the pharaoh were better than them because when they saw the truth they accepted
Islam.

"we don't care if you kill us we are going to embrace the religion of Musa and Harun" they
were sincere because when they saw the Haqq they embraced it.

But the wicked scholars, people like Tahir Qadri, Hamza Yusuf, Tariq Ramadan (democracy is
shirk akbar) Hisham Kabani, Nazim al Haqqani, Saleh al Fawzan

They will never recant from their kufr if you go on youtube you will see people making
Sajada (prostrating) to Tahir Qadri, who claims the mujahedeen are "terrorists" he has no al
wala wal bara because he is a Sufi

BRELVIS DANCING AND MAKING SUJOOD TO TAHIR UL QADRI:

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=W2u6iF43MoU

TAHIR QADRI "THE JEWS, THE HINDUS, THE SIKHS AND BUDDHIST - DEAR BROTHERS OF
MINHAJIS":
http://www.sunnaforum.com/threads/dr-tahir-ul-qadri-on-his-collective-peace-prayer-
zikr.1176/

They will plant a man in the crowd to ask you a question about an apostate

The kuffaar call the Sufis their natural allies.

The Rand foundation, which is the think tank of the kufaar, said so.

A 2007 report by the Rand Corp., a U.S. think tank, advised Western governments to
"Harness" Sufism, saying its adherents were "natural allies of the West." Read
more:http://www.time.com/time/world/article/0,8599,1912091,00.html

A Madkhali is a Jew,

A Sufi is a Christian
A Shia is a Zoroastrian

A Barelvi is a Hindu

When the Pharaoh lost the competition he summoned for a crisis meeting, because Musa
(AS) and Harun (AS) were still in Egypt and wielding their influence

Then the household of Fir'aun (Pharaoh) picked him up, that he might become for them an
enemy and a (cause of) grief. Verily! Fir'aun (Pharaoh), Haman and their hosts were sinners.

(Al-Qasas 28:8)

He asked his right hand man Haman "I have been telling the people I am god, am I a liar"

Haman responded, "How dare they think the pharaoh is a liar"

Pharaoh said "but I am telling the Egyptians I am the only god, now Musa (AS) is telling
them there is God above the heavens"

Haman said "Musa (AS) is the liar" he was massaging the ego of the pharaoh When you are
in power they will tell you what you want to hear.

Haman was a spineless hypocrite, one of the characteristics of such is they never tell the
truth they only say what you want to hear.

The pharaoh wasn't totally convinced about what Haman was saying, he believed Musa (AS)
not Haman.

And they belied them (those Ayat) wrongfully and arrogantly, though their ownselves were
convinced thereof [i.e. those (Ayat) are from Allah, and Musa (Moses) is the Messenger of
Allah in truth, but they disliked to obey Musa (Moses), and hated to believe in his Message of
Monotheism]. So see what was the end of the Mufsidun (disbelievers, disobedient to Allah,
evil-doers, liars.).

(An-Naml 27:14)

But he didn't recant and follow Musa (AS) because his pride didn't allow him to admit that
Musa (AS) brought the truth to Egypt

Pride is a dangerous thing, don't under estimate it.

It is narrated on the authority of Abdullah b. Mas'ud that the Apostle of Allah (SAW),
observed: He who has in his heart the weight of a mustard seed of pride shall not enter
Paradise. A person (amongst his hearers) said: Verily a person loves that his dress should be
fine, and his shoes should be fine. He (the Holy Prophet) remarked: Verily, Allah is Graceful
and He loves Grace. Pride is disdaining the truth (out of self-conceit) and contempt for the
people.

[Sahih Muslim (1/93) No. 91]

The Messenger of Allah (sal Allahu alaihi wa sallam) said, “Allah the Almighty said, ‘Pride is
My cloak and greatness is My robe, and he who competes with Me in respect of either of
them, I shall cast into the Hell Fire.’”

[Sunan Abu Dawud - Classed as Sahih by Shaykh al-Albaani]

It is incumbent for you to teach the Haqq from the beginning because when a man is 50, 60,
70, pride will cause him to reject the truth.

And they belied them (those Ayat) wrongfully and arrogantly, though their ownselves were
convinced thereof [i.e. those (Ayat) are from Allah, and Musa (Moses) is the Messenger of
Allah in truth, but they disliked to obey Musa (Moses), and hated to believe in his Message of
Monotheism]. So see what was the end of the Mufsidun (disbelievers, disobedient to Allah,
evil-doers, liars.).

(An-Naml 27:14)

In the meeting, the pharaoh said to his right hand man, "build a tower for me to look at Allah
(SWT)"

And Fir'aun (Pharaoh) said: "O Haman! Build me a tower that I may arrive at the ways, "The
ways of the heavens, and I may look upon the Ilah (God) of Musa (Moses) but verily, I think
him to be a liar." Thus it was made fair-seeming, in Fir'aun's (Pharaoh) eyes, the evil of his
deeds, and he was hindered from the (Right) Path, and the plot of Fir'aun (Pharaoh) led to
nothing but loss and destruction (for him).

(Ghafir 40:36-37)

The law of physics would never allow such a tall tower, when you believe in your heart that
Islam is the truth, that is only one aspect of Iman.
Iman is heart, tongue and limbs

Believe with your heart, testify with your tongue, implement with your limbs, then you are a
believer

When pharaoh asked Haman to build the tower, he said "this is the first time I will disobey
you, because there is no god except you"

Many scholars said if it wasn't for Haman the pharaoh would have accepted Islam

LESSON 64: PRIDE PREVENTS PEOPLE FROM EMBRACING ISLAM

The Pharaoh was a victim of pride

LESSON 65: THE WORST THING IN LIFE IS AN EVIL COMPANION

The companion of the pharaoh was Haman and when he saw the clear signs of Allah (SWT),
he approached haman asking "am I a liar"?

haman said "Musa (AS) is the liar, you are the only god"

"Ah! Woe to me! Would that I had never taken so-and-so as a friend!

(Al-Furqan 25:28)

Every time the pharaoh wanted to believe, Haman advised him not to believe

The Pharaoh now held a second meeting and he asked the ministers about the Fiqh al Waqi'
of Egypt

(current events underground)

Everybody in Egypt believed Musa (AS) won the competition because his snake was a giant
snake and it ate the snake of the magicians.

The corpse of the magicians, we hang them on stakes and the people were terrified
then he asked "is there anyone who believes in Musa? yes they will" he gave his soldiers
"anybody who believes in Musa (AS) kill them, rape their women"

LESSON 66: THE TAGHUT TERRORIZE THE POPULATION TO SCARE THEM AWAY FROM ISLAM
The British, Americans use this tactic

Musa (AS) had an internal enemy, from within, Qaroun; who was a cousin of Musa (AS) and
he used to recite the Torah beautifully. He became rich and apostate from Islam

Wealth is a fitna

It took 60 mules to carry the keys to his treasures, he had a big mansion, luxurious clothes,
well bred horses, he wore jewellery, he used to show off on his people

Musa (AS) told him to pay Zakah

He said "why? I became rich because I am clever" he ignored the blessing of Allah (SWT)

"And those who are poor, they are so because they are not intelligent"

There are only two religions in the world, the right one and the wrong one. He calculated
how much zakah he should pay for all the years he didn't pay zakah.

He became shocked that he had to part with a big chunk of his wealth so he refused to pay
zakah; zakah isn't your wealth it belongs to poor people.

So he told the people "Musa (AS) came up with the zakat system because he always had his
eyes on his wealth" and he paid people to slander his name.

They intend to put out the Light of Allah (i.e. the religion of Islam, this Qur'an, and Prophet
Muhammad SAW) with their mouths. But Allah will complete His Light even though the
disbelievers hate (it).

(As-Saff 61:8)

He paid a prostitute to say Musa (AS) had an affair with her.

Narrated Ibn `Abbas (May Allah be pleased with him) and As-Sadiy that Qarun gave a
prostitute a sum of money to say to Musa (Peace be upon him) while he is accompanied with
other people that he (Musa) committed with her (adultery). It is said that she did it and
consequently, Musa (Peace be upon him) trembled with fear and he performed two Rak`ahs
(bowing in prayer) and then said to her: By Allah! Tell me, who hired you to do this? She
said: It was Qarun who hired me to do that. Then, she sought Allah's Forgiveness and
repented to Him. Upon that, he (Musa (Peace be upon him)) prostrated himself and invoked
Allah against Qarun. Allah the Almighty revealed to him that He subjugated the earth to
obey him. Musa (Peace be upon him) commanded the earth to swallow Qarun and his
dwelling place. And it was! Allah knows best! [Stories in the Quran: Ibn Katheer]

Musa (AS) went and prayed two Rakat of Salah to beg Allah (SWT) for help.

And thus, We have set up in every town great ones of its wicked people to plot therein. But
they plot not except against their ownselves, and they perceive (it) not.

(Al-An'am 6:123)

Verily, Qarun (Korah) was of Musa's (Moses) people, but he behaved arrogantly towards
them. And We gave him of the treasures, that of which the keys would have been a burden
to a body of strong men. When his people said to him: "Do not be glad (with ungratefulness
to Allah's Favours). Verily! Allah likes not those who are glad (with ungratefulness to Allah's
Favours). But seek, with that (wealth) which Allah has bestowed on you, the home of the
Hereafter, and forget not your portion of legal enjoyment in this world, and do good as Allah
has been good to you, and seek not mischief in the land. Verily, Allah likes not the Mufsidun
(those who commit great crimes and sins, oppressors, tyrants, mischief-makers, corrupts).

(Al-Qasas 28:76-77)

He said: "This has been given to me only because of knowledge I possess." Did he not know
that Allah had destroyed before him generations, men who were stronger than him in might
and greater in the amount (of riches) they had collected. But the Mujrimun (criminals,
disbelievers, polytheists, sinners, etc.) will not be questioned of their sins (because Allah
knows them well, so they will be punished without account). So he went forth before his
people in his pomp. Those who were desirous of the life of the world, said: "Ah, would that
we had the like of what Qarun (Korah) has been given? Verily! He is the owner of a great
fortune." But those who had been given (religious) knowledge said: "Woe to you! The
Reward of Allah (in the Hereafter) is better for those who believe and do righteous good
deeds, and this none shall attain except those who are patient (in following the truth)."

(Al-Qasas 28:78-80)

So We caused the earth to swallow him and his dwelling place. Then he had no group or
party to help him against Allah, nor was he one of those who could save themselves. And
those who had desired (for a position like) his position the day before, began to say: "Know
you not that it is Allah Who enlarges the provision or restricts it to whomsoever He pleases
of His slaves. Had it not been that Allah was Gracious to us, He could have caused the earth
to swallow us up (also)! Know you not that the disbelievers will never be successful.
(Al-Qasas 28:81-82)

The people said "we want to be like Qaroun"

"If you are poor you won't be asked to join" (freemasons) you have to be wealthy. The
freemasonic movement give their wala to the shaitan, they hate poor people

"The sun" UK news papers incite hatred against asylum seekers, and call them "scroungers"

They hate poor people yet have the audacity to call themselves "brotherhood"

LESSON 66: EVERY PROPHET HAS ENEMIES, WHO INCITE OTHERS AGAINST THIM

Who used to incite others against Musa (AS)? Qaroun

And so We have appointed for every Prophet enemies - Shayatin (devils) among mankind
and jinns, inspiring one another with adorned speech as a delusion (or by way of deception).
If your Lord had so willed, they would not have done it, so leave them alone with their
fabrications.

(Al-An'am 6:112)

LESSON 67: THE KUFAAR USE WOMEN TO DESTROY THE CHARACTER OF RIGHTEOUS
PEOPLE

Qaroun paid a prostitute to slander Musa (AS); these people don't believe in Allah (SWT), or
the Last day.

Don't talk to people on pal talk unless you know them on a personal level, the story of Musa
(AS) and Qaroun proves that the taghoot will always try to assassinate your character.

When Qaroun calculated the amount of Zakat he had to pay, he was shocked

LESSON 68: ZAKAH IS A BURDEN ON PEOPLE

This is why Qaroun didn't pay zakah.

Hurub ar Ridah = war against the apostates, Abu Bakr (RA) killed those who refused to pay
Zakah.

Zakah is a pillar of Islam so when you deny Zakah you become a Kaafir.
LESSON 69: PEOPLE WITH WEAK IMAN ENVY THE RICH
15 Pt.5 THE STORIES OF PROPHET MUSA (AS) DARS 5

THE STORY OF PROPHET MUSA (AS)

NINE SIGNS OF MUSA {AS}

(CHAPTER 16)

STORIES OF PROPHET MUSA (AS) DARS 3 & 4 {Click Me}

JANUARY 18 2014 / 17 RABI AL AWWAL 1435 HIJRI

BY SHAIKH ABDULLAH AL FAISAL

Noted Taken By @AlGhuraba

Hujjah By: @AT3 / @Nzinghak / @AT9

Edited By Abu Hafiza & Jansep2001

DARS 5

After Allah (SWT) quelled the mutiny of Qarun by making Qarun to be swallowed by the earth, the
pharaoh had another meeting with his ministers.

The pharaoh said; let us kill Musa (AS).

Fir'aun (Pharaoh) said: "Leave me to kill Musa (Moses), and let him call his Lord (to stop me
from killing him)! I fear that he may change your religion, or that he may cause mischief to
appear in the land!" Musa (Moses) said: "Verily, I seek refuge in my Lord and your Lord from
every arrogant who believes not in the Day of Reckoning!" And a believing man of Fir'aun's
(Pharaoh) family, who hid his faith said: "Would you kill a man because he says: My Lord is
Allah, and he has come to you with clear signs (proofs) from your Lord? And if he is a liar,
upon him will be (the sin of) his lie; but if he is telling the truth, then some of that (calamity)
wherewith he threatens you will befall on you. "Verily, Allah guides not one who is a Musrif
(a polytheist, or a murderer who shed blood without a right, or those who commit great sins,
oppressor, transgressor), a liar!

(Ghafir 40: 26-28)

When pharaoh said this, a man who was a believer hiding his imaan, he was practising taqiyyah (hiding
his imaan for fear of persecution)
Fir'aun (Pharaoh) said: "Leave me to kill Musa (Moses), and let him call his Lord (to stop me
from killing him)! I fear that he may change your religion, or that he may cause mischief to
appear in the land!" Musa (Moses) said: "Verily, I seek refuge in my Lord and your Lord from
every arrogant who believes not in the Day of Reckoning!"
And a believing man of Fir'aun's (Pharaoh) family, who hid his faith said: "Would you kill a
man because he says: My Lord is Allah, and he has come to you with clear signs (proofs)
from your Lord? And if he is a liar, upon him will be (the sin of) his lie; but if he is telling the
truth, then some of that (calamity) wherewith he threatens you will befall on you." Verily,
Allah guides not one who is a Musrif (a polytheist, or a murderer who shed blood without a
right, or those who commit great sins, oppressor, transgressor), a liar!

(Ghafir 40:26-28)

Prophet Musa (AS) told the pharaoh to let the children of Israel go, but pharaohs refused saying these
are his slaves.

"Am I not better than this one [Musa (Moses)], who is Mahin [has no honour nor any
respect, and is weak and despicable] and can scarcely express himself clearly?
"Why then are not golden bracelets bestowed on him, or angels sent along with him?"

(Az-Zukhruf 43:52-53)

When the pressure came down to the pharaoh about letting the children of Israel go, he was a good
speaker and mentioned how he took care of the needs of the people and he used prophet Musa's (AS)
lack of wealth and speech impediment against prophet Musa (AS).

When prophet Musa (AS) was a child, he had an accident, which caused him a speech impediment.

Pharaoh said he provided all the needs of his people, food, water, shelter etc whereas prophet Musa (AS)
had no wealth or anything.

Thus, he [Fir'aun (Pharaoh)] befooled and misled his people, and they obeyed him. Verily,
they were ever a people who were Fasiqun (rebellious, disobedient to Allah).

(Az-Zukhruf 43:54)

The first thing people thing about is their bellies when they are asked to make hijrah from darul harb

So because of this the pharaoh appealed to the people asking them, who will provide for you when you
are in the desert out there?
The people were hesitant in making hijrah because of what the pharaoh said to them.
ALLAH (SWT) BLESSED PROPHET MUSA (AS) WITH NINE MIRACLES

#1 THE ROD THAT TURNED INTO A SNAKE

#2 THE RADIANT HAND

#3 THE FAMINE - CROPS FAILING

#4 THE FLOOD

This large flood enveloped Egypt.

Every time they faced a calamity, they begged Musa (AS) to ask Allah (SWT) to remove the calamity.

When this was removed, they went back on their promise.

#5 HUMAN AND ANIMAL PANDEMIC

#6 THE LOCUSTS

#7 LICE

#8 FROGS

#9 RIVER NILE TURNED TO BLOOD

Allah (SWT) made mention of all these signs in the above quoted verses

And indeed We punished the people of Fir'aun (Pharaoh) with years of drought and
shortness of fruits (crops, etc.), that they might remember (take heed). But whenever good
came to them, they said: "Ours is this." And if evil afflicted them, they ascribed it to evil
omens connected with Musa (Moses) and those with him. Be informed! Verily, their evil
omens are with Allah but most of them know not. They said [to Musa (Moses)]: "Whatever
Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.) you may bring to us, to
work therewith your sorcery on us, we shall never believe in you."

(Al-A'raf 7:130-132)
So We sent on them: the flood, the locusts, the lice, the frogs, and the blood: (as a
succession of) manifest signs, yet they remained arrogant, and they were of those people
who were Mujrimun (criminals, polytheists, sinners, etc.). And when the punishment fell on
them they said: "O Musa (Moses)! Invoke your Lord for us because of His Promise to you. If
you will remove the punishment from us, we indeed shall believe in you, and we shall let the
Children of Israel go with you." But when We removed the punishment from them to a fixed
term, which they had to reach, behold! They broke their word!

(Al-A'raf 7:133-135)

Kaafirs will always go back on their word, the pharaoh did it and they do so even today.

They went against Geneva convention, as collective punishment goes against Geneva convention, but the
kaafir continue to do this.

Allah (SWT) decided to put an end to the tyranny of the pharaoh.

There was a feast outside the city, so the pharaoh gave the children of Israel permission to go there.

This is where Musa (AS) decided to make his move.

Prophet Musa (AS) said, we will use the festival as a means to make our escape.

They borrowed the jewellery of the Egyptians. this was because Egypt was darul harb.

This escape from the pharaoh is famously known as the EXODUS.

Musa (AS) made his move in the darkness of the night, heading towards the red sea.

In the morning at fajr time, they reached the beach.

When the pharaoh learned of the escape, he pursued them with a huge army.

Joshua bin Nun said the sea is in front of us and our enemy is behind us, so death is inevitable.

Musa (AS) said, don't worry, Allah (SWT) will guide me.

Allah (SWT) instructed Musa (AS) to strike the sea with his stick and the sea parted into two gigantic
mountains, leaving the middle passage free of water. so the children of Israel crossed the Red Sea.
When the pharaoh saw the sea parted, he lied to his soldiers. He said he was the one who told the sea to
part and the sea obeyed him.

He told his soldiers to rush across the sea, but when the pharaoh and his army were mid way across the
sea, Allah (SWT) commanded the sea to go back to its original state.

Allah (SWT) told the sea to envelop the pharaoh, and so the pharaoh became terror-stricken and realised
that his demise was inevitable.

When he knew he was going to die, the pharaoh took his shahada.

And We took the Children of Israel across the sea, and Fir'aun (Pharaoh) with his hosts
followed them in oppression and enmity, till when drowning overtook him, he said: "I
believe that La ilaha illa (Huwa): (none has the right to be worshipped but) He," in Whom
the Children of Israel believe, and I am one of the Muslims (those who submit to Allah's
Will)." Now (you believe) while you refused to believe before and you were one of the
Mufsidun (evildoers, corrupts, etc.). So this day We shall deliver your (dead) body (out from
the sea) that you may be a sign to those who come after you! And verily, many among
mankind are heedless of Our Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations,
etc.).

(Yunus 10:91-92)

Allah (SWT) was asking the pharaoh, now you believe because you are about to die, but before when the
nine signs were shown to you, you were arrogant and did not believe.

So Allah (SWT) did not accept pharaoh's shahada and threw it back at him like a dirty rag, because the
pharaoh was an opportunist and a waste of space.

The body of the pharaoh remained at the bottom of the sea floor for many hundreds of years until the
1800's when it resurfaced intact.

The body of pharaoh was buried under the sea for 3000 years. fishes did not eat his body, even though
fishes eat everything and his bones should have dissolved into the sand, but Allah (SWT) did not make
this happen as Allah (SWT) promised to preserve the body of the pharaoh.

The preservation of the body of the pharaoh is a scientific fact from the Quran.

So they pursued them at sunrise. And when the two hosts saw each other, the companions
of Musa (Moses) said: "We are sure to be overtaken." [Musa (Moses)] said: "Nay, verily!
With me is my Lord, He will guide me." Then We inspired Musa (Moses) (saying): "Strike the
sea with your stick." And it parted, and each separate part (of that seawater) became like
the huge, firm mass of a mountain. Then We brought near the others [Fir'aun's (Pharaoh)
party] to that place. And We saved Musa (Moses) and all those with him. Then We drowned
the others. Verily! In this is indeed a sign (or a proof), yet most of them are not believers.

(Ash-Shu'ara 26:60-67)

The demise of the pharaoh mentioned in the Quran was the dream of pharaoh coming to pass.

Pharaoh killed thousands of boys to change the Qadr of Allah (SWT).

But it is only dua that can change Qadr.

"Nothing could change the Qadar except Du`a’."

(Musnad Ahmad, Vol. 5, Hadith no. 277; Sunan At-Tirmidhi, Vol. 3, Hadith no. 139)

Even though the pharaoh was now dead, the evil the pharaoh imposed on the children of Israel impacted
upon them negatively, psychologically, emotionally, mentally etc.

and spiritually, economically and financially.

This was the slavery they were subjected to.

When they were with Musa (AS) travelling, they saw the people of the town worshipping idols.

Musa (AS) thought they now had imaan since they saw the sea split and they saw the pharaoh die before
their very eyes. But to his surprise, they asked Musa (AS) to give him idols like the ones the people of the
town were worshipping.

And We brought the Children of Israel (with safety) across the sea, and they came upon a
people devoted to some of their idols (in worship). They said: "O Musa (Moses)! Make for us
an ilahan (a god) as they have aliha (gods)." He said: "Verily, you are a people who know not
(the Majesty and Greatness of Allah and what is obligatory upon you, i.e. to worship none
but Allah Alone, the One and the Only God of all that exists)." [Musa (Moses) added:] "Verily,
these people will be destroyed for that which they are engaged in (idols-worship). And all
that they are doing is in vain." He said: "Shall I seek for you an Ilahan (a God) other than
Allah, while He has given you superiority over the 'Alamin (mankind and jinns of your time)."

(Al-A'raf 7:138-140)

Why did the children of Israel want idols?

These children of Israel were in Egypt for hundred of years, and Egypt was full of idolatry and paganism,
so when the children of Israel went past the town where people were worshipping idols made them
remember the paganism that took place in Egypt.

It might take many generations to get over this paganism; paganism was an integral part of the slavery.

Black people, their state is pathetic like these Jews. the white man gave them Christianity, pork,
Christmas etc. it will take these black people many generations to get them away/free from this pathetic
state.

This is how evil slavery is; the evil remnants of slavery linger on for many decades and centuries.

The black culture is very evil, so if a father says he will not marry his daughter to a black person; it does
not mean he is a racist.

With slavery you lose your religiosity, identity etc and a lot of black reverts still have these negative
aspects. i.e. Khalid yaseen is someone who rips off Muslims from all over the world.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0PtF5Rv5V_M&feature=youtube_gdata_player
{Khalid Ya Sin}

When the children of Israel were in the desert and became thirsty, Allah (SWT) commanded Musa (AS) to
strike a rock and 12 streams of water gushed forth.

And (remember) when Musa (Moses) asked for water for his people, We said: "Strike the
stone with your stick." Then gushed forth there from twelve springs. Each (group of) people
knew its own place for water. "Eat and drink of that which Allah has provided and do not act
corruptly, making mischief on the earth."

(Al-Baqarah 2:60)

Why did Allah (SWT) allow this? it was because within the children of Israel, there was tribalism; there
was 12 different tribe, which descended from the 12 children of prophet Jacob.

Allah (SWT) made the clouds as umbrellas to shade the children of Israel when they were in the desert
and gave them manna and quails to eat.

And We shaded you with clouds and sent down on you Al-Manna and the quails, (saying) :
"Eat of the good lawful things We have provided for you," (but they rebelled). And they did
not wrong Us but they wronged themselves.
(Al-Baqarah 2:57)

And (remember) when you said, "O Musa (Moses)! We cannot endure one kind of food. So
invoke your Lord for us to bring forth for us of what the earth grows, its herbs, its
cucumbers, its Fum (wheat or garlic), its lentils and its onions." He said, "Would you
exchange that which is better for that which is lower? Go you down to any town and you
shall find what you want!" And they were covered with humiliation and misery, and they
drew on themselves the Wrath of Allah. That was because they used to disbelieve the Ayat
(proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.) of Allah and killed the Prophets
wrongfully. That was because they disobeyed and used to transgress the bounds (in their
disobedience to Allah, i.e. commit crimes and sins).

(Al-Baqarah 2:61)

The mean spirited ones from the children of Israel tried to cause a mutiny complaining we cannot keep
eating the same food everyday, we want onions, lentils which was the food the pharaoh used to give
them.

Musa (AS) told them do you want to replace food that is heavenly (better) with food that is from the
earth (worse).

Allah (SWT) told the children of Israel to go to Canaan to fight the Canaanites and Hittites because they
are pagans.

Musa (AS) had 600,000 men to go fight jihad but they said to him, you and your Lord go and fight. this
was due to lack of taqwa and no imaan. slavery gives you low self-esteem.

Only two men agreed to fight.

Narrated By Abdullah (bin Masud): On the day of Badr, Al-Miqdad said, "O Allah's Apostle!
We do not say to you as the children of Israel said to Moses, 'Go you and your Lord and fight
you two; we are sitting here, (5.24) but (we say). "Proceed, and we are with you." That
seemed to delight Allah's Apostle greatly.

[Sahih Bukhari, Vol 6, Book 60, Hadith #133]

And (remember) when Musa (Moses) said to his people: "O my people! Remember the
Favour of Allah to you, when He made Prophets among you, made you kings, and gave you
what He had not given to any other among the 'Alamin (mankind and jinns, in the past)." "O
my people! Enter the holy land (Palestine) which Allah has assigned to you, and turn not
back (in flight) for then you will be returned as losers." They said: "O Musa (Moses)! In it
(this holy land) are a people of great strength, and we shall never enter it, till they leave it;
when they leave, then we will enter." two men of those who feared (Allah and) on whom
Allah had bestowed His Grace [they were ‫ ﻳﻮﺷﻊ و ﻛﺎﻟﺐ‬Yusha' (Joshua) and Kalab (Caleb)]
said: "Assault them through the gate, for when you are in, victory will be yours, and put your
trust in Allah if you are believers indeed." They said: "O Musa (Moses)! We shall never enter
it as long as they are there. So go you and your Lord and fight you two, we are sitting right
here."

(Al-Ma'idah 5:20-24)

He [Musa (Moses)] said: "O my Lord! I have power only over myself and my brother, so
separate us from the people who are the Fasiqun (rebellious and disobedient to Allah)!"
(Allah) said: "Therefore it (this holy land) is forbidden to them for forty years; in distraction
they will wander through the land. So be not sorrowful over the people who are the Fasiqun
(rebellious and disobedient to Allah)."

(Al-Ma'idah 5:25-26)

The two men who were willing to fight jihad. So the Jews became cursed and began wandering without a
homeland until the day of judgement.

LESSONS #69 SOMETIMES PEOPLE HIDE THEIR IMAAN FOR FEAR OF REPRISAL

People keep their faith hidden in case they get persecuted.

And a believing man of Fir'aun's (Pharaoh) family, who hid his faith said: "Would you kill a
man because he says: My Lord is Allah, and he has come to you with clear signs (proofs)
from your Lord? And if he is a liar, upon him will be (the sin of) his lie; but if he is telling the
truth, then some of that (calamity) wherewith he threatens you will befall on you." Verily,
Allah guides not one who is a Musrif (a polytheist, or a murderer who shed blood without a
right, or those who commit great sins, oppressor, transgressor), a liar! (Ghafir 40:28)

LESSON #70 THE TAGHOOT USE WEALTH AS HUJJAH THAT THEIR WAY OF LIFE IS BETTER

"Am I not better than this one [Musa (Moses)], who is Mahin [has no honour nor any
respect, and is weak and despicable] and can scarcely express himself clearly? "Why then
are not golden bracelets bestowed on him, or angels sent along with him?"

(Az-Zukhruf 43:52-53)
Abu Musa Ash’ari reported that Allah’s Messenger (SAW) said, “Wearing silk and gold is
forbidden to the men of my Ummah. But (they are) allowed to their women.”

[Sunan Tirmidhi (4/217) No. 1720, Sunan An-Nasa'i (8/U161) 5148]

LESSON #71 PEOPLE OF WEAK IMAAN CANNOT DO HIJRAH

Thus he [Fir'aun (Pharaoh)] befooled and misled his people, and they obeyed him. Verily,
they were ever a people who were Fasiqun (rebellious, disobedient to Allah).

(Az-Zukhruf 43:54)

LESSON #72 THE PHARAOH WAS VERY HARD HEARTED

He did not take heed to the nine signs of Musa (AS)

LESSON #73 THE KUFFAR WILL BREAK THEIR PROMISE TO ALLAH (SWT)

Pharaoh asked Musa (AS) to ask Allah (SWT) to remove affliction, but when this was removed pharaoh
broke his promise.

And when the punishment fell on them they said: "O Musa (Moses)! Invoke your Lord for us
because of His Promise to you. If you will remove the punishment from us, we indeed shall
believe in you, and we shall let the Children of Israel go with you." But when We removed
the punishment from them to a fixed term, which they had to reach, behold! They broke
their word!

(Al-A'raf 7:134-135)

LESSON #74 THE JEWS ARE VERY UNGRATEFUL

They complained about the food of jannah and they ran after the food of the earth.

LESSON #75 SLAVERY DESTROYS A PERSON

Slavery destroys a person mentally, socially, morally and spiritually.

LESSON #76 TO WORSHIP FALSE DEITIES PREPONDERATES IN THE PSYCHE OF THE JEW

And We brought the Children of Israel (with safety) across the sea, and they came upon a
people devoted to some of their idols (in worship). They said: "O Musa (Moses)! Make for us
an ilahan (a god) as they have aliha (gods)." He said: "Verily, you are a people who know not
(the Majesty and Greatness of Allah and what is obligatory upon you, i.e. to worship none
but Allah Alone, the One and the Only God of all that exists)."

(Al-A'raf 7:138)

LESSON #77 THE TAGHOOT LIKES CHEAP LABOUR

Pharaoh was in hot dispute of the children of Israel because they were cheap labour

Even after seeing the nine signs of prophet Musa (AS), he refused to let the children of Israel go free.

LESSON#78 ALLAH (SWT) COMMANDS THE SEA, WIND, NATURE, SUN, MOON, STARS ETC TO
DO WHATEVER HE WANTS

Blessed is He in Whose Hand is the dominion, and He is Able to do all things. (Al-Mulk 67:1)

LESSON #79 KUFFAR ARE OPPORTUNISTS

The pharaoh only took his shahada after seeing that he was about to die.

And We took the Children of Israel across the sea, and Fir'aun (Pharaoh) with his hosts
followed them in oppression and enmity, till when drowning overtook him, he said: "I
believe that La ilaha illa (Huwa) : (none has the right to be worshipped but) He," in Whom
the Children of Israel believe, and I am one of the Muslims (those who submit to Allah's
Will)." Now (you believe) while you refused to believe before and you were one of the
Mufsidun (evildoers, corrupts, etc.). So this day We shall deliver your (dead) body (out from
the sea) that you may be a sign to those who come after you! And verily, many among
mankind are heedless of Our Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs , revelations,
etc.).

(Yunus 10:90-92)

LESSON #80 THE JEWS WERE SUFFERING FROM STOCKHOLM SYNDROME

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Stockholm_syndrome

This is when you admire and be like your oppressor.

This is the state of the black people who want to be like the white people.
15 Pt.6 THE STORIES OF PROPHET MUSA (AS) DARS 6

THE STORY OF PROPHET

MUSA (AS)

JEWS ARE MU'TAZILITES

JANUARY 19 2014 / 17 RABI AL AWWAL 1435 HIJRI

Noted Taken By @AT6

Hujjah By @AT3/ @Nzinghak

DARS 6

Allah (SWT) told Musa (AS) to fast for 30 days as a form of purification before going to Mount Sinai to
meet his Lord.

After Allah (SWT) drowned the Pharaoh and rescued the children of Israel, Moses (AS) was commanded
to fast for 30 days.

After which he broke his fast with a sweet smelling plant.

Allah (SWT) asked him why he broke his fast.

He said he wanted to speak to Allah (SWT) with a sweet breath.

He was told the breath of a fasting person is sweeter.

Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said, "If it was not for the fact that
I might have been overburdening my community - or the people - I would have ordered
them to use the siwak for every prayer."

[Al-Bukhari (887) and Muslim (252)]

Musa (AS) broke his breath after 30 days because he did not want to go with a bad breath.

Allah (SWT) commanded him to fast another 10 days, making it 40 days.

Allah (SWT) spoke about this in Surah 7:142-145.

And We appointed for Musa (Moses) thirty nights and added (to the period) ten (more), and
he completed the term, appointed by his Lord, of forty nights. And Musa (Moses) said to his
brother Harun (Aaron) : "Replace me among my people, act in the Right Way (by ordering
the people to obey Allah and to worship Him Alone) and follow not the way of the Mufsidun
(mischief-makers)." And when Musa (Moses) came at the time and place appointed by Us,
and his Lord spoke to him, he said: "O my Lord! Show me (Yourself), that I may look upon
You." Allah said: "You cannot see Me, but look upon the mountain if it stands still in its place
then you shall see Me. " So when his Lord appeared to the mountain[], He made it collapse
to dust, and Musa (Moses) fell down unconscious. Then when he recovered his senses, he
said: "Glory be to You, I turn to You in repentance and I am the first of the believers."

(Al-A'raf 7:142-143)

(Allah) said: "O Musa (Moses) I have chosen you above men by My Messages, and by My
speaking (to you). So hold that which I have given you and be of the grateful." And We
wrote for him on the Tablets the lesson to be drawn from all things and the explanation of all
things (and said) : Hold unto these with firmness, and enjoin your people to take the better
therein. I shall show you the home of Al-Fasiqun (the rebellious, disobedient to Allah).

(Al-A'raf 7:144-145)

Allah (SWT) spoke to Musa (AS). Musa (AS) asked to see Allah (SWT) but Allah (SWT) said you cannot
see Me.

On Judgment Day, we will be resurrected unconscious; the first person to regain consciousness will be
the prophet Muhammad (SAW).

Narrated Abu Said: The Prophet said, 'People will be struck unconscious on the Day of
Resurrection and I will be the first to regain consciousness, and behold! There I will see
Moses holding one of the pillars of Allah's Throne. I will wonder whether he has become
conscious before me of he has been exempted, because of his
unconsciousness at the Tur (mountain) which he received (on the earth)."

[Sahih Bukhari (4/153) No. 3398]

Musa (AS) will not be resurrected conscious.

Musa (AS) fell down unconscious when Allah (SWT) exposed Himself to the mountain and it
disintegrated.
This is why he will be exempted from being resurrected unconscious.

Musa (AS) was supposed to return after 30 nights.

The children of Israel did not know about the extra 10 nights.

So when he did not return after 30 nights, they were grumbling and saying Musa (AS) broke his promise.

Say (O Muhammad SAW) : "Come, I will recite what your Lord has prohibited you from: Join
not anything in worship with Him; be good and dutiful to your parents; kill not your children
because of poverty - We provide sustenance for you and for them; come not near to Al-
Fawahish (shameful sins, illegal sexual intercourse, etc.) whether committed openly or
secretly, and kill not anyone whom Allah has forbidden, except for a just cause (according to
Islamic law). This He has commanded you that you may understand. "And come not near to
the orphan's property, except to improve it, until he (or she) attains the age of full strength;
and give full measure and full weight with justice. We burden not any person, but that which
he can bear. And whenever you give your word (i.e. judge between men or give evidence,
etc.), say the truth even if a near relative is concerned, and fulfil the Covenant of Allah, This
He commands you that you may remember.

(Al-An'am 6:151-152)

The scholars of Islam said the above-mentioned verses are the commandments Musa (AS) received.

The only thing that seems to be left out that the Christians keep going on about is the Sabbath day.

We don't believe in the Sabbath; we are Muslims. You can open your shop on Saturday.

When Musa didn't come back after 30 days, the children of Israel were unsettled and grumbling that
Musa (AS) broke his promise.

Samiri, a man with a mean evil spirit, suggested that they find a new god and a new religion since Musa
(AS) broke his promise.

So they melted gold and made the calf.

Some of the Jews worshipped the calf and others didn't.

Harun (AS) was left as the deputy of Musa (AS).

Harun (AS) spoke out against the worshipping of the calf.

They told him if he tried to stop them, they'd kill him.

How can one man stop all of them?

He condemned the shirk with his tongue.

When Harun (AS) told them to stop worshipping the golden calf, they told him they are prepared to stop
worshipping it if Musa (AS) returns to us.

The Jews who didn't worship the calf excommunicated those who worshipped it.

They made baraa from those who became pagans.

The Samiri found it easy to lead the children of Israel to worship the golden calf.

Then, after that, your hearts were hardened and became as stones or even worse in
hardness. And indeed, there are stones out of which rivers gush forth, and indeed, there are
of them (stones) which split asunder so that water flows from them, and indeed, there are of
them (stones) which fall down for fear of Allah. And Allah is not unaware of what you do.

(Al-Baqarah 2:74)

For them to worship the golden calf after seeing many miracles, it means they were very hard hearted.

Allah (SWT) spoke about hard heartedness in the above-mentioned ayah.

When Musa (AS) returned from Mount Sinai with the ten commandments, on a sacred tablet, he saw the
Jews singing and dancing around the golden calf.

He became very upset and threw down the tablet.

You might be thinking how a prophet of God can throw the tablet on the ground.

That's like throwing the Quran on the ground.

The scholars gave the reason why Musa threw the tablet on the ground.

The first commandment on the tablet was to not worship any god besides Allah (SWT).

That was the first commandment.

When he came back, he saw his people worshipping the golden calf.

They broke the first commandment after witnessing his nine signs.

And one of the scribes came, and having heard them reasoning together, and perceiving that
he had answered them well, asked him, Which is the first commandment of all? And Jesus
answered him, The first of all the commandments is, Hear, O Israel; The Lord our God is one
Lord:

(MARK 12:28-29 King James Version)

They saw more than nine signs.

Musa (AS) got fed up after seeing what his people were doing and gave up on them.

They were breaking all the commandments.

This is why he threw the tablet down.

He thought these people were useless and they would never be able to live by the commandments.

Even prophets have emotions.

Musa (AS) became so angry, he grabbed Harun (AS) by the beard.

He took his anger out on Harun.

Why didn't Harun (AS) prevent them from going astray? Why didn't he prevent them from worshipping
the golden calf?

Harun (AS) said he was weak and they were about to kill him.

Harun (AS) tried his best and he spoke out against the shirk and condemned it with his tongue.

He could not stop it with his hand because he was only one man against 600,000 men.

On the authority of Abu Sa’eed al-Khudree (RA) who said: I heard the Messenger of Allah
(SAW) say, “Whosoever of you sees an evil, let him change it with his hand; and if he is not
able to do so, then [let him change it] with his tongue; and if he is not able to do so, then
with his heart — and that is the weakest of faith.”
[Sahih Muslim (1/69) No. 49, Musnad Ahmad (3/10) No. 11088, Sunan Ibn Majah (5/145)
No. 4013, Sunan Tirmidhi (4/469) No. 2172, Sunan Abu Dawud (1/296) No. 1140, Sunan al-
Nasa'i (8/112) No. 5009]

Harun (AS) was powerless to stop them from worshipping the calf because he was only one man.

Even the Prophet Muhammad (SAWS) had people to help him do Jihad.

They said: "We broke not the promise to you, of our own will, but we were made to carry the
weight of the ornaments of the [Fir'aun's (Pharaoh)] people, then we cast them (into the
fire), and that was what As-Samiri suggested." Then he took out (of the fire) for them a
statue of a calf which seemed to low. They said: "This is your ilah (god), and the ilah (god) of
Musa (Moses), but [Musa (Moses)] has forgotten (his god).'" Did they not see that it could
not return them a word (for answer), and that it had no power either to harm them or to do
them good? And Harun (Aaron) indeed had said to them beforehand: "O my people! You are
being tried in this, and verily, your Lord is (Allah) the Most Beneficent, so follow me and
obey my order." They said: "We will not stop worshipping it (i.e. the calf), until Musa
(Moses) returns to us."

(Ta-Ha 20:87-91)

They gave an ultimatum saying they will never stop worshipping the calf unless Musa (AS) returns to
them.

Verily, Allah forgives not that partners should be set up with him in worship, but He forgives
except that (anything else) to whom He pleases, and whoever sets up partners with Allah in
worship, he has indeed invented a tremendous sin.

(An-Nisa 4:48)

The punishment of the Jews who became pagans by worshipping the calf was death.

And (remember) when Musa (Moses) said to his people: "O my people! Verily, you have
wronged yourselves by worshipping the calf. So turn in repentance to your Creator and kill
yourselves (the innocent kill the wrongdoers among you), that will be better for you with
your Lord." Then He accepted your repentance. Truly, He is the One Who accepts
repentance, the Most Merciful.

(Al-Baqarah 2:54)

The punishment of the one who does sihr (magic) is also one strike of the sword.
Jundub (RA) reported that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: “The hadd (prescribed
punishment) for the practitioner of magic is a blow with the sword (i.e., execution)"

[Sunan Tirmidhi (4/60) No. 1460, Sunan al-Daraqutni (4/120) No. 3204, Mustadrak al-
Haakim (4/401) No. 8073, al-Sunan al-Kabir al-Bayhaqi (8/234) No. 16500, al-Mu'jam al-
Kabir al-Tabarani (2/161) No. 1665]

The Jews who remained steadfast on Tawheed had to chop off the heads of those who worshipped the
calf.

The tawbah of those who repented from worshipping the calf was accepted because their punishment
was to be killed.

Magicians are killed because they claim to have powers only Allah (SWT) has.

Those who worshipped the calf had to be killed if they wanted Allah (SWT) to accept their repentance.

Musa (AS) returned to Mount Sinai and 70 of the elite went with him.

When they were on Mount Sina, they heard Allah (SWT) speaking to Musa (AS). These men said they
would not believe until they see Allah (SWT) with their naked eyes.

When they said that, Allah (SWT) killed them with lightning.

And (remember) when you said: "O Musa (Moses)! We shall never believe in you till we see
Allah plainly." But you were seized with a thunderbolt (lightning) while you were looking.
Then We raised you up after your death, so that you might be grateful.

(Al-Baqarah 2:55-56)

Musa (AS) cried and said O Allah (SWT), these are the elite of Bani Israel, if they are taken away what
will become of bani Israel?

Musa (AS) begged Allah (SWT) and Allah (SWT) gave them life again.

Allah (SWT) raised them back to life because Musa (AS) cried.

These were the best of his ummah.

This was a weak ummah.

What were the rest of them like?

The elite of the ummah had imaan issues.

They allowed their imaan to be contaminated with doubts.

You [true believers in Islamic Monotheism, and real followers of Prophet Muhammad SAW
and his Sunnah (legal ways, etc.)] are the best of peoples ever raised up for mankind; you
enjoin Al-Ma'ruf (i.e. Islamic Monotheism and all that Islam has ordained) and forbid Al-
Munkar (polytheism, disbelief and all that Islam has forbidden), and you believe in Allah.
And had the people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians) believed, it would have been
better for them; among them are some who have faith, but most of them are Al-Fasiqun
(disobedient to Allah - and rebellious against Allah's Command).

(Aali Imran 3:110)

Allah (SWT) said the Ummah of Muhammad (SAWS) is the best ummah in the above-mentioned ayah.

Then Allah (SWT) asked them to sacrifice a cow.

A man had a pretty daughter. His nephew proposed and the uncle turned him down.

The man was a person with no job and no money and no profession

Men like this like to propose to pretty girls for some reason.

The pride of the man was hurt so he decided to use one stone to kill three birds.

He decided he is going to kill his uncle, marry his daughter, plant the body on his neighbour's doorstep,
and claim the dia (Blood money). So the man did this but the neighbour protested his innocence.

They approached Musa (AS) to solve the problem.

Musa (AS) told them to kill a cow.

And (remember) when Musa (Moses) said to his people: "Verily, Allah commands you that
you slaughter a cow." They said, "Do you make fun of us?" He said, "I take Allah's Refuge
from being among Al-Jahilun (the ignorant or the foolish)."

(Al-Baqarah 2:67)
They asked him if he is making a mockery of them. How is killing a cow relevant to solving a murder
mystery?

They were not convinced to do what Musa (AS) told them to do because they were mutazilites.

What they said to Musa (AS) when they asked do you make fun of us was very rude.

This is a rude way to speak to a messenger of Allah (SWT).

Jews have a problem with Allah's (SWT) hakimiyyah.

When they worshipped the golden calf, it proved they had a problem with Allah's (SWT) ibadah.

When they couldn't kill the cow, it proved they had a problem with Allah's (SWT)hakimiyyah.

When the Jews dabbled in magic, it proved they had a problem with Allah's (SWT) rububiyyah because
they claim Allah's (SWT) powers for themselves.

They claim they can do things only Allah (SWT) has the power to do.

When the Jews say they are rich and Allah (SWT) is poor, it proves they have a problem with Tawheed
asma wa sifaat.

They are ascribing to Allah (SWT) names, which are derogatory.

Indeed, Allah has heard the statement of those (Jews) who say: "Truly, Allah is poor and we
are rich!" We shall record what they have said and their killing of the Prophets unjustly, and
We shall say: "Taste you the torment of the burning (Fire)."

(Aali Imran 3:181)

Abu Bakr (RA) punched a Jew in the face when a Jew said Allah (SWT) is poor and they are rich.

Because they were not intellectually convinced about killing a cow, they became awkward and asked
many questions.

They said, "Call upon your Lord for us that He may make plain to us what it is!" He said, "He
says, 'Verily, it is a cow neither too old nor too young, but (it is) between the two
conditions', so do what you are commanded." They said, "Call upon your Lord for us to make
plain to us its colour." He said, "He says, 'It is a yellow cow, bright in its colour, pleasing to
the beholders.' "

(Al-Baqarah 2:68-69)

They then asked for the colour of the cow.

They repeated the same question again.

They said, "Call upon your Lord for us to make plain to us what it is. Verily to us all cows are
alike, And surely, if Allah wills, we will be guided."

(Al-Baqarah 2:70)

They were being awkward because they weren't intellectually convinced.

They found a cow, which was yellow, and that colour cow is hard to find.

When they became difficult with Allah (SWT), Allah (SWT) became difficult with them.

If they had sacrificed any cow, Allah (SWT) would have accepted their sacrifice.

When they killed the cow, they were told to hit the dead man with the meat.
The dead man came back to life and he named his assailant.

This is how Allah (SWT) solved the murder mystery.

LESSONS FROM TONIGHTS STORIES

LESSON # 81: SALAH, FASTING, ZAKAH, HAJJ AND JIHAD WERE DONE BY ALL THE
PREVIOUS PROPHETS

And We appointed for Musa (Moses) thirty nights and added (to the period) ten (more), and
he completed the term, appointed by his Lord, of forty nights. And Musa (Moses) said to his
brother Harun (Aaron): "Replace me among my people, act in the Right Way (by ordering the
people to obey Allah and to worship Him Alone) and follow not the way of the Mufsidun
(mischief-makers)."

(Al-A'raf 7:142)

LESSON # 82: PRAYING WITH BAD BREATH IS MAKRUH

Moses (AS) didn't want to meet Allah (SWT) with bad breath.

Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said, "If it was not for the fact that
I might have been overburdening my community - or the people - I would have ordered
them to use the siwak for every prayer."

[Al-Bukhari (887) and Muslim (252)]

LESSON # 83: ALLAH SPOKE TO MUSA ON MOUNT SINAI WITH A VOICE WHICH IS AUDIBLE

Those Messengers! We preferred some to others; to some of them Allah spoke (directly);
others He raised to degrees (of honour); and to 'Iesa (Jesus), the son of Maryam (Mary), We
gave clear proofs and evidences, and supported him with Ruh-ul-Qudus [Jibrael (Gabriel)].
If Allah had willed, succeeding generations would not have fought against each other, after
clear Verses of Allah had come to them, but they differed - some of them believed and others
disbelieved. If Allah had willed, they would not have fought against one another, but Allah
does what He likes.

(Al-Baqarah 2:253)

LESSON # 84: PEOPLE BECOME UNEASY AND THEY GO ASTRAY WHEN THEIR ROLE MODELS
ARE NO LONGER IN THEIR MIDST

The Jews became uneasy and went astray when Musa (AS) was no longer in their midst.

This is why they dabbled in shirk.

They worshipped the golden calf instead of Allah (SWT).

LESSON # 85: HUMAN BEINGS PREFER TO WORSHIP WHAT THEY CAN SEE INSTEAD OF
WORSHIPPING ALLAH

This is the plight of the Shiites and the barelvis and the goofy Sufis.

This is why the Jews preferred to worship the golden calf after seeing the pharaoh drown.

People want to worship what they can see; this is why the majority of people are pagans.

The reality of life is that the majority of people will not be on Tawheed.
And most of mankind will not believe even if you desire it eagerly.

(Yusuf 12:103)

The Jews saw the nine signs of Musa (AS):

(1) The rod,
(2) The Radiant Hand,
(3) The Drought,
(4) The Flood,
(5) The Human and Animal Pandemic,
(6) The locusts,
(7) The Lice
(8) The Frog

They saw the river Nile become blood.

They saw the parting of the red sea.

Twelve streams of water struck forth after Musa (AS) struck a rock.

That was the 11th sign they saw.

The 12th sign was when Allah (SWT) gave them mana and quail when they became hungry.

The 13th sign was when Allah (SWT) used the clouds as umbrellas to shade them from the heat of the
harsh desert sun.

Many of you ask the question, if Allah (SWT) showed them so many of His signs, why did they build a
golden calf and worship it?

The answer it that, majority of people can't worship Allah (SWT); they have to worship something that
they can see.

Alif-Lam-Mim. [These letters are one of the miracles of the Qur'an and none but Allah
(Alone) knows their meanings]. This is the Book (the Qur'an), whereof there is no doubt, a
guidance to those who are Al-Muttaqun [the pious and righteous persons who fear Allah
much (abstain from all kinds of sins and evil deeds which He has forbidden) and love Allah
much (perform all kinds of good deeds which He has ordained)]. Who believe in the Ghaib
and perform As-Salat (Iqamat-as-Salat), and spend out of what we have provided for them
[i.e. give Zakat , spend on themselves, their parents, their children, their wives, etc., and
also give charity to the poor and also in Allah's Cause - Jihad, etc.].
(Al-Baqarah 2:1-3)

They can't worship Allah (SWT) unseen.

One of the characteristics of the true believers is that they believe in the unseen.

The hardest thing Allah (SWT) is asking you to believe in is hellfire.

LESSON # 86: EVIL PEOPLE WILL ALWAYS CAUSE MUTINY

The Samiri was the one who created mutiny against Musa (AS). He built the golden calf and turned many
of the Jews into pagans.

Allah (SWT) told you not to take people with mean spirits to the frontline.

Had they marched out with you, they would have added to you nothing except disorder, and
they would have hurried about in your midst (spreading corruption) and sowing sedition
among you, and there are some among you who would have listened to them. And Allah is
the All-Knower of the Zalimun (polytheists and wrongdoers, etc.). (At-Tawbah 9:47)

Excommunicate people with mean spirits.

They are fattaan (people who like to spread fitnah).

LESSON # 87: HARUN SPOKE OUT AGAINST IT WITH HIS TONGUE; HE TRIED HIS BEST

Musa (AS) grabbed Harun (AS) by his beard and asked him why he didn't prevent them from worshipping
the calf.

Harun (AS) condemned it with his tongue and he spoke out against him. They threatened to kill him.

He was only one man.

LESSON # 88: THE JEWS WHO REMAINED FIRM UPON TAWHEED EXCOMMUNICATED THE
JEWS WHO WORSHIPPED THE GOLDEN CALF

Those who were upon Tawheed practiced al walaa wal baraa.

You have to make baraa from your family if they worship the graves.
Indeed there has been an excellent example for you in Ibrahim (Abraham) and those with
him, when they said to their people: "Verily, we are free from you and whatever you worship
besides Allah, we have rejected you, and there has started between us and you, hostility and
hatred for ever, until you believe in Allah Alone," except the saying of Ibrahim (Abraham) to
his father: "Verily, I will ask for forgiveness (from Allah) for you, but I have no power to do
anything for you before Allah" Our Lord! In You (Alone) we put our trust, and to You (Alone)
we turn in repentance, and to You (Alone) is (our) final Return,

(Al-Mumtahinah 60:4)

LESSON # 89: ALL PROPHETS BECAME ANGRY FOR THE SAKE OF ALLAH (SWT)

This is why Musa (AS) grabbed Harun (AS) by the beard.

This is why Musa (AS) threw the tablet on the ground.

He threw the tablet on the ground because he was angry.

He saw them as evil personified.

They are too evil to live by the tablet.

They are a hopeless case.

LESSON # 90: DON'T UNDER ESTIMATE THE DANGER OF EVIL DESIRES

Hawa (evil desires) caused them to worship the golden calf after seeing so many signs.

And if the truth had been in accordance with their desires, verily, the heavens and the earth,
and whosoever is therein would have been corrupted! Nay, We have brought them their
reminder, but they turn away from their reminder.

(Al-Mu'minun 23:71)

LESSON # 91: THE UMMAH OF MUHAMMAD IS BETTER THAN THE UMMAH OF MOSES

The 70 elite that Moses (AS) took with him to Mount Sinai had imaan issues.

And (remember) when you said: "O Musa (Moses)! We shall never believe in you till we see
Allah plainly." But you were seized with a thunderbolt (lightning) while you were looking.
Then We raised you up after your death, so that you might be grateful.
(Al-Baqarah 2:55-56)

Narrated By Abdullah (bin Masud): On the day of Badr, Al-Miqdad said, "O Allah's Apostle!
We do not say to you as the children of Israel said to Moses, 'Go you and your Lord and fight
you two; we are sitting here, (5.24) but (we say). "Proceed, and we are with you." That
seemed to delight Allah's Apostle greatly.

[Sahih Bukhari, Vol 6, Book 60, Hadith #133]

The ummah of Moses (AS) was not good like the ummah of Muhammad (SAWS).

You [true believers in Islamic Monotheism, and real followers of Prophet Muhammad SAW
and his Sunnah (legal ways, etc.)] are the best of peoples ever raised up for mankind; you
enjoin Al-Ma'ruf (i.e. Islamic Monotheism and all that Islam has ordained) and forbid Al-
Munkar (polytheism, disbelief and all that Islam has forbidden), and you believe in Allah.
And had the people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians) believed, it would have been
better for them; among them are some who have faith, but most of them are Al-Fasiqun
(disobedient to Allah - and rebellious against Allah's Command).

(Aali Imran 3:110)

Allah (SWT) called the ummah of Muhammad (SAWS) the best ummah in the above-mentioned ayah.

LESSON # 92: THE JEWS ARE HARD HEARTED

Allah (SWT) spoke about this in Surah 2:74.

Then, after that, your hearts were hardened and became as stones or even worse in
hardness. And indeed, there are stones out of which rivers gush forth, and indeed, there are
of them (stones) which split asunder so that water flows from them, and indeed, there are of
them (stones) which fall down for fear of Allah. And Allah is not unaware of what you do.

(Al-Baqarah 2:74)

LESSON # 93: SOMETIMES WHEN WE GET ANGRY AND EMOTIONAL, WE TAKE OUR ANGER
OUT ON INNOCENT PEOPLE

Moses (AS) did it when he grabbed Harun (AS) by his beard.

Harun (AS) was innocent because he tried to stop them.

When Harun (AS) tried to stop them, they said they are going to kill him if he tries to stop them.

Harun (AS) condemned the evil with his tongue.

LESSON # 94: JEWS HAVE A PROBLEM WITH ALLAH'S HAKIMIYYAH

They hesitated to sacrifice the cow because they have a problem with Allah's hakimiyyah.

LESSON # 95: JEWS ARE VERY DISRESPECTFUL TO PROPHETS

They asked Musa (AS) if he is making a laughing stock out of them.

And (remember) when Musa (Moses) said to his people: "Verily, Allah commands you that
you slaughter a cow." They said, "Do you make fun of us?" He said, "I take Allah's Refuge
from being among Al-Jahilun (the ignorant or the foolish)."

(Al-Baqarah 2:67)

They don't know how to speak to prophets; they are very disrespectful to them.
They slander prophets and kill them.

Ibn Abbas (RA) narrated the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Verily the most painful
punishment on the Day of Judgment are those who kill the prophets or people murdered by
the prophet or kill one of his parents, and making statues and knowledgeable people who do
not benefit from his knowledge."

[related by Bayhaqi in 'Shu'ab al-Iman' (10/288) No. 7504]

And indeed, We gave Musa (Moses) the Book and followed him up with a succession of
Messengers. And We gave 'Iesa (Jesus), the son of Maryam (Mary), clear signs and
supported him with Ruh-ul-Qudus [Jibrael (Gabriel)]. Is it that whenever there came to you
a Messenger with what you yourselves desired not, you grew arrogant? Some, you
disbelieved and some, you killed.

(Al-Baqarah 2:87)

LESSON # 96: EXCESSIVE QUESTIONING MAKES THE DEEN A BURDEN ON YOURSELF

Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (‫ )ﷺ‬said, "Leave me as I leave you, for the people who
were before you were ruined because of their questions and their differences over their
prophets. So, if I forbid you to do something, then keep away from it. And if I order you to
do something, then do of it as much as you can."

{Sahih Al Bukhari Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 391 (7288)}

LESSON # 97: JEWS ARE MUTAZILITES (RATIONALISTS)

They were not intellectually convinced to slaughter the cow.

The first rationalist was Iblis.

(Allah) said: "What prevented you (O Iblis) that you did not prostrate, when I commanded
you?" Iblis said: "I am better than him (Adam); You created me from fire, and him You
created from clay."

(Al-A'raf 7:12)

He said he would not bow down to Adam (AS) because he was created from fire and Adam (AS) was
created from clay.
15 Pt.7 (Pt.7 Includes DARS 7 & 8) The Story Of Prophet Musa (AS) & Al
Khidr (DARS 7 & 8) {JANUARY 20 & 22 2014}
THE STORY OF PROPHET
MUSA (AS) & AL KHIDR

CHAPTER 16

The Stories of Prophet Musa (AS) Dars 5 & 6 {Click Me}

JANUARY 20 2014 / 18 RABI AL AWWAL 1435

Shaikh Abdullah Al Faisal

Noted Taken By @Nzinghak

Hujjah By: @AT3/@AT9/@Mujjahidah101

Edited By Abu Hafiza & Jansep2001

DARS 7

One day Musa (AS) gave a speech to Bani Israel and they were impressed with his vast knowledge.

They said; 'is there anyone in the dunya with more knowledge than you.'?

Musa (AS) said no and Allah (SWT) corrected him saying that there is someone out there that has more
knowledge than him.

Allah (SWT) told him the person was Al Khidir.

They gave him the nickname al Khidr because it means the green one.

Allah (SWT) told Musa (AS) to find Al Khidr where the two seas meet.

Musa (AS) travelled with his companion Joshua Ibn Nun to find al Khidr.

And (remember) when Musa (Moses) said to his boy-servant: "I will not give up (travelling)
until I reach the junction of the two seas or (until) I spend years and years in travelling."

(Al-Kahf 18:60)
Musa (AS) did not care how long it would take to find al Khidr because he wanted the knowledge

Musa (AS) and his companion slept

The fish that they took with them came back from the dead; his companion saw it but forgot.

The fish made its way to the sea like a tunnel.

So when they had passed further on (beyond that fixed place), Musa (Moses) said to his boy-
servant: "Bring us our morning meal; truly, we have suffered much fatigue in this, our
journey." He said:"Do you remember when we betook ourselves to the rock? I indeed forgot
the fish, none but Shaitan (Satan) made me forget to remember it. It took its course into the
sea in a strange (way)!"

(Al-Kahf 18: 62-63)

Musa (AS) said that is the spot where al Khidr is waiting so they had to retrace their steps.

[Musa (Moses)] said: "That is what we have been seeking." So they went back retracing
their footsteps.

(Al-Kahf 18:64)

This is where the two seas met.

Where the two seas meet is in Turkey.

Musa (AS) humbled himself when he met al Khidr.

Musa (Moses) said to him (Khidr) "May I follow you so that you teach me something of that
knowledge (guidance and true path) which you have been taught (by Allah)?"

(Al-Kahf 18:66)

When you are a student of knowledge, you have to humble yourself.

The second quality you have to have is sabr

He (Khidr) said: "Verily! You will not be able to have patience with me!
(Al-Kahf 18:67)

Al Khidr predicted that Musa (AS) would not have sabr with him; he gave Musa (AS) the reason why he
was predicting

"And how can you have patience about a thing which you know not?"

(Al-Kahf 18:68)

You can only have sabr with something that you understand.

Musa (AS) said Insha'Allah I will be among those who have sabr.

Musa (Moses) said: "If Allah will, you will find me patient, and I will not disobey you in
aught." He (Khidr) said: "Then, if you follow me, ask me not about anything till I myself
mention it to you."

(Al-Kahf 18:69-70)

Khidr took Musa (AS) on as a student of knowledge. Khidr pulled up a plank and damaged the ship they
were in the ocean, the deep sea.

People gave Khidr a free ride because they recognised him.

So they both proceeded, till, when they embarked the ship, he (Khidr) scuttled it. Musa
(Moses) said: "Have you scuttled it in order to drown its people? Verily, you have committed
a thing "Imra" (a Munkar - evil, bad, dreadful thing)."

(Al-Kahf 18:71)

Musa (AS) broke his promise to Khidr.

He (Khidr) said: "Did I not tell you, that you would not be able to have patience with me?"
[Musa (Moses)] said: "Call me not to account for what I forgot, and be not hard upon me for
my affair (with you)." Then they both proceeded, till they met a boy, he (Khidr) killed him.
Musa (Moses) said: "Have you killed an innocent person who had killed none? Verily, you
have committed a thing "Nukra" (a great Munkar - prohibited, evil, dreadful thing)!"

(Al-Kahf 18:72-74)

The second action of al Khidr was worse than the first action.
Even though Musa promised, he felt a need to break his promise after seeing, al Khidr severs the head
from the young boy.

The scholars of Islam said the second action of Khidr was worse than the first action.

Because the second action of Al Khidr was worse than the first action.

Musa (AS) found it impossible to keep his promise by having sabr (patience).

(Khidr) said: "Did I not tell you that you can have no patience with me?"

(Al-Kahf 18:75)

They proceeded until they reach the town; the people refused to entertain them.

Al Khidr set the wall that was collapsing straight.

Then they both proceeded, till, when they came to the people of a town, they asked them for
food, but they refused to entertain them. Then they found therein a wall about to collapse
and he (Khidr) set it up straight. [Musa (Moses)] said: If you had wished, surely, you could
have taken wages for it!"

(Al-Kahf 18:77)

Al Khidr said Our Teacher Student relationship is over.

(Khidr) said: "This is the parting between me and you, I will tell you the interpretation of
(those) things over which you were unable to hold patience."As for the ship, it belonged to
Masakin (poor people) working in the sea. So I wished to make a defective damage in it, as
there was a king after them who seized every ship by force. "And as for the boy, his parents
were believers, and we feared lest he should oppress them by rebellion and disbelief. "So we
intended that their Lord should change him for them for one better in righteousness and
near to mercy. "And as for the wall, it belonged to two orphan boys in the town; and there
was under it a treasure belonging to them; and their father was a righteous man, and your
Lord intended that they should attain their age of full strength and take out their treasure as
a mercy from your Lord. And I did it not of my own accord. That is the interpretation of those
(things) over which you could not hold patience."

(Al-Kahf 18:78-82)
The people of the town were mean spirited people; (Greedy and stingy).

Al Khidr was wise to quickly put up the wall to hide the wealth of the children.

FROM THE STORY OF MUSA (AS) AND AL KHIDR

LESSON #98 DON'T TRAVEL ALONE AND DON'T LIVE BY YOURSELF

”If people knew what I know about the bad aspects of travelling alone, no one would travel
alone at night.”

[Sahih Bukhari]

Ibn 'Umar (RA) reported: The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said, “Were people to know of what
I know about the dangers of travelling alone, no rider would travel alone at night.”

[Sahih Bukhari (4/58) No. 2998]

Musa (AS) took Josua with him on the journey because it's not good to travel by yourself.

LESSON #99 FISH COMING BACK FROM THE DEAD

This is one of the miracles of Musa (AS)

LESSON #100 IT IS A NOBLE ACT TO TRAVEL FAR TO SEEK KNOWLEGE

Musa (AS) travelled very far and was prepared to travel many years to get the knowledge.

Whosoever follows a path to seek knowledge therein, Allah will make easy for him a path to
Paradise. No people gather together in one of the houses of Allah, reciting the Book of Allah
and studying it among themselves, without tranquillity descending upon them, mercy
enveloping them, the angles surrounding them, and Allah (The Glorified and the Exalted)
making mention of them amongst those who are with Him. Whosoever is slowed down by
his actions will not be hastened forward by his lineage.

(Muslim)

And (remember) when Musa (Moses) said to his boy-servant: "I will not give up (travelling)
until I reach the junction of the two seas or (until) I spend years and years in travelling."

(Al-Kahf 18:60)
LESSON #101: EVERY PROPHET HAD ZEAL FOR KNOWLEDGE

Move not your tongue concerning (the Qur'an, O Muhammad SAW) to make haste therewith.
It is for Us to collect it and to give you (O Muhammad SAW) the ability to recite it (the
Qur'an), And when We have recited it to you [O Muhammad SAW through Jibrael (Gabriel)],
then follow you its (the Qur'an's) recital. Then it is for Us (Allah) to make it clear to you

(Al-Qiyamah 75:16-19)

THE STORY OF PROPHET

MUSA (AS) AND KHIDR

CONTINUES

20 RABI AL AWWAL 1435 HIJRI / 22 JANUARY 2014

Noted Taken By @AT6

Edited By Abu Hafiza & Jansep2001

DARS 8

The 12 sons of Jacob (AS) were in Egypt.

This is because Yusuf (AS) went to live in Egypt.

The Pharaoh had them as slaves.

Allah (SWT) sent Musa (AS) back to Egypt to release the children of Israel from bondage.

Slavery is a bad thing. This is why Abu Bak bought Bilal and set him free.

Slavery robs you of your identity.

When people are slaves, it affects them even after ten generations.

The family structure is shattered and their education is not very good.

Musa (AS) gave a khutba and the children of Israel were impressed with it.
They asked him if there is anyone more knowledgeable than him and he said no.

Musa (AS) was a messenger.

Every messenger is a prophet, but not every prophet is a messenger.

A messenger has a book.

A messenger has a sharia and his sharia wipes out the previous one.

Allah (SWT) said you are wrong to Musa (AS). There is someone on earth who is more knowledgeable
than Musa (AS).

It was khidr. Khidr sat on a barren land and it became green so he was loved by his people.
Musa (AS) decided that he has to find Khidr.

The servant boy of Musa (AS) who used to carry his things for him was Joshua.

And (remember) when Musa (Moses) said to his boy-servant: "I will not give up (traveling) until I
reach the junction of the two seas or (until) I spend years and years in traveling."

(Al-Kahf 18:60)

Al khidr was in Turkey.

Musa (AS) and Joshua sat down to rest.

Musa (AS) fell asleep.

The fish that they cooked to eat jumped out of the basket and it made its way in the sea like a tunnel.

Joshua was shocked to see this.

But he didn't wake up Musa (AS) because it is bad manners to wake up someone when they are
sleeping.

It's against the sunnah to return to your family at night because you are not supposed to wake up your
family when they are sleeping.

After they travelled for an extra day, Musa (AS) said he is tired and hungry and he told Joshua take out
the fish to eat.
Joshua told Musa (AS) that the fish came back to life and made its way back to the sea.

Narrated Jabir bin Abdullah: The Prophet disliked that one should go to one's family at night (on
returning from a journey).

[Bukhari: Volume 7, Book 62, Number 170]

So when they had passed further on (beyond that fixed place), Musa (Moses) said to his boy-
servant: "Bring us our morning meal; truly, we have suffered much fatigue in this, our journey."
He said:"Do you remember when we betook ourselves to the rock? I indeed forgot the fish, none
but Shaitan (Satan) made me forget to remember it. It took its course into the sea in a strange
(way)!"

(Al-Kahf 18:62-63)

He said no one caused him to forget to tell Musa (AS) except the shaitaan.

Musa (AS) said to his servant boy to return to where the fish went back to the sea.

[Musa (Moses)] said: "That is what we have been seeking." So they went back retracing their
footsteps.

(Al-Kahf 18:64)

That was where Al khidr was waiting for them.

When Musa (AS) retraced his steps, they found Al Khidr there.

In the spot where the fish jumped out

Musa (Moses) said to him (Khidr) "May I follow you so that you teach me something of that
knowledge (guidance and true path) which you have been taught (by Allah)?"

(Al-Kahf 18:66)

Musa (AS) begged Al Khidr to allow him to follow him.

He (Khidr) said: "Verily! You will not be able to have patience with me!

(Al-Kahf 18:67)
Al Khidr is predicting that Musa (AS) will not have sabr.

He gave Musa (AS) the reason why he will not have sabr.

"And how can you have patience about a thing which you know not?"

(Al-Kahf 18:68)

If you see a sheikh drinking from a vodka bottle, you can't understand that.

But if the sheikh tells you, the alcohol has been poured out and it has been replaced with herbal medicine
then you will understand.

Or if a woman comes home and finds her husband in bed with a friend of hers, she won't understand.

But if he explains to her that, he got married to her secretly a month ago then she will understand.

Musa (Moses) said: "If Allah will, you will find me patient, and I will not disobey you in aught."

(Al-Kahf 18:69)

You are allowed to take someone on as an employee or a student with conditions.

The hanbalis say a woman can put a condition that she marries a man with the condition that he sticks to
monogamy.

The Malikis don't allow such a condition.

They both proceeded until they embarked on a ship.

So they both proceeded, till, when they embarked the ship, he (Khidr) scuttled it. Musa (Moses)
said: "Have you scuttled it in order to drown its people? Verily, you have committed a thing "Imra"
(a Munkar - evil, bad, dreadful thing)."

(Al-Kahf 18:71)

The people recognised Al Khidr so they gave them a free ride.

The first thing Al Khidr did was to pull up a plank from the ship.
Your common sense will tell you they are going to drown.

The scholars said the ship was far out at sea.

When Al Khidr damaged the ship, Musa (AS) asked if he's damaged it in order to drown the passengers.

Musa (AS) forgot about his promise.

Ibn Abi Hatim recorded that Ibn `Abbas said, "Verily, man was named Insan only because he was
given a covenant, but he forgot it (Nasiya).''

[Tafseer Ibn Kathir in the Story of Adam and Iblis]

The word insaan means a man and it means a person who is forgetful.

He (Ibn Sa`d) said: Abu Qatan 'Amr Ibn al-Haytham informed us saying: Shu'bah informed us on
the authority of Abi Hasin, he on the authority of Sa'id Ibn Jubayr; he said: Adam was called Adam
because he was created from the crust of the earth and he was called Insan (forgetful) because he
forgot.

[IBN SA'D'S KITAB AL-TABAQAT AL-KABIR Volume 1, Parts 1.3.6]

They went to a village and saw some kids playing.

Then they both proceeded, till they met a boy, he (Khidr) killed him. Musa (Moses) said: "Have you
killed an innocent person who had killed none? Verily, you have committed a thing "Nukra" (a
great Munkar - prohibited, evil, dreadful thing)!"

(Al-Kahf 18:74)

Al Khidr went up to one of the boys, separated his head from his body, and killed him.

Musa (AS) agreed that it was his last chance.

They then came to a town.

They asked for food but they were refused it.

They came across a falling wall and Al Khidr made it straight for them.

Musa (AS) said that he could have charged them for it.
Then they both proceeded, till, when they came to the people of a town, they asked them for food,
but they refused to entertain them. Then they found therein a wall about to collapse and he (Khidr)
set it up straight. [Musa (Moses)] said: If you had wished, surely, you could have taken wages for
it!" (Khidr) said: "This is the parting between me and you; I will tell you the interpretation of
(those) things over which you were unable to hold patience.

(Al-Kahf 18:77-78)

Khidr then fired Musa (AS); Khidr explained why he did the things he did.

He damaged the boat of the people to save it from being seized by a wicked king.

When Musa (AS) and Al Khidr went on the boat, a bird dipped its beak in the sea. Al khidr compared the
water on the beak of the bird to their knowledge compared to the knowledge of Allah (SWT).

When Al Khidr killed the boy, Musa (AS) broke his promise a second time because what Al Khidr did the
second time was worse than what he did the first time.

To kill a boy who is innocent is worse than damaging a boat.

Al Khidr said he killed the boy because when he grows up he is going to become a kaafir.

He will become such a dangerous that he becomes a fitnah for his parents.

So by killing him, the boy is saved from the hellfire as well as his parents.

The third thing Al Khidr did was putting a wall back up after it came tumbling down.

This is when Al khidr fired Musa (AS).

The explanation for the third thing was that under the wall was buried treasure belonging to two orphan
boys.

If the wall was not rebuilt the people would rob the orphans because they were means spirited.

They were heartless; they didn't even feed their guests.

Prophet (saws) added, "We wish that Moses could have remained patient by virtue of which Allah
might have told us more about their story." Sufyan, the sub-narrator, said that the Prophet (saws)
said: "May Allah bestow His Mercy on Moses! If he had remained patient, we would have been told
further about their case."

[Sahih Bukhari, book of Prophets]

THE MANY LESSONS FROM THE STORY OF MUSA AND AL-KHIDR

LESSON # 102: IT IS UNWISE TO TRAVEL BY YOURSELF

”If people knew what I know about the bad aspects of travelling alone, no one would travel alone
at night.”

[Sahih Bukhari]

When Musa (AS) was making the journey, he didn't go by himself; he took Joshua with him.

When you live by yourself, you wake up late for fajr.

Many people in Europe who live by themselves in Europe die and their bodies decompose in their
houses.

When you live by yourself, you are exposed to the fitna of alcohol and drugs.

LESSON # 103: WHEN THE FISH CAME BACK TO LIFE AND MADE ITS WAY TO THE SEA, THAT
WAS ONE OF THE MIRACLES OF MUSA

LESSON # 104: ALL PROPHETS HAD ZEAL FOR KNOWLEDGE

Musa (AS) said he's not going to abandon the journey even if it takes him many years to find Al-Khidr.

And (remember) when Musa (Moses) said to his boy-servant: "I will not give up (travelling) until I
reach the junction of the two seas or (until) I spend years and years in travelling."

(Al-Kahf 18:60)

Abu Huraira (RA) reported that Allah’s Messenger (SAW) said: “Two characteristics cannot
combine in a hypocrite: good character and an understanding of religion.”

[Sunan Tirmidhi (5/49) No. 2684, al-Thiqat Ibn Hibban (8/227) No. 13149, al-Mu’jam al-Awsat al-
Tabarani (8/75) No. 8010, al-Madkhal ila al-Sunan al-Kubra al-Bayhaqi (pg. 256) No. 357]
A munafiq doesn't have zeal for knowledge.

Even the Prophet Muhammad (SAWS) had zeal for knowledge.

When the angel Gabriel used to come to Muhammad (SAWS) with the verses, sometimes the Prophet
would recite it before the angel could come out with all of it.

Move not your tongue concerning (the Qur'an, O Muhammad SAW) to make haste therewith. It is
for Us to collect it and to give you (O Muhammad SAW) the ability to recite it (the Qur'an), It is for
Us to collect it and to give you (O Muhammad SAW) the ability to recite it (the Qur'an), And when
We have recited it to you [O Muhammad SAW through Jibrael (Gabriel)], then follow you its (the
Qur'an's) recital Then it is for Us (Allah) to make it clear to you,

(Al-Qiyamah 75:16-19)

This was a correction for the Prophet Muhammad (SAWS).

LESSON # 105: IT IS BAD MANNERS TO WAKE PEOPLE UP WHEN THEY ARE SLEEPING

Narrated Jabir bin Abdullah: The Prophet disliked that one should go to one's family at night (on
returning from a journey).

[Bukhari: Volume 7, Book 62, Number 170]

Joshua didn't wake up Musa (AS) when he saw the fish come back to life and make its way back to the
sea.

LESSON #106: REGARDLESS OF HOW MUCH KNOWLEDGE YOU HAVE, THERE IS SOMEONE
WHO HAS MORE KNOWLEDGE THAN YOU DO

So he [Yusuf (Joseph)] began (the search) in their bags before the bag of his brother. Then he
brought it out of his brother's bag. Thus did We plan for Yusuf (Joseph). He could not take his
brother by the law of the king (as a slave), except that Allah willed it. (So Allah made the brothers
to bind themselves with their way of "punishment, i.e. enslaving of a thief.") We raise to degrees
whom We please, but over all those endowed with knowledge is the All-Knowing (Allah).

(Yusuf 12:76)

Mujaahid said, “Knowledge will not be learnt by one who is too shy, nor one who is too proud.”

(Bukhari)
LESSON #107: MUSA (AS) HUMBLED HIMSELF TO SEEK KNOWLEDGE WHEN HE FOUND OUT
THERE IS SOMEONE WITH MORE KNOWLEDGE THAN HIM

Umm Salamah (RA) said that Umm Sulaym bint Milhan (RA) came to the 'Prophet (SAW) and said,
"Messenger of Allah! Allah is not ashamed of the truth. Is it wajib for a woman to have a bath if
she has sexual dream as a man does?" He said, "Yes, when she sees signs of mani (discharge),
she must have a bath." Umm Salamah (RA) said that she remarked, "O 'Umm Sulaym! You have
disgraced women."

[Tirmidhi 122, Ahmed 26675, Bukhari 282, Ibn e Majah 600, Muslim 313, Abu Dawud 237, Nisai 197]

Mujaahid said, “Knowledge will not be learnt by one who is too shy, nor one who is too proud.”

(Bukhari)

LESSON # 108: FORGETFULNESS IS FROM THE SHAITAAN

LESSON # 109: YOU DON'T KNOW HOW YOUR KIDS WILL GROW UP

Al-Khidr killed the boy because he would have grown up to be a kaafir.

Musa (AS) didn't know how the boy would turn out, so how would you know how your kids will turn out?

LESSON # 110: WHEN YOU BEG YOU HAVE TO BE HUMBLE

Musa (Moses) said to him (Khidr) "May I follow you so that you teach me something of that
knowledge (guidance and true path) which you have been taught (by Allah)?"

(Al-Kahf 18:66)

Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah (SAW), said, "There are three people that Allah
will not speak to on the Day of Rising nor purify nor look at and they will have a painful
punishment: an old adulterer, a lying ruler and a poor person who is arrogant."

[Sahih Muslim (1/102) No. 107, Musnad Ahmad (2/480) No. 10232]

LESSON # 111: AL-KHIDR HAD STRONG FIRAASA

Firaasa is deep insight and foresight.

Some Muslims are blessed. They can look at a person's face and tell you he is on drugs.

Anas Ibn Malik narrated the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "A believer is shrewd, sharp and
careful."

[Quda'ee (d. 454 H) in 'Musnad al-Shihab' (Vol. 1 pg. 107) No. 128]

Anas ibn Malik (RA) said: I entered the company of Uthman ibn Affaan (RA) while I was thinking
about the beauty of a woman I saw in the street. Uthman (RA) then said: One of you enter my
presence and the remnants of zinaa can be seen in his eyes. I then said: Did revelation come
down after the departure of the Rasool (SAW)? Uthman said: But this is the deep insight, foresight
and intuition of the believer.

[Ibn Qayyim al-Jawziyyah, Madaarij as-Saalikeen (Vol. 2, pg. 455)]

If you come to the masjid and you see a person not making wudu properly, he could be a spy.

Uthman saw zina in a man's eyes.

LESSON # 112: SOME PEOPLE CAN'T COPE WITH SOME KNOWLEDGE

Some people can't cope with the knowledge that they can borrow money from the bank in darul harb,
make hijra and not pay it back.

The children of Israel borrowed large sums of gold before the exodus and Musa (AS) didn't say anything.

Narrated Abu Huraira:I have memorized two kinds of knowledge from Allah's Apostle . I have
propagated one of them to you and if I propagated the second, then my pharynx (throat) would be
cut (i.e. killed)

[Sahih Al Bukhari Book 1 Volume 3 Hadith 121]

'Ali (RA) said, "Speak to people according to what they know. Do you want Allah and His
Messenger to be denied?" Abu't-Tufayl related this from 'Ali.

[Sahih Bukhari, (Vol. 1, pg.37) No. 127]

The Prophet (SAWS) said if Musa (AS) could cope with the knowledge of Al-Khidr, we would have learnt
many thing but because he couldn't cope with it, we only learnt three things.
LESSON # 113: YOU ARE ALLOWED TO TAKE SOMEONE ON AS A STUDENT OR AN EMPLOYEE
WITH CONDITIONS IF YOU SMELL TROUBLE

Al-Khidr took Musa (AS) on as a student with the condition that he doesn't ask why.

You can put down the rules and regulations for the relationship before it begins.

LESSON # 114: YOUR HONOR MAKES LIFE EASY FOR YOU

When Al-Khidr went on the boat, the people gave him a free ride when they recognised him.

When you have honor, life becomes easy for you. It opens many doors.

Honor belongs to Allah (SWT), the Messenger (SAWS) and the real Muslims.

They (hypocrites) say: "If we return to Al-Madinah, indeed the more honourable ('Abdullah bin
Ubai bin Salul, the chief of hypocrites at AlMadinah) will expel there from the meaner (i.e. Allah's
Messenger SAW)." But honour, power and glory belong to Allah, His Messenger (Muhammad
SAW), and to the believers, but the hypocrites know not.

(Al-Munafiqun 63:8)

If you are a fake Muslim, your honor will soon depart from you.

LESSON # 115: MUSA FORGOT THE PROMISE HE MADE TO AL-KHIDR ON 3 OCCASIONS

The word insaan means a man and it also means someone who is forgetful.

Ibn Abi Hatim recorded that Ibn `Abbas said, "Verily, man was named Insan only because he was
given a covenant, but he forgot it (Nasiya).''

[Tafseer Ibn Kathir in the Story of Adam and Iblis]

LESSON # 116: KILLING KIDS IS ABHORED IN EVERY CULTURE

This is why Musa (AS) couldn't cope when Al-Khidr killed the boy.

When you kill a child, you are classified as a vulnerable prisoner and you are in a separate wing.

LESSON # 117: WORDS LIKE IN SHA ALLAH AND ASSALAMU ALAIKUM WERE USED BY EVERY
SINGLE PROPHET
Musa (Moses) said: "If Allah will, you will find me patient, and I will not disobey you in aught."

(Al-Kahf 18:69)

LESSON # 118: IT IS VERY DIFFICULT TO HAVE SABR WITH SOMETHING YOU DON'T
UNDERSTAND

Narrated Abu Huraira: (The Prophet) Solomon son of (the Prophet) David said, "Tonight I will go
round (i.e. have sexual relations with) one hundred women (my wives) every one of whom will
deliver a male child who will fight in Allah's Cause." On that, an Angel said to him, "Say: 'If Allah
will.' " But Solomon did not say it and forgot to say it. Then he had sexual relations with them but
none of them delivered any child except one who delivered a half person. The Prophet said, "If
Solomon had said: 'If Allah will,' Allah would have fulfilled his (above) desire and that saying
would have made him more hopeful."

(Sahih Al Bukhari Book #62, Hadith #169)

Musa (AS) and Al-Khidr couldn't see eye to eye.

This was because Musa's (AS) shariah was based on the present and Al-Khidr's was based on the future.
16 THE STORY OF PROPHET DAWUD (AS) (DAVID) {January 25 & 26
2014}

THE STORY OF PROPHET

DAWUD (AS) (DAVID)

THE 27 LESSONS FROM STORY OF DAVID (AS)

CHAPTER 20

25 JAN 2014 / 23 RABI AL AWWAL 1435 HIJRI

BY SHAIKH ABDULLAH FAISAL

Noted Typed By @AT

Edited By Abu Hafiza & Jansep2001

DARS ONE

The children of Israel dabbled in many haram activities.

This caused them to become weak in imaan.

The philistines fought the Jews and ceased from them the Ark of the Covenant.

The template of the original covenant was in there as well as the rod of Musa.

The Canaanites were pagans. They seized the ark of the covenant from the Jews

When they were defeated in battle, they asked their prophet Samuel (AS) to pray to Allah (SWT) for Allah
(SWT) to send them a king.

Samuel (AS) expressed reservations, he asked what if you stop fighting if Allah (SWT) sends you a king?

Have you not thought about the group of the Children of Israel after (the time of) Musa (Moses)?
When they said to a Prophet of theirs, "Appoint for us a king and we will fight in Allah's Way." He
said, "Would you then refrain from fighting, if fighting was prescribed for you?" They said, "Why
should we not fight in Allah's Way while we have been driven out of our homes and our children
(families have been taken as captives)?" But when fighting was ordered for them, they turned
away, all except a few of them. And Allah is All-Aware of the Zalimun (polytheists and wrong-
doers).
(Al-Baqarah 2:246)

After they asked for a king, Samuel (AS) said Allah (SWT) has appointed Saul as their king.
They asked how Saul could be the king when he has not been given wealth.

And their Prophet (Samuel) said to them, "Indeed Allah has appointed Talut (Saul) as a king over
you." They said, "How can he be a king over us when we are better fitted than him for the
kingdom, and he has not been given enough wealth." He said: "Verily, Allah has chosen him
above you and has increased him abundantly in knowledge and stature. And Allah grants His
Kingdom to whom He wills. And Allah is All-Sufficient for His creatures' needs, All-Knower."

(Al-Baqarah 2:247)

Saul was tall, handsome and very intelligent.

The Jews were uncomfortable with Allah's (SWT) decision to appoint Saul as the king.

They objected because they claim Saul did not have enough wealth.

All Jews care about is wealth.

How can you rebel against Allah's (SWT) Hakimiyyah?

Who are you to tell Allah (SWT) whom to bless?

The Jews wanted to tell Allah (SWT) whom to bless.

Some people are so evil they want to tell Allah (SWT) whom to bless.

You cannot tell Allah whom to bless.

You just have to shut up and accept Allah's (SWT) hakimiyyah.

But Allah chooses for His Mercy whom He wills. And Allah is the Owner of Great Bounty.

(Al-Baqarah 2:105)

When Saul was chosen to be king, he set out with a big army.

He realised his army was infiltrated by hypocrites.

He told them they are going to pass a river.

He said they are only allowed to drink from the hollow of their hands.

They are not allowed to drink until their bellies are full.

Then when Talut (Saul) set out with the army, he said: "Verily! Allah will try you by a river. So
whoever drinks thereof, he is not of me, and whoever tastes it not, he is of me, except him who
takes (thereof) in the hollow of his hand." Yet, they drank thereof, all, except a few of them. So
when he had crossed it (the river), he and those who believed with him, they said: "We have no
power this day against Jalut (Goliath) and his hosts." But those who knew with certainty that they
were to meet their Lord, said: "How often a small group overcame a mighty host by Allah's
Leave?" And Allah is with As-Sabirin (the patient ones, etc.).

(Al-Baqarah 2:249)

Whoever drinks more than a hollow of his hand is not of Saul (AS).

Saul (AS) and his army made a dua before the battle started.

And when they advanced to meet Jalut (Goliath) and his forces, they invoked: "Our Lord! Pour
forth on us patience, set our feet firm and make us victorious over the disbelieving people."

(Al-Baqarah 2:250)

When the two armies came face to face, Goliath asked who will fight him man to man?

The army of Saul went quiet.

Goliath was a giant.

Goliath repeated his question.

In the time of the prophet (SAWS) when the two armies met, the Prophet (SAWS) always sent Ali out for
a duel and he never lost.

The alawites believe Ali is Allah (SWT) incarnate because Ali never lost a single combat.

Saul said he'll give his daughter in marriage to any man who takes on Goliath.
They were thinking they won't live to marry the daughter because Goliath was a giant.

A boy who was about 14 came forward from the army of Saul (AS).

There was a huge roar of laughter from Goliath's army when they saw this.

Goliath asked if this was a joke.

He said he's going to cut off David's (AS) head.

Saul put on iron armour on David (AS) to face the giant.

David (AS) refused to wear it because he complained it was too heavy.

It incapacitated his movements.

David (AS) set forth with his slingshot.

David (AS) wheeled the stone and hurled it at Goliath.

The stone hit Goliath's forehead.

Goliath fell down dead.

This was a miracle of David; (AS): as sign that Allah (SWT) is going to bless him with prophet hood.

This is similar to when the rod of Musa (AS) turned into a snake, it was a sign that he was going to be
blessed with prophet hood.

Goliath's soldiers were shocked to see Goliath killed by a little boy.

They started to run away.

The children of Israel's did not allow them to escape. They went after them and killed them.

And when they advanced to meet Jalut (Goliath) and his forces, they invoked: "Our Lord! Pour
forth on us patience, set our feet firm and make us victorious over the disbelieving people." So
they routed them by Allah's Leave and Dawud (David) killed Jalut (Goliath), and Allah gave him
[Dawud (David)] the kingdom [after the death of Talut (Saul) and Samuel] and AlHikmah
(Prophethood), and taught him of that which He willed. And if Allah did not check one set of
people by means of another, the earth would indeed be full of mischief. But Allah is full of Bounty
to the 'Alamin (mankind, jinns and all that exists).

(Al-Baqarah 2:250-251)

The killing of Goliath by David (AS) was told to us by Allah (SWT) in the above-mentioned ayah.

David became a hero overnight.

King Saul kept his word and married his beautiful daughter to David (AS).

The daughter's name was Miqel.

David (AS) did not allow the fame to get to his head.

David (AS) brought back the glory, which was elusive to them.

He constantly devoted his time to dhikr and ibadah.

Verily, We made the mountains to glorify Our Praises with him [Dawud (David)] in the 'Ashi (i.e.
after the mid-day till sunset) and Ishraq (i.e. after the sunrise till mid-day). And (so did) the birds
assembled: all with him [Dawud (David)] did turn (to Allah i.e. glorified His Praises). We made his
kingdom strong and gave him Al-Hikmah (Prophet hood, etc.) and sound judgement in speech and
decision.

(Sad 38:18-20)

When David (AS) used to recite the psalms, his voice was so beautiful that all the animals used to gather
around him.

Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (‫ )ﷺ‬said, "The recitation of Psalms (David's Qur'an) was
made light and easy for David that he used to have his ridding animal be saddled while he
would finish the recitation before the servant had saddled it."

{Sahih Bukhari Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 237}

Allah (SWT) blessed David (AS) to speak the language of all the animals.

He also blessed Suleiman with this.

David (AS) use to fast every other day.

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Amr: Allah's Messenger (‫ )ﷺ‬said to me, "The most beloved fasting
to Allah was the fasting of (the Prophet) David who used to fast on alternate days. And the
most beloved prayer to Allah was the prayer of David who used to sleep for (the first) half of
the night and pray for 1/3 of it and (again) sleep for a sixth of it."

{Sahih Bukhari Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 631}

He used to fast one day and skip the next.

The Prophet (SAWS) said the best fast is the fast of David (AS).

When David (AS) used to complain that the iron armour is too heavy, Allah (SWT) made the armour light
for him.

David (AS) became very popular and Saul became insecure about the popularity of David (AS).

He started to behave cold towards David (AS).

David (AS) complained to his wife about this.

She broke down in tears and said her father is insecure about David (AS) and fears one day David (AS)
will take away the kingdom from him.

One day, Saul sent David (AS) to fight the philistines.

He was hoping David (AS) will die.

David (AS) returned victorious to everyone's surprise

It only added to David's (AS) popularity.

Saul became frustrated and decided to kill David (AS).

David's (AS) wife found out her own father was planning to kill her husband.

She told David (AS) and he fled for his safety.

He spent many days in a cave.

Saul (AS) became oppressive and tyrannical so a split developed in his army.
Some became supporters of David (AS) and some were supporters of Saul (AS).

Those who were fed up with the tyranny of Saul defected and joined David (AS).

Saul came with an army to fight David's (AS) army.

They marched until they were tired and they laid down to sleep.

While Saul was sleeping, David (AS) cut off a piece of his garment.

When David (AS) cut off a piece of his garment, he woke up Saul.

David (AS) said he could have killed Saul but he didn't.

David (AS) cut off a piece of his garment.

David (AS) said he came with love not hate.

When David (AS) said this Saul was embarrassed.

He made tauba and begged David (AS) to forgive him.

David (AS) forgave him because jealousy is a human weakness.

Saul (AS) was not a prophet, he was just a king.

A prophet is infallible, not an ordinary human being.

One day Saul (AS) went to the battlefield and he was killed.

David (AS) did not participate in that battle.

When Saul (AS) got killed, the people rallied around David for him to be their king.

David (AS) became a king, a prophet and a messenger.

David (AS) was a messenger because he had a book called the zaboor.

Zaboor means the psalms.

David (AS) had a son called Suleiman (AS).

Suleiman (AS) was rich and he was the wisest man.

One day two men came with their disputes.

They asked David to adjudicate.

David had a son named Solomon (Suleiman), who was intelligent and wise from childhood. When
the following story took place, Solomon was eleven years old.

One day David, was sitting, as usual, solving the problems of his people when two men, one of
whom had a field, came to him. The owner of the field said: "O dear Prophet! This man's sheep
came to my field at night and ate up the grapes and I have come to ask for compensation." David
asked the owner of the sheep: "Is this true?" He said: "Yes, sir." David said: "I have decided that
you give him your sheep in exchange for the field." Solomon, to whom Allah had given wisdom in
addition to what he had inherited from his father, spoke up: "I have another opinion. The owner of
the sheep should take the field to cultivate until the grapes grow, while the other man should take
the sheep and make use of their wool and milk until his field is repaired. If the grapes grow, and
the field returns to its former state, then the field owner should take his field and give back the
sheep to their owner."

David responded: "This is a sound judgment. Praise be to Allah for gifting you with wisdom. You
are truly Solomon the Wise."

David (AS) was so pious that he divided his day into four parts

The first part is to earn a living.

He grants Hikmah to whom He pleases, and he, to whom Hikmah is granted, is indeed granted
abundant good. But none remember (will receive admonition) except men of understanding.

(Al-Baqarah 2:269)

The second part is to pray and then take rest.

The third part is to adjudicate in matters concerning the people and to listen to their complaints

The fourth part is to deliver duroos (classes) to his people.

He was extremely fluent.

Even though he was a king, he worked as a blacksmith.

He fed his family from what he earned with his own hands.

One day, two men came to David (AS).

They wanted David (AS) to adjudicate in a matter.

Their complaint was that one of them has one sheep and his brother's has 99 sheep.

The brother with 99 sheep wanted to take away his brother's one sheep and leave him without any.

David (AS) told the brother with 99 sheep that he was greedy and that he shouldn't take his brothers
sheep.

David (AS) fell down and made tawba because those two men weren't real men. They were angels
coming to test him.

David (AS) didn't listen to both sides of the story.

He only listened to one side.

Allah (SWT) took us from the loins of Adam (AS).

And [mention] when your Lord took from the children of Adam - from their loins - their
descendants and made them testify of themselves, [saying to them], "Am I not your Lord?"
They said, "Yes, we have testified." [This] - Lest you should say on the day of Resurrection,
"Indeed, we were of this unaware."

(Al-A'raf 7:172) Sahih International

When Adam (AS) saw David (AS), he loved him.

Adam (AS) asked how long David (AS) will live for.

Allah (SWT) told him 60 years and Adam asked, "only 60 years".

He asked Allah (SWT) to give 40 of his years to David (AS).

Narrated Abu Hurairah: that the Messenger of Allah (‫ )ﷺ‬said: "When Allah created Adam He wiped
his back and every person that He created among his offspring until the Day of Resurrection fell
out of his back. He placed a ray of light between the eyes of every person. Then He showed them
to Adam and he said: 'O Lord! Who are these people?' He said: 'These are your offspring.' He saw
one of them whose ray between his eyes amazed him, so he said: 'O Lord! Who is this?' He said:
'This is a man from the latter nations of your offspring called Dawud.' He said: 'Lord! How long did
You make his lifespan?'
He said: 'Sixty years.' He said: 'O Lord! Add forty years from my life to his.' So at the end of
Adam's life, the Angel of death of came to him, and he said: 'Do I not have forty years remaining?'
He said: 'Did you not give them to your son Dawud?'" He said: "Adam denied, so his offspring
denied, and Adam forgot and his offspring forgot, and Adam sinned, so his offspring sinned."

[Jami` at-Tirmidhi Book 47, Hadith 3356}

Many times people promise you something and then they deny and don't give it to you.

Adam (AS) did it because he forgot.

People will always change their mind.

Adam (AS) did it to David (AS). He promised to give David (AS) 40 of his years.

When the angel of death came to him, he said he doesn't remember making that promise and that he
doesn't' want to die.

27 LESSON FROM THE STORY OF DAVID (AS)

LESSON # 1: SINS MAKE YOU BECOME WEAK

The children of Israel became weak because of their sins.

The Philistines took away from them the ark of the covenant.

The Philistines were able to defeat them.

LESSON # 2: EVEN THOUGH THE JEWS ARE COWARDS, THEY ADMITTED THAT JIHAD WAS
THE SOLUTION TO THEIR PROBLEMS

They asked a king to be appointed to lead them in jihad.

On the authority of Abu Bakr al-Siddiq that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: “Whenever a
people abandon Jihad, Allah envelopes them with His punishment”

[Al-Mu'jam al-Awsat al-Tabarani (4/148 No. 3839]

LESSON # 3: THE JEWS OBJECTED TO SAUL AS THEIR KING BECAUSE OF HIS POVERTY

When you are poor, people use it to look down on you.

LESSON # 4: HISTORICALLY, JEWS HAVE A PROBLEM WITH ALLAH'S HAKIMIYYAH

They had a problem with Saul being appointed as the king.

They rebelled and said they have more wealth than him so he can't be their king.

LESSON # 5: HUMANS CANNOT TELL ALLAH (SWT) WHO TO BLESS

The people of Makkah used to ask why Allah (SWT) sent the Quran down on Muhammad (SAWS).

You can't tell Allah (SWT) who to bless.

But Allah chooses for His Mercy whom He wills. And Allah is the Owner of Great Bounty.

(Al-Baqarah 2:105)

LESSON # 6: HYPOCRITES SOMETIMES JOIN THE CARAVAN

Saul realised there were hypocrites in the army.

This took place in the time of the Prophet (SAWS) as well.

They want the booty or right hand possess.

Only a few passed the test of not drinking water.

LESSON # 7: ALWAYS HAVE TAWAKKUL WHEN YOU GO TO THE FRONTLINE

But those who knew with certainty that they were to meet their Lord, said: "How often a small
group overcame a mighty host by Allah's Leave?" And Allah is with As-Sabirin (the patient ones,
etc.).

(Al-Baqarah 2:249)

LESSON # 8: ALWAYS MAKE A DUA BEFORE YOU FIGHT THE ENEMY

The Prophet (SAWS) did it at Badr.

King Saul did it before he fought the Philistines.

And when they advanced to meet Jalut (Goliath) and his forces, they invoked: "Our Lord! Pour
forth on us patience, set our feet firm and make us victorious over the disbelieving people."

(Al-Baqarah 2:250)

Always make a dua before you take on the enemy.

LESSON # 9: YOUTHS ARE EFFECTIVE ON THE BATTLEFIELD

A lot of the sahabas were teenagers when they went to the battlefield.
David (AS) killed Goliath when he was a teenager.

When Tariq bin ziyad conquered Spain, he was only 18.

When Muhammad al Fateh conquered Turkey in 1453, he was only 19

The youths are very effective on the battlefield.

LESSON # 10: WHEN DAVID (AS) KILLED GOLIATH, IT WAS A MIRACLE FROM ALLAH (SWT).
THIS WAS TO USHER HIM INTO PROPHETHOOD

LESSON # 11: ALWAYS KILL THE LEADERS OF KUFR SO THAT THE FLOCK BECOME
HEADLESS CHICKENS
When David (AS) killed Goliath, the army of Goliath fled.

The army of Saul chased them and killed them.

But if they violate their oaths after their covenant, and attack your religion with disapproval and
criticism then fight (you) the leaders of disbelief (chiefs of Quraish - pagans of Makkah) - for
surely their oaths are nothing to them - so that they may stop (evil actions).

(At-Tawbah 9:12)

LESSON # 12: JEALOUSY IS A HUMAN WEAKNESS

Saul was jealous of David (AS).

He was jealous because of David's (AS) popularity.

LESSON # 13: DAVID DIDN'T ALLOW FAME TO GET TO HIS HEAD

He didn't allow the fame to get to his head because of his taqwa.

When fame gets to your head, you are no longer sincere.

LESSON # 14: PEOPLE WILL ALWAYS FEEL INSECURE ABOUT LOSING THEIR POSITIONS

This is why Saul plotted to kill David (AS).

He thought David (AS) was going to use his fame to take his position.

David (AS) wasn't power hungry.

LESSON # 15: A PIOUS WIFE WILL ALWAYS BE LOYAL TO HER HUSBAND

The wife of David (AS) was loyal to her husband.

If I were to command anyone to make prostration before another, I would command women to
prostrate themselves before their husbands, because of the special right over them given to
husbands by Allah.

[Abu Dawud, Book 5, Hadith #2135]

LESSON # 16: ALLAH ELEVATED DAVID (AS) BECAUSE HE REMAINED HUMBLE

David didn't let the fame get to him.

LESSON # 17: YOU CAN'T TELL ALLAH WHO TO BLESS

You have to accept Qadr Allah

Neither those who disbelieve among the people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians) nor
Al-Mushrikun (the disbelievers in the Oneness of Allah, idolaters, polytheists, pagans, etc.)
like that there should be sent down unto you any good from your Lord. But Allah chooses for
His Mercy whom He wills. And Allah is the Owner of Great Bounty.

(Al-Baqarah 2:105)
LESSON # 18: ALWAYS LISTEN TO BOTH SIDES OF THE STORY

David (AS) had to make tawba because he only listened to one side of the story when he was tested by
two angels.

LESSON # 19: IT IS POSSIBLE FOR PEOPLE TO PROMISE YOU SOMETHING AND THEN CHANGE
THEIR MIND

Adam (AS) did it to David (AS).

Adam (AS) promised to give David 40 of his years.

Narrated Abu Hurairah: that the Messenger of Allah (‫ )ﷺ‬said: He (Adam) said: 'O Lord! Add
forty years from my life to his.' So at the end of Adam's life, the Angel of death of came to
him, and he said: 'Do I not have forty years remaining?' He said: 'Did you not give them to
your son Dawud?'" He said: "Adam denied, so his offspring denied, and Adam forgot and his
offspring forgot, and Adam sinned, so his offspring sinned."

[Jami` at-Tirmidhi Book 47, Hadith 3356}

When the angel of death came to him, Adam (AS) changed his mind.

26 Jan 2014 / 24 RABI AL AWWAL 1435 HIJRI

DARS 2

LESSION #20 PROPHET DAVID WAS SKILFUL WITH TIME MANAGEMENT.

As a believer, you need to respect time

He divided his day into four parts

1/4 to earn a living

1/4 to take rest and ibada

1/4 to listen to the problems of the people and to adjudicate in matters

1/4 to give classes to the people

You learn from Prophet David (AS) that he did not waste his time

One of the worse things you can waste is time

Prophet David (AS) was skilful in time management

Verily, spendthrifts are brothers of the Shayatin (devils), and the Shaitan (Devil Satan) is ever
ungrateful to his Lord.

(Al-Isra 17:27)

LESSON #21: PROPHET DAVID WAS VERY PATIENT WITH HIS FLOCK

The litigants jumped over the wall.

A litigant is a person who takes his case to the courthouse and demand; his rights because he assumed
his oppressed.

The litigants jumped over the wall to see Prophet David (AS).

Prophet David (AS) quickly passed the verdict before hearing the complete story and realized they were
angels.

He begged Allah (SWT) to forgive him.

LESSON #22: EVEN PROPHETS AND MESSAGERS BEG ALLAH TO FORGIVE THEM

Al-Agharr al-Muzani reported that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said, "A cloudiness comes over
my heart and I ask for Allah's forgiveness a hundred times a day."

[Sahih Muslim (4/2075) No. 2702, Musnad Ahmad (4/211) No. 17881, Sunan Abu Dawud (2/84) No.
1515]

Those who jumped over the wall were not human beings. They were angels.

LESSON #23: JUDGING BETWEEN PEOPLE IS A SPIRITUAL STATUS

For someone to pass judgement, you have to be pious.

Disputes are a never-ending thing until the day of judgement.

O you who believe! Stand out firmly for justice, as witnesses to Allah, even though it be against
yourselves, or your parents, or your kin, be he rich or poor, Allah is a Better Protector to both
(than you). So follow not the lusts (of your hearts), lest you may avoid justice, and if you distort
your witness or refuse to give it, verily, Allah is Ever WellAcquainted with what you do.

(An-Nisa 4:135)

This verse is hung up at Harvard University. Harvard University is impressed by this verse

No other verse can surpass this verse in regards to justice. Speak the truth even if it is against yourself;
Speak the truth even if it is against yourself;

Narrated Umm Salama (radi Allahu anha), the wife of the Prophet (sal Allahu alaihi wa sallam):
“Allah’s Messenger heard some people quarrelling at the door of his dwelling. He came out and
said, ‘I am only a human being, and opponents come to me (to settle their problem); may be
someone amongst you can present his case more eloquently than the other, whereby I may
consider him true and give a verdict in his favour. So if I give the right of a Muslim to another by
mistake, then it is only a portion of (Hell) Fire, he has the option to take it or give it up (before the
Day of Resurrection).’”

[Sahih Bukhari Vol: 3 Book 43 Hadith 638]

LESSON #24: WHEN YOU ARE A COMMUNITY LEADER, YOU NEED ALOT OF SABR

The two litigants that came to Prophet David (AS) jumped over the wall to see him; this behaviour is not
considered good manners.

Prophet David (AS) didn't get upset with the two litigants that came to see him; he showed amazing sabr.

Abu Hurairah said that the Holy Prophet (Sallaho Alahi Wasallam) said: 'I have been given
preference over the other Prophets in six ways: I have been given the ability to speak concisely;

(This was recorded by Muslim, Tirmizi and Ibn Majah; At-Tirmizi said, 'It is Hasan Sahih')

Allah (SWT) made his prophets become shepherds

If you have sabr to deal with animals, you have sabr to deal with people because you often have to give
people the same instructions everyday.
LESSON #25: EVEN THOUGH THE LITIGANTS HAD BAD MANNERS, HE STILL HAD TO GIVE
THEM THE CORRECT VERDICT

Prophet David (AS) was still obligated to give the right verdict even though they had bad manners.

LESSON #26: EVEN PROPHETS ARE TESTED

The two men who jumped over wall to complain to Prophet David (AS), was a test because he listened to
only one side of the story.

They came in the form of men but they were angels and It was halal for them to jump over the wall
because they were angels': angels have no human desires.

They came to test Prophet David (AS); "Are you going to listen to both sides of the story before passing
judgement?

When he realized they were angels he quickly made tawba to Allah (SWT).

When people have disputes, they often only want you to hear one side story.

In the UK the law is on the side of the burglar; if the burglar hurts himself, he can sue you.

You are not allowed to put broken glass on the wall because you could hurt a burglar.

And whosoever does not judge by that which Allah has revealed, such are the Zalimun
(polytheists and wrongdoers - of a lesser degree).

(Al-Ma'idah 5:45)

LESSON #27: TO HAVE A SWEET VOICE IS A GREAT BLESSING FROM ALLAH

When Prophet David (AS) use to recite the psalms all the animals would gather around

Allah (SWT) does not like the harsh voice; harsh voice is referred to as the voice of the donkey.

Abu Huraira is reported to have heard Allah's Messenger (‫ )ﷺ‬as saying: Allah does not listen to
anything, (more approvingly) as He listens to a Prophet reciting loudly the Qur'an in a sweet
voice. {Sahih Bukhari Book 4, Hadith 1730}

"And be moderate (or show no insolence) in your walking, and lower your voice. Verily, the
harshest of all voices is the voice (braying) of the ass."
(Luqman 31:19)

Abu Lubabah Bashir bin `Abdul-Mundhir (May Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet
(sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) said, "He who does not recite the Qur'an in a pleasant tone is not of
us.''

[Abu Dawud].

Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (‫ )ﷺ‬said, "The recitation of Psalms (David's Qur'an) was made
light and easy for David that he used to have his ridding animal be saddled while he would finish
the recitation before the servant had saddled it."

{Sahih Bukhari Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 237}

17 The Story of The Prophet Sulaiman (AS) DARS 1 to 3 {January 26-29
2014}

THE STORY OF PROPHET

SULAIMAN (AS)

26 JANUARY 2014 / 24 RABI AL AWWAL 1435 HIJRI

By Shaikh Abdullah Faisal

Edited By Abu Hafiza & Jansep2001

DARS 1

Sulaiman Ibn Dawud (AS) Prophet Sulaiman (AS) inherited his father's authority; He was the third king of
Isreal and he ruled the kingdom for 700 years.

And Sulaiman (Solomon) inherited (the knowledge of) Dawud (David). He said: "O mankind! We
have been taught the language of birds, and on us have been bestowed all things. This, verily, is
an evident grace (from Allah)."

(An-Naml 27:16)

This is important to shia

Fatima demanded her inheritance from the land of fadak

The shia's do not accept this hadith because they believe it contradicts the Quran

The sunni's said when Sulaiman (AS) inherited from David (AS) he inherited wisdom and knowledge as
well as prophet hood not dunya matters.

When Sulaiman (AS) became king, he asked Allah (SWT) for a great kingdom. He was impressed with
horses.

He was playing with his horses until he forgot to pray Asr

He became very upset and begged Allah (SWT) to forgive him.

When there were displayed before him, in the afternoon, well trained horses of the highest breed
[for Jihad (holy fighting in Allah's Cause)]. And he said: "Alas! I did love the good (these horses)
instead of remembering my Lord (in my 'Asr prayer)" till the time was over, and (the sun) had
hidden in the veil (of night). Then he said "Bring them (horses) back to me." Then he began to
pass his hand over their legs and their necks (till the end of the display). And, indeed Wedid try
Sulaiman (Solomon) and We placed on his throne Jasadan (a devil, so he lost his kingdom for a
while) but he did return (to his throne and kingdom by the Grace of Allah and he did return) to
Allah with obedience and in repentance. He said: "My Lord! Forgive me, and bestow upon me a
kingdom such as shall not belong to any other after me: Verily, You are the Bestower."

(Sad 38:31-35)

The lesson you learn here is sometimes you get caught up in dunya matters and forget your deen.

Allah (SWT) forgave him for his sin of forgetting Asr prayer.

He also gave him dominion over the wind and jinns.

He could command the wind to go anywhere and do anything.

The jinns use to build buildings for him.

The architecture was amazing.

This is the meaning of his dua.

Abu Huraira reported that he heard the Messenger of Allah (‫ )ﷺ‬saying: A highly wicked one
amongst the Jinn escaped yester night to interrupt my prayer, but Allah gave me power over him,
so I seized him and intended to tie him to one of the pillars of the mosque in order that you, all
together or all, might look at him, but I remembered the supplication of my brother Sulaiman:" My
Lord, forgive me, give me such a kingdom as will not be possible for anyone after me" (Qur'an,
xxxvii. 35).

{Sahih Muslim Book 4 Chapter 52 Hadith 1104} & {Muslim Book 5 Hadith 49}

Only Sulaiman (AS) is allowed to have control over the jinns. If you have someone in your community that
control jinns they are magicians - not Muslim.

Prophet Suleiman (as) loved horses so much, he forgot to pray salatul ‘Asr because he played
with them and he took an oath that he will never play with them anymore + that’s why Allah
replaced the horses with an army of Jinns
[Abu Dawud]

Because only Sulaiman (AS) is given dominion over the jinns.

Prophet Sulaiman (AS) was very wise even as a child.

And (remember) Dawud (David) and Sulaiman (Solomon), when they gave judgement in the case
of the field in which the sheep of certain people had pastured at night and We were witness to
their judgement.

(Al-Anbiya 21:78

When he was 11 years, old at the time Sulaiman (AS) passed this verdict.

His title was Sulaiman (AS) was wise because of his wisdom because he did a lot of jihad he had 100
wives.

One day he said he was going to bed with 100 wives and impregnate them but forgot to say Insha'Allah.

Narrated Abu Huraira: (The Prophet) Solomon son of (the Prophet) David said, "Tonight I will go
round (i.e. have sexual relations with) one hundred women (my wives) everyone of whom will
deliver a male child who will fight in Allah's Cause." On that, an Angel said to him, "Say: 'If Allah
will.' "But Solomon did not say it and forgot to say it. Then he had sexual relations with them but
none of them delivered any child except one who delivered a half person. The Prophet said, "If
Solomon had said: 'If Allah will,' Allah would have fulfilled his (above) desire and that saying
would have made him more hopeful."

(Sahih Al Bukhari Vol: 7 Book 62, Hadith 169)

And never say of anything, "I shall do such and such thing tomorrow." Except (with the saying),
"If Allah will!" And remember your Lord when you forget and say: "It may be that my Lord guides
me unto a nearer way of truth than this."

(Al-Kahf 18:23-24)

One day Sulaiman (AS) was getting ready for jihad; He arranged his army in order and he had lions and
tigers in his army had birds, jinn in his army.

He did not want horses anymore because they made him miss Asr.
And there were gathered before Sulaiman (Solomon) his hosts of jinns and men, and birds, and
they all were set in battle order (marching forwards). Till, when they came to the valley of the ants,
one of the ants said: "O ants! Enter your dwellings, lest Sulaiman (Solomon) and his hosts crush
you, while they perceive not."
(An-Naml 27:17-18)

MANY LESSON WE CAN LEARN FROM THIS STORY IS:

LESSON #1: ANIMALS CAN RECOGNISE PEOPLE

Elephants do not forget and the ant was able to say Sulaiman (AS) was coming.

LESSON #2: ANIMALS HAVE A LANGUAGE AMOUNG THEMSELVES TO COMMUNICATE

There is not a moving (living) creature on earth, nor a bird that flies with its two wings, but are
communities like you. We have neglected nothing in the Book, and then unto their Lord they (all)
shall be gathered.

(Al-An'am 6:38)

They are a community just like you and Animals have amirs too.

All bees listen to the queen bee because they are a community just like you they have a language to
communicate.

The ant that cried out, was it male or female? Allah (SWT) said in the Quran it was a female (Qaalat) ant.

When you are a female, you are blessed with motherly instincts

When the ant cried out, she was a female acting according to her motherly instinct a good mother cares
for all children because you act according to your motherly instincts.

LESSON #3: YOU ARE SUPPOSE TO LOVE FOR OTHERS WHAT YOU LOVE FOR YOURSELF

The ant cried out to save the lives of others; the ant is a believer when you study animal psychology you
will understand that they are believer. Sulaiman (AS) smiled at her speech

LESSON #4: PROPHET'S HAD EMOTIONS

Sometimes they laugh, cry and become angry when the Prophet's son Ibrahim died, he cried.
LESSON #5: ALL PROPHETS DID JIHAD

When Prophet Sulaiman (AS) was marching, he was going for jihad because the battle between truth and
falsehood is a never ending battle.

There are two hizb in the world (Hizbuallah and Hizbushaitan)

LESSON #6: ANIMALS HAVE MERCY IN THEIR HEARTS

And because of that; the ants cried out to the other ants when you are blessed with a barakat from Allah
(SWT) you should always be thankful to Allah (SWT).

A believer would be grateful to the knowledge.

So he [Sulaiman (Solomon)] smiled, amused at her speech and said: "My Lord! Inspire and
bestow upon me the power and ability that I may be grateful for Your Favours which You have
bestowed on me and on my parents, and that I may do righteous good deeds that will please You,
and admit me by Your Mercy among Your righteous slaves."

(An-Naml 27:19)

Prophet Sulaiman (AS) made this dua: If you look at this dua carefully, Prophet Sulaiman (AS) mentioned
his parents.

You should always have a righteous offspring to pray for you when you are inside the grave.

Abu Huraira (RA) reported: The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said, "When a man dies, his deeds
come to an end, except for three: (1) A continuous charity, (2) knowledge by which people derive
benefit, (3) pious son who prays for him."

[Adab al-Mufrad al-Bukhari No. 38, Muslim (3/1255) No. 1631, Abu Dawud (3/117) No. 2880, al-
Nasa'i (6/251) No. 3651, Tirmidhi (3/660) No. 1376, al-Darime (1/148) No. 559, Ahmad (2/372) No.
8831]

The way David had Prophet Sulaiman (AS) pray for him.

If you should look at the dua'a properly, he begged Allah (SWT) to let him use the knowledge to do
righteous deeds because some people use knowledge to spread mischief on the earth they are called
wicked scholars.
Abu Dhar said, "I was with the Prophet (SAW) one day and I heard him saying: "There is
something I fear for my Ummah than the Dajjal." It was then that I became afraid, so I said: "Oh
Rasool Allah! Which thing is that?" He (SAW) said; "Misguided and astray scholars."

[Musnad Ahmad (5/145) No. 21334 and 21335]

For you to be in the company of the righteous, that is great baraka from Allah (SWT).

"Ah! Woe to me! Would that I had never taken so-and-so as a friend! (Al-Furqan 25:28)

This is why Prophet Sulaiman (AS) begged to be put among the righteous.

And whoso obeys Allah and the Messenger (Muhammad SAW), then they will be in the company
of those on whom Allah has bestowed His Grace, of the Prophets, the Siddiqun (those followers of
the Prophets who were first and foremost to believe in them, like Abu Bakr AsSiddiq), the martyrs,
and the righteous. And how excellent these companions are!

(An-Nisa 4:69)

Allah (SWT) has recommended these people for your company.

Sulaiman (AS) inspected the birds.

He inspected the birds, and said: "What is the matter that I see not the hoopoe? Or is he among
the absentees?

(An-Naml 27:20)

LESSON #7: WHEN YOU ARE A PROPER LEADER, YOU ARE METICULOUS WITH YOUR
INSPECTION

He was so meticulous with his inspection that he realised the hood-hood was missing from the ranks.

"I will surely punish him with a severe torment, or slaughter him, unless he brings me a clear
reason." (An-Naml 27:21)

LESSON #8: YOU ARE ALLOWED TO PUNISH A PERSON FOR THEIR LATE COMING

LESSON #9: YOU ARE ALLOWED TO KILL ANIMALS FOR BAD BEHAVIOR

Especially biting dogs.

LESSON #10: PUNCTUALITY IS CRUCIAL FOR THE BATTLEFIELD

Prophet Sulaiman (AS) was angry about the bird being late because the bird was a water bird; The bird
was a water expert If they needed water the bird could tell them where the water was.

When the Prophet Sulaiman (AS) said he was going to punish the bird, he was going to pluck out his
feathers.

The feathers protect him from the cold, heat, rain and other animals.

LESSON #11: WHEN YOU ARRIVE LATE, YOU UPSET YOUR EMPLOYER

Prophet Sulaiman (AS) was so upset that he wanted to kill the bird for being late

But the hoopoe stayed not long, he (came up and) said: "I have grasped (the knowledge of a
thing) which you have not grasped and I have come to you from Saba' (Sheba) with true news.

(An-Naml 27:22)

This proves that birds can travel very far; can travel 1000's of miles.

This proves prophets don't know everything.

For the bird to report, back to Sulaiman (AS) what he saw in Yemen.

It proves the importance of fiqh ul waaqi means current events on the ground.

The bird said the news the I have is naba yaqeen (certain/true news) because he saw it with his two eyes;
If you hear from someone else, you cannot say it is naba yaqeen.

some people spread disinformation and some people spread misinformation (to spread false news by
mistake)

Disinformation = deliberately set out to lie to the people to spread false news.

The incubator story is called disinformation. Man went to the moon in 1968 is another example of
disinformation.

Iraq had a stockpile of WMD is also disinformation.

The bird did not hear the news from anyone else - he saw it with his two eyes.

"I found a woman ruling over them, and she has been given all things that could be possessed by
any ruler of the earth, and she has a great throne.

(An-Naml 27:23)

She owns them the way you own your car, laptop, mobile phone, etc. Because you don't worship Allah
(SWT), you are owned by your desires or others freedom is in Tawheed.

26 RABI AL AWWAL 1435 HIJRI / JANUARY 27 2014

NOTED TYPED BY @AT6

EDITED BY Abu Hafiza & Jansep2001

The Story of Prophet Sulaiman (AS) Part 2 {Audio Click Me}

DARS TWO

The character of Sulaiman (AS) was so important that Allah (SWT) gave us a detailed account of his life
in Surah Naml.

It is not like Prophet Shuaib (AS) or Idrees (AS).

Sulaiman (AS) sat on the throne for 700 years in Jerusalem.

Masjid Al Aqsa was built by Prophet Sulaiman (AS).

The foundation stones of the Kaaba were laid by the angels.

There is another Kaaba in the heavens above our Kaaba.

70,000 angels visit that Kaaba on a daily basis.

That Kaaba is called bait al ma'mur.

If that Kaaba should fall from the sky, it would drop on top of our Kaaba.

Allah (SWT) spoke about it in Surah 52:1-4.

By the Mount; And by the Book Inscribed. In parchment unrolled. And by the Bait-ul-Ma'mur (the
house over the heavens parable to the Ka'bah at Makkah, continuously visited by the angels);

(At-Tur 52:1-4)

Sulaiman (AS) sat on the throne for 700 years so he is categorised as a larger than life character.

A bird was absent from the gathering of Sulaiman (AS).

Sulaiman (AS) was angry and said he is going to punish the bird.

He said he might even slaughter it.

When Sulaiman (AS) said he is going to punish the bird, it means he is going to pluck its feathers.

The bird was a water expert.

LESSON # 12: EMPLOYERS DON'T LIKE WHEN EMPLOYEES COME LATE TO WORK

LESSON # 13: IT IS PERMISSABLE TO PUNISH YOUR EMPLOYEE FOR LATE COMING

You can take from their salary for late coming.

LESSON # 14: ON THE BATTLEFIELD, PUNCTUALITY IS CRUCIAL

If you are a baker and you arrive half an hour later, no body will die.

If you arrive late to the battlefield, you put the lives of your Muslim brothers in jeopardy.

This is why Sulaiman (AS) was so angry when the bird arrived late.

LESSON # 15: ALL PROPHETS DID JIHAD BECAUSE THE BATTLE BETWEEN TRUTH AND
FALSEHOOD IS A NEVER ENDING BATTLE

There are two parties: the party of Allah (SWT) and the party of Shaitan. You can't escape this reality.

These are the two parties in life. There is Hizbu Allah and Hizbu-Shaitan.

So expect the battle between truth and falsehood to be a never-ending battle.

On the authority of Jabir, the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Jihad is compulsory on you until
Judgment Day..."

[Al-Mu'jam al-Awsat al-Tabarani (5/95) No. 4775 and Abu Naeem al-Asbahani in 'Hilyatul Awliya'
(3/73)]

Ibn 'Umar (RA) reported: The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said, "Good will remain (as a permanent
quality) in the foreheads of horses (for Jihad) till the Day of Resurrection."

[Al-Bukhari (2849) and Muslim (1871)]

But the hoopoe stayed not long, he (came up and) said: "I have grasped (the knowledge of a
thing) which you have not grasped and I have come to you from Saba' (Sheba) with true news.

(An-Naml 27:22)

LESSON # 16: PROPHETS DON'T KNOW EVERYTHING

The bird knew something, which Sulaiman (AS) didn't know.

LESSON # 17: ANIMALS ARE AWARE OF FIQH UL WAQI (CURRENT EVENTS ON THE GROUND)

The bird went to Saba in Yemen all the way from Jerusalem in order to keep in touch with fiqh ul waqi.

LESSON # 18: BIRDS CAN TRAVEL VERY FAR

The journey from Yemen to Jerusalem is about 6 hours by plane.

There are birds in the USA that travelled from Africa.

The bird said it comes with naba yaqeen (certain news).

The bird was able to speak with such surety because it saw events with its two eyes.

It was not dependent on hear say.

If you hear news from someone else, it is not naba yaqeen.

People lie; even Muslims lie.

The khawaarij say if you lie, you are a kaafir.

Because of that Imam Bukhari collected hadith from khawaarij.

If you lie about how much you earn or your age you are not a kaafir.

If you lie on the Prophet (SAWS) deliberately to make up your own religion then you become a kaafir.

We are not khawaarij who make takfeer on Muslims who lie.

"I found a woman ruling over them, and she has been given all things that could be possessed by
any ruler of the earth, and she has a great throne.

(An-Naml 27:23)

Tamlikuhum means she owned her subjects the way you own your phone and laptop.

The people of Yemen were in such a miserable state owned by a woman.

The reason for this is because when you are a mushrik you are owned by your evil and corrupted desires
or you are a slave of someone else.

The bird spoke for a long time.

LESSON # 19: ANIMALS CAN TELL THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN MALES AND FEMALES

None of you would have seen that lesson because when you read the Qur'an you don't think deep.

The bird said: This woman was given every luxury that any leader of the earth can be given and she has
a mighty throne.

LESSON # 20: ANIMALS CAN TELL THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN POVERTY AND PROSPERITY

"I found her and her people worshipping the sun instead of Allah, and Shaitan (Satan) has made
their deeds fair-seeming to them, and has barred them from (Allah's) Way, so they have no
guidance,"

(An-Naml 27:24)

LESSON # 21: ANIMALS KNOW WHAT IS TAWHEED AND WHAT IS SHIRK AND ANIMALS
DESPISE SHIRK
Whatsoever is in the heavens and whatsoever is on the earth glorifies Allah. And He is the All-
Mighty, the All-Wise.

(As-Saff 61:1)

The great scholar of Islam Qurtubi said in his tafseer said when you see the birds flapping their wings and
reciting things in their own language that is the birds establishing their salah.

Because everything in the heavens and earth glorifies Allah (SWT), the bird was appalled by what he saw
in Yemen.

He saw people worshipping the sun instead of Allah (SWT).

And from among His Signs are the night and the day, and the sun and the moon. Prostrate not to
the sun nor to the moon, but prostrate to Allah Who created them, if you (really) worship Him.

(Fussilat 41:37)

The animals are created on fitrah so the bird was appalled.

As Muslims we don't worship the sun or the moon; that is our creed.

When people lie and say Muslims worship the moon, their claim is not plausible because of the above-
mentioned ayah.

Nobody with a brain will believe this lie.

"I found her and her people worshipping the sun instead of Allah, and Shaitan (Satan) has made
their deeds fair-seeming to them, and has barred them from (Allah's) Way, so they have no
guidance,"

(An-Naml 27:24)

LESSON # 22: EVEN ANIMALS ARE AWARE ABOUT THE WEB OF THE SATAN

Animals are aware of Satan and his web.

Even a bird knows that the shaitaan is devious.

Even animals know how evil the Satan is.

They know this because all the animals are Muslims.

LESSON # 23: ALL THE PEOPLE THAT ARE DABBLING IN SHIRK HAVE FALLEN INTO THE WEB
OF THE SATAN

Christians are also mushrikeen because they worship three gods; god the father, god the son and god the
holy spirit.

They (Jews and Christians) took their rabbis and their monks to be their lords besides Allah
(by obeying them in things which they made lawful or unlawful according to their own
desires without being ordered by Allah), and (they also took as their Lord) Messiah son of
Maryam (Mary), while they (Jews and Christians) were commanded [in the Taurat (Torah)
and the Injeel (Gospel)) to worship none but One Ilah (God - Allah) La ilaha illa Huwa (none
has the right to be worshipped but He)[]. Praise and glory be to Him, (far above is He) from
having the partners they associate (with Him)"

(At-Tawbah 9:31)

They were not referred to as mushrikeen in the Qur'an because they have a book, which is the injeel.

The Jews are mushrikeen too because they took their rabbis as lords besides Allah (SWT).

Allah (SWT) didn't refer to Jews as mushrikeen because they have a book.

Allah (SWT) referred to the Christians and Jews as mushrikeen indirectly in the above-mentioned ayah.

It has been narrated on the authority of A'isha, wife of the Holy Prophet (SAW), who said:
The Messenger of Allah (SAW) set out for Badr. When he reached Harrat-ul-Wabara (a place
four miles from Medina) a man met him who was known for his valour and courage. The
Companions of the Messenger of Allah (SAW) were pleased to see him. He said: I have come
so that I may follow you and get a share from the booty. The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said
to him: Do you believe in Allah and His Messenger? He said: No. The Messenger of Allah
(SAW) said: Go back, I will not seek help from a Mushrik (polytheist). He went on until we
reached Shajara, where the man met him again. He asked him the same question again and
the man gave him the same answer. He said: Go back. I will not seek help from a Mushrik.
The man returned and overtook him at Baida'. He asked him as he had asked previously: Do
you believe in Allah and His Messenger? The man said: Yes. The Messenger of Allah (SAW)
said to him: Then come along with us.

[Sahih Muslim (3/1449) No. 1817]

Don't entertain the idea that Jews and Christians are not mushrikeen. They are mushrikeen.

Al-La (this word has two interpretations) (A) [As Shaitan (Satan) has barred them from
Allah's Way] so that they do not worship (prostrate before) Allah, or (B) So that they may
worship (prostrate before) Allah, Who brings to light what is hidden in the heavens and the
earth, and knows what you conceal and what you reveal.

(An-Naml 27:25)

LESSON # 24: AT TIMES PEOPLE LIE TO MAKE UP EXCUES FOR COMING LATE

That is why Sulaiman (AS) said we are going to see if you are telling the truth or if you are a liar.

LESSON # 25: IT IS POSSIBLE FOR ANIMALS TO LIE

LESSON # 26: PROPHET SULAIMAN DID NOT INTERRUPT THE BIRD WHEN IT WAS SPEAKING

It proves of the superior mannerism of Sulaiman (AS) because he was a prophet. Prophets have good
manners.

Sulaiman (AS) allowed the bird to finish narrating before talking.

The prophet (SAW) was at the peak of good manners and prophets have good manners.

And verily, you (O Muhammad SAW) are on an exalted standard of character.

(Al-Qalam 68:4)

If you should debate with a Shiite will tell you the Prophet (SAWS) didn't frown when the blind man came,
it was Abu Jahl who frowned.

He will use the above ayah to try and checkmate us.

LESSON # 27: PROPHET SULAIMAN DID NOT ACT ON THE NARRATIVE OF THE BIRD; HE
VERIFIED IT

The character of Sulaiman (AS) was 100% Islamic.

O you who believe! If a rebellious evil person comes to you with a news, verify it, lest you harm
people in ignorance, and afterwards you become regretful to what you have done.
(Al-Hujurat 49:6)

[Sulaiman (Solomon)] said: "We shall see whether you speak the truth or you are (one) of the liars.

(An-Naml 27:27)

If your enemy should hear something about you, he wouldn't verify it; he would spread it.

Abu Huraira narrated the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "It is enough to call a man a liar that he
narrates everything he hears"

[Sahih Muslim (1/10) No. 5, Musannaf Ibn Abi Shaybah (5/237) No. 25617, al-Zuhd al-Ahmad Ibn
Hanbal (p. 41) No. 249]

The Qur'an is the greatest book of psychology, sociology, history, etc. but it is impossible for you to
appreciate the Qur'an unless someone gives you the tafseer of the Qur'an. And because of that the
prophet (SAW) said the best among you are those who learn the quran and teach it to others.

"Go you with this letter of mine, and deliver it to them, then draw back from them, and see what
(answer) they return."

(An-Naml 27:28)

Narrated By 'Uthman: The Prophet said, "The best among you (Muslims) are those who learn the
Qur'an and teach it."

[Sahih Bukhari, Vol 6, Book 61, Hadith #545]

She said: "O chiefs! Verily! Here is delivered to me a noble letter, "Verily! It is from Sulaiman
(Solomon), and verily! It (reads) : In the Name of Allah, the Most Beneficent, and the Most Merciful;

(An-Naml 27:29-30)

LESSON # 28: WHENEVER YOU RECEIVE A LETTER, YOU CAN TELL IF IT IS NOBLE OR
IGNOBLE BECAUSE OF WHAT IT SAYS

You can tell if a letter is written by someone who is intelligent, educated or not by the language in it.

Bilqis immediately realised the letter was a noble letter.

She knew about Sulaiman (AS).

He put at the top of the letter bismillahir rahmanir rahim.

LESSON # 29: YOU ARE ALLOWED TO PUT AS YOUR LETTERHEAD bismillahir rahmanir rahim
WHEN YOU SEND A LETTER TO KUFFAR

"Be you not exalted against me, but come to me as Muslims (true believers who submit to Allah
with full submission)'"

(An-Naml 27:31)

LESSON # 30: WHEN YOU WRITE A LETTER, MAKE IT SHORT

Important people like Bilqis don't have time to read long letters.

The Prophet (SAWS) did not like long speeches.

'Ammar bin Yasir (RA) reported: I heard Messenger of Allah (SAW) saying, "Prolonging Salat
(prayer) and shortening the Khutbah (religious talk) indicate the religious knowledge of the
person. Make your Salat long and your sermon short."

[Sahih Muslim (2/594) No. 869]

The letters of the prophet (SAW) were very short.

LESSON # 31: PRIDE IS THE SINGLE MOST FACTOR WHICH CAUSES PEOPLE TO REJECT
ISLAM

The letter of Sulaiman (AS) stated pride; Pride causes people to reject Islam.

She said: "O chiefs! Advise me in (this) case of mine. I decide no case till you are present with
me."

(An-Naml 27:32)

LESSON # 32: BILQIS KNEW THE IMPORTANCE OF SHURA

She didn't want to make a big decision without consulting.

Even though she was the queen, she had men around her to help with her difficult decisions.
They said: "We have great strength, and great ability for war, but it is for you to command; so
think over what you will command."

(An-Naml 27:33)

Even the kuffar knew the importance of shura (the consultative council).

That statement proves they were out of touch with the current events in Jerusalem.

The army of Sulaiman (AS) had lions, tigers, jinn and wind.

If Sulaiman (AS) sent against you a hurricane, what can you do?

She said: "Verily! Kings, when they enter a town (country), they despoil it, and make the most
honourable amongst its people low. And thus they do.

(An-Naml 27:34)

The people who support the kings like King Abdullah of Saudi Arabia and King Abdullah of Jordan like to
say that Sulaiman (AS) and David were kings.

What you have to understand is that Sulaiman (AS) and David (AS) came before Rasul Allah (SAWS).

So you are quoting evidences that are abrogated.

Bilqis said whenever kings enter a land, they corrupt it and make the most honourable amongst its people
low.

Allah (SWT) agreed with her statement and said and thus they do.

The reasons why kings corrupt a land is because it is inherited so sometimes a mad man inherits the
throne and sometimes a bad man inherits the throne.

Sometimes a bad man inherits the throne.

We have to give credit to Bilqis.

She was royalty yet she spoke the truth about royalty.

LESSON # 33: BILQIS SPOKE THE TRUTH AGAINST ROYALTY AND SHE HERSELF WAS
ROYALTY
Reported by at-Tirmidhi on the authority of Safeenah who said that the Messenger (saw) said:
“The Khilafah in my Ummah after me will be for thirty years. Then there will be Mulkan ‘aduudan
(hereditary rule) after that.”

[Similar narrations are also to be found in the Sunan of Abu Dawud (2/264) and Musnad of Ahmad
(1/169)]

The Prophet (SAWS said the rightly guided caliphs will rule for 30 years. Then we are going to have
hereditary rule.

Hudhaifah bin Al-Yaman reported that the Messenger of Allah sallallahu `alayhi wa sallam said,
"Prophethood (meaning himself) will remain with you for as long as Allah wills it to remain, then
Allah will raise it up wherever he wills to raise it up. Afterwards, there will be a Caliphate that
follows the guidance of Prophethood remaining with you for as long as Allah wills it to remain.
Then, He will raise it up whenever He wills to raise it up. Afterwards, there will be a reign of
violently oppressive [The reign of Muslim kings who are partially unjust] rule and it will remain
with you for as long as Allah wills it to remain. Then, there will be a reign of tyrannical rule and it
will remain for as long as Allah wills it to remain. Then, Allah will raise it up whenever He wills to
raise it up. Then, there will be a Caliphate that follows the guidance of Prophethood."Then
Hudhaifah said, "The Prophet stopped speaking."

[As-Silsilah As-Sahihah, vol. 1, no. 5]

So the first king in Islam was Muawiyyah.

When Muawiyyah gave Yazid the caliphate, it caused bloodshed.

It caused Hussain to lose his head in Karbala.

They denied Hussain water at Karbala.

How can you deny Hussain water?

It took place in the kingship of Yazeed.

Nobody on the face of the earth resembled the prophet more than Hussain.

How can you chop off the head of the Prophet's grandson?

This is because whenever kings enter a land, they cause corruption.

The house of Saud helped America to invade Iraq.

Kings corrupt a land whenever they enter it.

When Iraq was invaded, thousands of Iraqi women were brutally raped.

The Abu Ghraib scandal is huge.

Fidel Castro was appalled by it.

He was a communist and he posted pictures of it outside the American embassy in Cuba.

The white man doesn't believe in human rights, not even in human rights of their own children.

Kingship is not allowed in Islam because it means leadership is inherited.

What we have in Islam is the ameer.

The panel of Islam scholars choose the ameer.

The leadership is inherited and imposed in kingships.

Don't listen to the madkhalis who say kingship is allowed.

Nobody hates Islam like a madkhali.

They hate political Islam.

"But verily! I am going to send him a present, and see with what (answer) the messengers return."

(An-Naml 27:35)

This was a chess game between Sulaiman (AS) and Bilqis.

Sulaiman (AS) made the first move by sending her the letter.

This is nothing but a game until somebody gets checkmated.

The second move was made by Bilqis.

Bilqis sent gifts to Sulaiman (AS).

So when (the messengers with the present) came to Sulaiman (Solomon), he said: "Will you help
me in wealth? What Allah has given me is better than that which He has given you! Nay, you
rejoice in your gift!"

(An-Naml 27:36)

If you have a laptop which is touch screen and somebody gives you a laptop which is not touch screen,
will you be impressed?

Sulaiman (AS) was not impressed by the gifts and he did not accept them.

Don't forget Prophet Sulaiman (AS) made a dua for Allah to give him the greatest kingdom ever.

He said: "My Lord! Forgive me, and bestow upon me a kingdom such as shall not belong to any
other after me: Verily, You are the Bestower."

(Sad 38:35)

Whatever gifts Bilqis can send to Sulaiman, it is inferior to what he already has.

[Then Sulaiman (Solomon) said to the chief of her messengers who brought the present]: "Go
back to them. We verily shall come to them with hosts that they cannot resist, and we shall drive
them out from there in disgrace, and they will be abased."

(An-Naml 27:37)

This ayah resembles Surah 8:39.

And fight them until there is no more Fitnah (disbelief and polytheism: i.e. worshipping others
besides Allah) and the religion (worship) will all be for Allah Alone [in the whole of the world But if
they cease (worshipping others besides Allah), then certainly, Allah is All-Seer of what they do.

(Al-Anfal 8:39)

The third move was made by Sulaiman to warn Bilqis that he's coming with an army.

He said: "O chiefs! Which of you can bring me her throne before they come to me surrendering
themselves in obedience?" An Ifrit (strong) from the jinns said: "I will bring it to you before you
rise from your place (council). And verily, I am indeed strong, and trustworthy for such work."
(An-Naml 27:38-39)

LESSON # 34: WHENEVER YOU HAVE THE ABILITY TO DO A THING, THERE IS NO HARM IN YOU
NOMINATING YOURSELF FOR THE TASK

One with whom was knowledge of the Scripture said: "I will bring it to you within the twinkling of
an eye!" then when [Sulaiman (Solomon)] saw it placed before him, he said: "This is by the Grace
of my Lord to test me whether I am grateful or ungrateful! And whoever is grateful, truly, his
gratitude is for (the good of) his own self, and whoever is ungrateful, (he is ungrateful only for the
loss of his own self). Certainly! My Lord is Rich (Free of all wants), Bountiful."

(An-Naml 27:40)

The one who said he could bring it by the twinkling of an eye was not a jinn, he was a man.

His name was Asif Bin Barkhiya.

He was a scribe of Sulaiman.

One with whom was knowledge of the Scripture means the man knew which name of Allah to call upon
for Allah to bring the throne by the twinkling of an eye.

‫ﺑﺳم ﷲ اﻟرﺣﻣن اﻟرﺣﯾم‬

THE STORY OF PROPHET SULAIMAN (AS)

THE SHAHADAH OF BILQIS

(CHAPTER 21)

January 29 2014 / 27 Rabi Al Awwal 1435 Hijri

THE STORY OF PROPHET SULAIMAN (AS) THE SHAHADAH OF BILQIS {Audio Click Me}

Edited By Abu Hafiza & Jansep2001

DARS THREE

- This will be the last segment of the story of Sulaiman (AS)

- We will continue to extract the many lessons found in this story

- Let us begin with AYAH 38

He said: "O chiefs! Which of you can bring me her throne before they come to me surrendering
themselves in obedience?"

(An-Naml 27:38)

- Nabi Sulaiman (AS) was in Jerusalem and commanded his subordinates to bring him the throne of
Bilqis, queen of Saba.

- There were two beings who accepted the command of Sulaiman (AS). One of them was a Strong Jinn
(Ifreet) and the other was a Man named Asif Bin Barkhiya who had knowledge of the BOOK.

- The person who succeeded in bringing the throne to Nabi Suleiman (AS) was Asif Bin Barkhiya, and the
knowledge of the Book he possessed was to know which name of ALLAH (SWT) to call upon to get the
job done.

- Asif Bin Barkhiya was not a Jinn, he was a Man. He was a scribe of Sulaiman (AS) and a relative of him
as well.

AYAH 40

One with whom was knowledge of the Scripture said: "I will bring it to you within the twinkling of
an eye!" then when [Sulaiman (Solomon)] saw it placed before him, he said: "This is by the Grace
of my Lord to test me whether I am grateful or ungrateful! And whoever is grateful, truly, his
gratitude is for (the good of) his ownself, and whoever is ungrateful, (he is ungrateful only for the
loss of his ownself). Certainly! My Lord is Rich (Free of all wants), Bountiful."

(An-Naml 27:40)

LESSON # 35 - THE LESSON WE LEARN FROM THIS IS THAT WHENEVER ALLAH (SWT)
BLESSES YOU WITH SOMETHING (KNOWLEDGE, BEAUTY, WEALTH) IT IS GOOD FOR YOU TO
UTTER THE WORDS OF NABI SULAIMAN (AS).

- The words of Nabi Suleiman (AS) were "This is by the Grace of my Lord to test me whether I am grateful
or ungrateful and you should become grateful for Allah's blessings by showing gratitude.

- The words of Nabi Suleiman (AS) were "This is by the Grace of my Lord to test me whether I am grateful
or ungrateful.
- Do not forget that Allah (SWT) swore by the horses in the Quran, and then He said that Man is
ungrateful to his LORD.

- You should always be mindful to what Nabi Sulaiman (AS) said when Allah (SWT) showed him His
blessings

- Allah (SWT) reminded us the reason Asif bin Barkhiya was able to place the Throne of Bilqis in front of
Sulaiman (AS) was because he had knowledge of Book.

LESSON # 36 - WE LEARN THAT THERE IS POWER IN KNOWLEDGE AND THAT THERE IS

WEAKNESS IN IGNORANCE

- Because Asif Bin Barkhiya was able to bring the throne in a twinkling of an eye due to his knowledge of
the book.

He said: "Disguise her throne for her that we may see whether she will be guided (to recognise
her throne), or she will be one of those not guided."

(An-Naml 27:41)

- Asif knew exactly which name of Allah (SWT) to use to succeed in his mission,

LESSON # 37 - WE LEARN THAT A WISE PERSON MUST BE ACQUAINTED TO RECOGNISE THEIR

OWN PROPERTY.

- Nabi Sulaiman (AS) asked for the throne of Bilqis to be covered to test her if she would be able to
recognise her properly when she sees it.

- The Muslim needs to be Shrewd Sharp and Careful.

Anas Ibn Malik narrated the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "A believer is shrewd, sharp and
careful."

[Quda'ee (d. 454 H) in 'Musnad al-Shihab' (Vol. 1 pg. 107) No. 128]

So when she came, it was said (to her): "Is your throne like this?" She said: "(It is) as though it
were the very same." And [Sulaiman (Solomon) said]: "Knowledge was bestowed on us before
her, and we were submitted to Allah (in Islam as Muslims before her)."

(An-Naml 27:42)
- Some people worship false deities because the knowledge of Tawheed did not reach them.

Those who disbelieve from among the people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians) and among
Al-Mushrikun, were not going to leave (their disbelief) until there came to them clear evidence.

(Al-Baiyinah 98:1)

- And Allah (SWT) told us in the Quran that the Jews, Christians and Pagan will not abandon their Kufr
until the Muslims establish the evidence against them.

LESSON # 38 - WE LEARN THAT MANY PEOPLE ARE STILL WORSHIPPING PARTNERS WITH
ALLAH BECAUSE THE MUSLIMS HAVE NOT GIVEN THEM THE DAWAH OF ISLAM

And verily, We have sent among every Ummah (community, nation) a Messenger (proclaiming) :
"Worship Allah (Alone), and avoid (or keep away from) Taghut[] (all false deities, etc. i.e. do not
worship Taghut besides Allah)." Then of them were some whom Allah guided and of them were
some upon whom the straying was justified. So travel through the land and see what was the end
of those who denied (the truth).

(An-Nahl 16:36)

- We must recognise that every false religion is TAGHOOT and every false deity is a TAGHOOT

And that which she used to worship besides Allah has prevented her (from Islam), for she was of
a disbelieving people.

(An-Naml 27:43)

LESSON # 39 - NABI (AS) PRONOUNCED BILQIS A KAAFIR BEFORE HE GAVE HER THE
EVIDENCE OF ISLAM

- The reason for this is because IGNORANCE IS NOT AN EXCUSE OF WORSHIPPING A FALSE DEITY

- Nabi Sulaiman (AS) made Takfeer on Bilqis before she declared her SHAHADA

- The Wicked Scholars believe and preach to give the excuse of ignorance to people who worship false
deities.

- This wicked creed is wrong because we are not allowed to give people the excuse of worshipping false
deities.
- Nabi Sulaiman (AS) did not give Bilqis the excuse of ignorance instead, he pronounced her a Kaafir in
his Palace in Palestine and did not give her the excuse of ignorance.

It was said to her: "Enter As-Sarh" [(a glass surface with water underneath it) or a palace], but
when she saw it, she thought it was a pool, and she (tucked up her clothes) uncovering her legs,
Sulaiman (Solomon) said: "Verily, it is Sarh [(a glass surface with water underneath it) or a palace]
paved smooth with slab of glass." She said: "My Lord! Verily, I have wronged myself, and I submit
(in Islam, together with Sulaiman (Solomon), to Allah, the Lord of the 'Alamin (mankind, jinns and
all that exists)."

(An-Naml 27:44)

- Bilqis assumed that the water flowing under the glass floor of Nabi Sulaiman's (AS) palace was an open
pool and she lifted her dress to cross it only to realise that it was a glass floor.

LESSON # 40 - WE LEARN THAT NABI SULAIMAN (AS) PAID CONSIDERABLE ATTENTION TO

HYGIENE AND CLEANLINESS

- If there would have been dust on the floor of the palace Bilqis would have immediately realised that the
floor was made of glass.

- Instead the palace was spotless and she miscalculated.

This embarrassment finally made her pronounce her Shahadah,

Truly, Allah loves those who turn unto Him in repentance and loves those who purify themselves
(by taking a bath and cleaning and washing thoroughly their private parts, bodies, for their
prayers, etc.).

(Al-Baqarah 2:222)

LESSON # 41 --- WE LEARN THAT OUR HOUSE IS OUR HONOUR

- The house of Nabi Sulaiman (AS) was his honour and Bilqis was impressed

LESSON # 42 IF A MUSLIM MAN CATCHES A GLIMPSE OF THE KAAFIR WOMAN'S LEGS BELOW
THE KNEES, HE IS NOT GUILTY OF DOING SOMETHING WRONG

- Kaafir women uncover their legs in Darul Harb and Muslim men end up seeing this often
- It is only wrong when you have lustful intentions while catching a glimpse of them and when you look at
them intentionally

- Lust is Haraam in Islam

- Nabi Sulaiman (AS) threatened to Invade the queen Dom of Bilqis if she did not embrace Islam.

LESSON # 43 - WE LEARN THAT THE CALIPH OF THE MUSLIMS IS ALLOWED TO DECLARE WAR
ON THE KUFFAR UNLESS THEY EMBRACE ISLAM OR PAY JIZYA. MIGHT IS RIGHT

- We should not confuse ourselves with the Ayah that states there is no compulsion in religion and be
against the policy of might is right against the Kuffar.

And fight them until there is no more Fitnah (disbelief and polytheism: i.e. worshipping others
besides Allah) and the religion (worship) will all be for Allah Alone [in the whole of the world. But
if they cease (worshipping others besides Allah), then certainly, Allah is All-Seer of what they do.

(Al-Anfal 8:39)

- The first point is we are not allowed to doubt the action of any prophet of Allah (SWT). Nabi Sulaiman
was acting on the inspiration given to him by ALLAH (SWT).

- Nabi Sulaiman was going to war against the FITNA in his time

>>>> THE DEATH OF NABI SULAIMAN (A.S) <<<<

- The story of the death of Nabi Sulaiman is absolutely amazing, astounding , astonishing and startling to
the extent that Allah (SWT) mentioned his death in the Holy Quran

- Nabi Sulaiman died in 938 BC

Then when We decreed death for him [Sulaiman (Solomon)], nothing informed them (jinns) of his
death except a little worm of the earth, which kept (slowly) gnawing away at his stick, so when he
fell down, the jinns saw clearly that if they had known the unseen, they would not have stayed in
the humiliating torment.

(Saba' 34:14)

- Allah did not mention the death of other prophets in the Quran.
LESSON # 44 - WE LEARN FROM THE AYAH 14 THAT ALLAH (SWT) USED THE DEATH OF NABI
SULAIMAN TO HUMILIATE THE JINN

- The Jinn were working for Nabi Sulaiman and they continued to work for him on and on while he had
already died.

- ALLAH (SWT) sent a worm to teach the JINN that Nabi Sulaiman has already died.

- For a Jinn to be superior to a worm and be taught a lesson of such huge proportions is a complete and
utter humiliation

- So why did Allah (SWT) use a worm to humiliate the Jinn

- This is because, the Jinn, they pretend to know everything

- They steal information from the Heavens and come back to the Earth to spread the information to their
henchmen to dabble in black magic, sooth saying, and palm reading.

And indeed We have adorned the nearest heaven with lamps, and We have made such lamps (as)
missiles to drive away the Shayatin (devils), and have prepared for them the torment of the blazing
Fire.

(Al-Mulk 67:5)

Narrated 'Aisha, r.a. Some people asked Allah's Apostle (saaws) about the foretellers. He said. -
They are nothing." They said, -O Allah's Apostle! Sometimes they tell us of a thing which turns out
to be true." Allah's Apostle said, "A Jinn snatches that true word and pours it into the ear of his
friend (the foreteller) (as one puts something into a bottle). The foreteller then mixes with that
word one hundred lies."

{Trans Sahih Al Bukhari Vol: 9 Book 93 Hadith 650}

- Allah (SWT) made missiles in the heavens to drive away these Jinn's from listening to the secret
conversations between HIM and HIS righteous Angels.

- The Jinn have a tendency to use one truth and mix it with a hundred lies before spreading it to cause
Fitna in the Earth.

- When Nabi Sulaiman (AS) died, all the Fitna broke loose.
- The books of magic that Nabi Sulaiman (AS) confiscated and ordered buried under his throne were
uncovered by the filthy Jews and they screamed out that Nabi Sulaiman (AS) was a magician and a false
prophet.

They followed what the Shayatin (devils) gave out (falsely of the magic) in the lifetime of Sulaiman
(Solomon). Sulaiman did not disbelieve, but the Shayatin (devils) disbelieved, teaching men magic
and such things that came down at Babylon to the two angels, Harut and Marut, but neither of
these two (angels) taught anyone (such things) till they had said, "We are only for trial, so
disbelieve not (by learning this magic from us)." And from these (angels) people learn that by
which they cause separation between man and his wife, but they could not thus harm anyone
except by Allah's Leave. And they learn that which harms them and profits them not. And indeed
they knew that the buyers of it (magic) would have no share in the Hereafter. And how bad indeed
was that for which they sold their ownselves, if they but knew.

(Al-Baqarah 2:102)

- However ALLAH (SWT) provided us with the knowledge of HIS pleasure with Nabi Sulaiman (AS) and
protected his character by revealing to us the above Ayahs in the Quran.

And We decreed for the Children of Israel in the Scripture, that indeed you would do mischief on
the earth twice and you will become tyrants and extremely arrogant!

(Al-Isra 17:4)

- All Hell broke lose when Nabi Sulaiman (AS) dies was because ALLAH (SWT) told us in the Quran that
the Jews were going to spread mischief in the Earth TWICE.

- The Jews will spread mischief in the Earth twice. The Tafseer of this Ayah is that the first mischief the
Jews will spread on the Earth was when Nabi Sulaiman died in 938 BC.

- Nabi Sulaiman (AS) ruled over them with an IRON FIST and as soon as he died they started to slander
Nabi Sulaiman (AS), they started to dabble in Black Magic, they broke of the kingdom of Sulaiman (AS)
into Juda and Israel and they started to murder the Prophets of Allah (SWT).

- And the Holy Prophet (SAWS) told us that the worst man on the Day of Judgement is the man who killed
a prophet or if he himself was killed by a prophet.

Ibn Abbas (RA) narrated the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Verily the most painful punishment
on the Day of Judgment are those who kill the prophets or people murdered by the prophet or kill
one of his parents, and making statues and knowledgeable people who do not benefit from his
knowledge."
[related by Bayhaqi in 'Shu'ab al-Iman' (10/288) No. 7504]

- The reputation of the Jews is that of the murderers and slanderers of the Holy Prophets

- The Jews then became scattered on the Earth when Nebuchadnezzar invaded Jerusalem and
massacred them in 1945 CE

So when was the second mischief of the Jews.

- The second mischief of the Jews began in 1945 CE when they established the State of Israel in
Palestine by massacring innocent Muslims.

- The Jews have set up the most brutal apartheid state in the history of humanity

- Even the Kuffaar like President Jimmy Carter of the US wrote a book denouncing the brutal apartheid of
Israel

- ALLAH (SWT) told us that when the Jews spread mischief on the land the second time they will become
extremely proud, arrogant and unjust

- So the Jinn continued to work for Sulaiman (AS) thinking that he was still alive.

- Allah (SWT) told us in the Quran that HE humiliated the Jinn.

He created man (Adam) from sounding clay like the clay of pottery. And the jinns did He create
from a smokeless flame of fire.

(Ar-Rahman 55:14-15)

- The Quran describes to us the Jinn as Good and Evil.

'There are among us some that are righteous, and some the contrary; we are groups each having
a different way (religious sect, etc.).

(Al-Jinn 72:11)

- So the question arises, are we allowed to work with the Jinn.

Ibn Abbas (RA) narrated the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Verily the most painful punishment
on the Day of Judgment are those who kill the prophets or people murdered by the prophet or kill
one of his parents, and making statues and knowledgeable people who do not benefit from his
knowledge."

[Related by Bayhaqi in 'Shu'ab al-Iman' (10/288) No. 7504]

- Since the Jinn have their own religious biases. Some of them are even Muslims.

- There are people who subdue the Jinn and have them working for them. This black magic is prevalent
in Africa and Asia

- This practise is completely HARAAM

- The people who subdue Jinn are practicing BLACK MAGIC

- Only Nabi Sulaiman (AS) was given dominion over the Jinn by ALLAH (SWT)

- The Shariah of Muhammad (SAWS) makes dealing with the JINN clearly HARAAM

Abu Huraira reported that he heard the Messenger of Allah (‫ )ﷺ‬saying: A highly wicked one
amongst the Jinn escaped yesternight to interrupt my prayer, but Allah gave me power over him,
so I seized him and intended to tie him to one of the pillars of the mosque in order that you, all
together or all, might look at him but I remembered the supplication of my brother Sulaiman:" My
Lord, forgive me, give me such a kingdom as will not be possible for anyone after me" (Qur'an,
xxxvii. 35)

{Sahih Muslim Book 4 Chapter 52 Hadith 1104} & {Muslim Book 5 Hadith 49}

- The Jinn make them sacrifice animals in their name before they help the magicians. And sacrificing an
animal and pronouncing the name of any other than ALLAH (SWT) is MAJOR SHIRK

Wherein both will be those (maidens) restraining their glances upon their husbands, whom no
man or jinn yatmithhunna (has opened their hymens with sexual intercourse) before them.

(Ar-Rahman 55:56)

The Jinn have a social, marital and other relations.

- We were told in the Quran that the Virgins of Paradise will not look at any man other than their
Husbands.

- And no one will touch them before and after their own husbands.
Narration Abu Tha’labah al-Khushani said: “The Messenger of Allaah May Allah's peace and
blessings be on him said: ‘The jinn are of three types: a types that has wings, and they fly through
the air; a type that looks like snakes and dogs; and a type that stops for a rest then resumes its
journey.”

[Shaykh al-Albaani said in al-Mishkaat (2/1206, no. 4148): al-Tahhaawi and Abu’l-Shaykh reported
it with a saheeh isnaad] - Reported by al-Tahhaawi in Mushkil al-Athaar, 4/95, and by al-Tabaraani
in al-Kabeer, 22/214

- The Rasool (SAWS) described the physical features of the Jinn to us.

- And the Rasool (SAWS) informed us that we all have a Jinn with us called Qareen who entices us to do
bad things.

Qatadah related from 'Abdullah ibn Sarjas who said, "The Messenger of Allah forbade urination
into a hole." Said Qatadah, "What is disliked about urinating into a hole?" Said he, "It is the
residence of the jinn."

[Ibn Khuzaimah and Ibn as-Sakin classified it as sahih] {Ahmad, an-Nasa'i, Dawud, al-Hakim and
al-Baihaqi}

- We all also have two Angels with us. One of them writes our good deeds and the other writes our bad
deeds.

- Were not allowed to urinate in stone holes.

- We should close doors at maghrib time because the Shaytaan does not open lock doors.

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abu'z-Zubayr al-Makki from Jabir ibn Abdullah that the
Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Lock the door, tie the
waterskin, turn the vessel over or cover it, and put out the lamp. Shaytan does not open a locked
door or untie a tied knot, or uncover a vessel. A mouse may set fire to people's houses about
them.

{Muwatta Malik Book 49 Hadith 1694} {Book 49 Hadith 21}

- We should cover our vessels because the Shaytaan will never uncover your vessel.

Narrated Abdullah ibn Sarjis: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) prohibited to urinate in a hole.
{0029, 163 hadith found in 'Purification (Kitab Al-Taharah)' of Sunan Abu-Dawud}

- And the Shaytaan does not untie knots.

- The Shaytaan like to look at the private parts of people.

Jabir ibn 'Abdullah reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him
peace, said, "Lock the doors, tie the water-skins, turn over the vessels, cover the vessels, and put
out the lamps. Shaytan does not open a locked door, nor untie a water-skin, nor uncover a vessel.
A mouse can cause a house to burn down with its inhabitants inside it."

{Muwatta Malik Book 49 Hadith 1694} {Book 49 Hadith 21}

- Therefore before we enter the toilet we should make our DUA.

O Children of Adam! Let not Shaitan (Satan) deceive you, as he got your parents [Adam and
Hawwa (Eve)] out of Paradise, stripping them of their raiments, to show them their private parts.
Verily, he and Qabiluhu (his soldiers from the jinns or his tribe) see you from where you cannot
see them. Verily, We made the Shayatin (devils) Auliya' (protectors and helpers) for those who
believe not.

(Al-A'raf 7:27)

- This Dua will screen us from the Shaytaan and disallow the Shaytaan to see the private parts of people.

It was narrated from Zayd ibn Arqam (may Allaah be pleased with him) that the Messenger of
Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: “These toilets are haunted (inhabited by
devils), so when anyone of you goes to the toilet let him say, ‘A’oodhu Billaahi min al-khubthi
wa’l-khabaa’ith (I seek refuge Allaah from the male and female devils).”

{Narrated by Abu Dawood, 6; classed as saheeh by al-Albaani in Saheeh Abi Dawood}

The DUA is ‘A’oodhu Billaahi min al-khubthi wa’l-khabaa’ith'

18 The Story Of The Prophet UZAIR (AS) By Shaikh Faisal {Feb 01 2014}

THE STORY OF PROPHET

UZAIR (AS) [EZRA]

01 FEB 2014 / 01 RABI THANI 1435 HIJRI

By Shaikh Abdullah Al Faisal

Noted Typed By: TI-Nspire

Edited By Abu Hafiza & Jansep2001

- According to ibn Abbas (RA) Uzair (AS) was a prophet.

- He passed by a town riding on his donkey and he entered the town and dismounted his donkey and the
town was dilapidated.

- Such town is referred to as a ghost town so he made a statement "how can Allah (SWT) bring back this
town after it was completely destroyed?" according to Ibn Kathir.

- Uzair (AS) did not doubt Allah's (SWT) power rather he was curious about it; so when he made this
statement.

- Allah (SWT) caused him to die he remained dead for 100 years.

- The angel of death took his soul [he was 40 years old]; while he was dead for 100 years; his food and
drink remained as is it did not decompose after 100 years.

- Allah (SWT) ordered another angel to bring him back to life; that angel asked Uzair (AS) "how long
were you sleeping?"

- Uzair (AS) replied for a day or half a day.

- Uzair (AS) did not realize he was gone for 100 years.

- The angel told Uzair (AS) that he was sleeping for 100 years
Or like the one who passed by a town and it had tumbled over its roofs. He said: "Oh! How
will Allah ever bring it to life after its death?" So Allah caused him to die for a hundred years,
then raised him up (again). He said: "How long did you remain (dead)?" He (the man) said:
"(Perhaps) I remained (dead) a day or part of a day". He said: "Nay, you have remained
(dead) for a hundred years, look at your food and your drink, they show no change; and look
at your donkey! And thus We have made of you a sign for the people. Look at the bones, how
We bring them together and clothe them with flesh". When this was clearly shown to him,
he said, "I know (now) that Allah is Able to do all things."

(Al-Baqarah 2:259)

- So Uzair (AS) concluded that: "I know, now, that Allah (SWT) is able to do all things".

- After this event, Uzair (AS) went back to his people.

- No one from his community recognize him, because he disappeared for 100 years.

- He went to his house to find his maid who was now crippled and blind.

- Uzair (AS) asked the maid "is this the house of Uzair?"

- The maid replied "yes, but no body talks about Uzair no more, he is far gone"

- Uzair (AS) said "I am Uzair (AS), Allah (SWT) caused me to die for 100 years and brought me back".

- The maid said "every time Uzair (AS) made a dua, Allah (SWT) answer. So if you are really Uzair (AS)
make dua for my eyesight". So Uzair (AS) made dua and she was able to see again and also walk again.

- His maid ran to the assembly of the Israelites announcing "Uzair (AS) is back" but people claimed that
she was a liar.

- She said "I am his maid, I was blind and crippled, and he made dua for me and now I am able to see
and walk again" then Uzair (AS) came to the assembly.

- He saw his son who was now 118 years old.

- This son said "my father has a distinct mark on his back between his shoulder blade"

- They saw this birthmark and confirmed that this was indeed Uzair (AS) everyone was over joyed for his
return.
- While Uzair (AS) was gone Nebuchadnezzar invaded Jerusalem and killed all the scholars and burnt all
the Torahs.

- No body memorized the torah except Uzair (AS); So the community asked Uzair (AS) to write the torah
for them.

- Uzair (AS) sat under a tree and rewrote the entire torah for them.

- This is the reason some Jews claim that Uzair (AS) is the son of God

And the Jews say: 'Uzair (Ezra) is the son of Allah, and the Christians say: Messiah is the son
of Allah. That is a saying from their mouths. They imitate the saying of the disbelievers of
old. Allah's Curse be on them, how they are deluded away from the truth!

(At-Tawbah 9:30)

- Some scholar say the Jews simply meant he is a righteous man by saying he is the son of God.

- This is not the same concept as the Christians who claim Isa (AS) is the son of God.

- Uzair (AS) lived between Suleiman (AS) and Zachariah (AS), he came after Suleiman (AS) but before
Zachariah (AS).

Narrated from the Hadith of Yunus Ibn Yazid after Az-Zuhri after Sa'id and Abu Salamah
after Abu Hurairah; also it was narrated by Shu' aib after Abu Az- Zinad after Al-A'raj after
Abu Hurairah as saying: Allah's Messenger (Peace be upon him) said: "An ant had bitten a
Prophet (one amongst the earlier Prophets) and he ordered that the colony of the ants
should be burnt. And Allah revealed to him: Because of an ant's bite you have burnt a
community from amongst the communities which sings My glory ".This Prophet was
narrated to be 'Uzair by Ishaq Ibn Bishr after Ibn Juraij afterMuhammad Ibn 'Abdel Wahhab
Ibn Mujahid after his father; also this was narrated on the authority of 'Abdullah Ibn 'Abbas
(May Allah be pleased with him) and Al-Hasan Al Basri. Allah knows best!

{The Group, all but At-Tirmidhi,}

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: An ant had
bitten a Prophet (one amongst the earlier Prophets) and he ordered that the colony of the
ants should be burnt. And Allah revealed to him:" Because of an ant's bite you have burnt a
community from amongst the communities which sings My glory."

[The Book on Salutations and Greetings (Kitab As-Salam)' of Sahih Muslim.]

There are 13 lessons to be learnt from the story of Uzair (AS).

THERE ARE 13 LESSONS FROM THE STORY OF UZAIR (AS)

LESSON #1: TOWN CAN BECOME A GHOST TOWN DUE TO NATURAL DISASTER
[EARTHQUAKE, TSUNAMI, etc]

Uzair (AS) was shocked by the sight of such town; towns can also be evacuated due to poor economy or
natural disasters.

Or like the one who passed by a town and it had tumbled over its roofs. He said: "Oh! How
will Allah ever bring it to life after its death?" So Allah caused him to die for a hundred years,
then raised him up (again). He said: "How long did you remain (dead)?" He (the man) said:
"(Perhaps) I remained (dead) a day or part of a day". He said: "Nay, you have remained
(dead) for a hundred years, look at your food and your drink, they show no change; and look
at your donkey! And thus We have made of you a sign for the people. Look at the bones, how
We bring them together and clothe them with flesh". When this was clearly shown to him,
he said, "I know (now) that Allah is Able to do all things."

(Al-Baqarah 2:259)

- Many towns in the USA are ghost town due to poor economy

LESSON #2: DO NOT UNDER ESTIMATE THE POWER OF ALLAH

They made not a just estimate of Allah such as is due to Him. And on the Day of Resurrection
the whole of the earth will be grasped by His Hand[] and the heavens will be rolled up in His
Right Hand. Glorified is He, and High is He above all that they associate as partners with
Him!

(Az-Zumar 39:67)

(Allah) said: "O Iblis (Satan)! What prevents you from prostrating yourself to one whom I
have created with Both My Hands. Are you too proud (to fall prostrate to Adam) or are you
one of the highly exalted?"

(Sad 38:75)

- Do not dwell too much about Allah's (SWT) two hands, read it, believe it, and leave it.
Abu Hurairah (radi Allahu anhu) narrated that the Prophet (sal Allahu alaihi wa sallam) said:
“A man who had never done a pious deed said to his family members, ‘When I die burn me to
ashes and divide the ashes into two parts. Scatter one of them on land and the other in the
ocean. By Allah! If Allah gets hold over this body, He will punish it as severely as He may not
have punished anyone else.’ When he died, his family members obeyed his instructions.
Allah commanded the land to gather his ashes and it collected every particle of his ashes on
it. And He commanded the ocean and it too gathered all particles even from its depths. (Then
He gave it life and speech and) He asked him, ‘Why did you do that?’ He said, ‘My Lord! Fear
of You!’ So Allah forgave him.”

[Sahih Bukhari]

- People under estimate the power of Allah (SWT).

Mujahid narrated Abdullah ibn Umar (RA) said: “Allah created four things with His Hand; 1.
The Throne 2. The Pen 3. Aadam and 4. The paradise of ‘Adn. He then said to the rest of the
creation ‘Kun’ [Be] and it was.”

[Adh Dhahabi in ‘Mukhtasar al-‘Uluw’ (p105), Abu al-Shaikh al-Asbahani in 'al-‘Adhuma'

(5/1555), Tafsir al-Tabari (21/239), ‘The chain is authentic according to the conditions of
Muslim.’]

Abdullah ibn `Amr reported that the Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) said, Your
Mega Ramadan Change Project Fasting and the Qur'an will intercede on behalf of Allah's
servant on the Day of Judgment: Fasting will say, "O my Lord! I prevented him from food
and desires during the day, so accept my intercession for him." And the Qur'an will say, "O
my Lord! I prevented him from sleeping by night, so accept my intercession for him." The
intercession of both will thus be accepted.

(Ahmad and authenticated by Al-Albani)

The Qur’an is an intercessor, something given permission to intercede, and it is rightfully

believed in. Whoever puts it in front of him, it will lead him to Paradise; whoever puts it
behind him, it will steer him to the Hellfire.”

[An authentic hadith found in At-Tabaraanee, on the authority of ‘Abdullaah ibn Mas’ood]“
- We believe Ramadan will be a witness for us and the Quran will be a witness for us; we don't ask how.

Abdullah ibn 'Amr reported that the Messenger of Allah (SAW), said: "The fast and the
Qur'an are two intercessors for the servant of Allah on the Day of Resurrection. The fast will
say: 'O Lord, I prevented him from his food and desires during the day. Let me intercede for
him.' The Qur'an will say: 'I prevented him from sleeping at night. Let me intercede for him.'
And their intercession will be accepted."

[Musnad Ahmad (2/174) No. 6626, Mustadrak al-Haakim (1/740) No. 2036, Shu'ab al-Eman
al-Bayhaqi (3/378) No. 1839

- Because Allah (SWT) has power over all things.

When the earth is shaken with its [final] earthquake And the earth discharges its burdens
And man says, "What is [wrong] with it?" That Day, it will report its news

(Az-Zalzalah 99:1-4) Sahih International

- No Muslim will doubt these intercession of different things because we don't limit the power of Allah
(SWT).

This Day, We shall seal up their mouths, and their hands will speak to Us, and their legs will
bear witness to what they used to earn. (It is said that one's left thigh will be the first to
bear the witness).

(Ya-Sin 36:65)

LESSON #3: SOMETIME ALLAH MAKES AN EXAMPLE OUT OF A PERSON

- To teach the later generation Allah (SWT) may make an example out of someone.

- Example the Pharaoh; the body of the Pharaoh is preserved.

- This is a lesson for the later generation; so Allah (SWT) made an example out of Uzair (AS).

LESSON #4: IT IS IMPOSSIBLE FOR A DEAD MAN TO KNOW HOW LONG HE WAS DEAD FOR

- The angel had to tell him that he was sleeping for 100 years.

LESSON #5: SOME PROPHET RODE ON A DONKEY

- This is a sign of humility, even the prophet Muhammed (‫ )ﷺ‬rode on a donkey
- Prophet Muhammed (‫ )ﷺ‬visited the leader of the hypocrites Abdullah ibn Ubayy on a donkey.

- The hypocrite tried to embarrass the prophet (‫ )ﷺ‬because of that.

- This hypocrite also slandered the prophet's wife.

And if two parties or groups among the believers fall to fighting, then make peace between
them both, but if one of them rebels against the other, then fight you (all) against the one
that which rebels till it complies with the Command of Allah; then if it complies, then make
reconciliation between them justly, and be equitable. Verily! Allah loves those who are
equitable.

(Al-Hujurat 49:9)

Anas reports: “It was suggested to the Prophet (peace be upon him) that he should visit
Abdullah ibn Ubayy. The Prophet went to see him, riding a donkey, and a number of Muslims
went out with him, walking through an area with bad smell. When the Prophet was with
him, he said to the Prophet: ‘Stay at a distance. By God, your donkey’s smell is terrible.’ A
man from the Ansar said to Abdullah: ‘By God! The stinking of the Prophet’s donkey is more
pleasant than your smell.’”

(Related by Ahmad, Al-Bukhari and Muslim).

- He had a personal grudge against Muhammed (‫ )ﷺ‬because before Muhammed (‫ )ﷺ‬came to Medina,
he was a king; he was known as King Salul.

- Then he was known as a king without any throne and when the prophet Muhammed (‫ )ﷺ‬prayed his
janaza, it was a mistake.

And never (O Muhammad SAW) pray (funeral prayer) for any of them (hypocrites) who dies,
nor stand at his grave. Certainly they disbelieved in Allah and His Messenger, and died while
they were Fasiqun (rebellious, - disobedient to Allah and His Messenger SAW).

(At-Tawbah 9:84)

Verily! Those who brought forth the slander (against 'Aishah the wife of the Prophet SAW)
are a group among you. Consider it not a bad thing for you. Nay, it is good for you. Unto
every man among them will be paid that which he had earned of the sin, and as for him
among them who had the greater share therein, his will be a great torment.

(An-Nur 24:11)

LESSON #6: IT IS POSSIBLE TO FORGET SOMEONE AFTER A LONG PERIOD OF TIME

- His community forgot Uzair (AS)

LESSON #7: SOMEONE CAN BE IDENTIFIED BY THEIR BIRTH MARK

- The son of Uzair (AS) who was 118 years old, said "my father had a birth mark between his shoulder
blade".

- Hence he identified his father using his birthmark.

- The Syrian monk Buhaira recognized Muhammed (‫ )ﷺ‬by his birthmark.

Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ash'ari: "Abu Talib departed to Ash-Sham, and the Prophet (‫ )ﷺ‬left
with him, along with some older men from the Quraish. And I can recognize him by the seal
of the Prophet-hood which is below his shoulder blade, like an apple.' Then he went back,
and made them some food, and when he brought it to them, he [the Prophet (‫ ])ﷺ‬was
tending to the camels.

{Jami` at-Tirmidhi Book 49, Hadith 3980}

LESSON #8: KIDS BENEFIT FROM THE HONOUR OF THEIR PARENTS

- When Uzair (AS) was gone his son was leader of their community; the leader of the assembly was the
sons of Uzair (AS).

LESSON #9: THE DU'A OF PROPHETS IS ANSWERED IN MOST CASES

- Uzair (AS) made dua for his maid and the old maid was cured.

Uthman ibn Haneef (RA) narrated: "A man who was blind came to the Prophet and
requested him to pray to Allah that He may cure me of my blindness. He said, 'If you wish,
but if you be patient, that is better for you.' He said that the Prophet (SAW) may pray for
him. So, the Prophet (SAW) commanded him to make ablution and make it very well and
pray in these words, 'O Allah, I ask you and plead to you through your Prophet Muhammad,
Prophet of mercy, I plead by your virtue O my Lord, for my need, this one that it be granted
to me. O Allah, accept his intercession for me.'"

[Tirmidhi 3589, Ibn Majah 1385, Ahmed 17240]

- Prophet Muhammad (‫ )ﷺ‬made dua for a blind and this person was cured also.

LESSON #10: PROPHETS WERE BLESSED WITH MIRACLES

- Prophets (SAWS) were blessed with miracles to prove their prophecies.

- Musa's (AS) miracle was the rod.

- Yunus's (AS) miracle was the fact he survived the belly of the fish for seven days.

- Uzair (AS) cured the blind maid.

- Muhammed (‫ )ﷺ‬split the moon.

The Hour has drawn near, and the moon has been cleft asunder (the people of Makkah
requested Prophet Muhammad SAW to show them a miracle, so he showed them the
splitting of the moon). And if they see a sign, they turn away, and say: "This is continuous
magic." They belied (the Verses of Allah, this Qur'an), and followed their own lusts. And
every matter will be settled [according to the kind of deeds (for the doer of good deeds, his
deeds will take him to Paradise, and similarly evil deeds will take their doers to Hell)].

(Al-Qamar 54:2-3)

LESSON #11: YOU MAY DO TAWASSUL WITH THE DU'A OF A RIGHTEOUS PERSON

- The maid requested du'a of Uzair (AS)

- The word tawassul means to draw near to Allah (SWT)

O you who believe! Do your duty to Allah and fear Him. Seek the means of approach to Him,
and strive hard in His Cause as much as you can. So that you may be successful.

(Al-Ma'idah 5:35)

- You call upon Allah (SWT) using his 99 names and attributes
- Asif Bin Barkhiyah was a regular believer who brought the throne of Bilqis by the blinking of an eye
because he knew how to call upon Allah using His names and attributes

- You may use your previous good deeds to call upon Allah (SWT).

- You may also promise Allah (SWT) but if you fail to fulfil the oath, it is necessary upon your family to
fulfil the oath.

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: The Prophet (‫ )ﷺ‬said, "While three men were walking, It
started raining and they took shelter (refuge) in a cave in a mountain. A big rock rolled down
from the mountain and closed the mouth of the cave. They said to each other, "Think of good
deeds which you did for Allah's sake only, and invoke Allah by giving reference to those
deeds so that He may remove this rock from you." One of them said, 'O Allah! I had old
parents and small children and I used to graze the sheep for them. On my return to them in
the evening, I used to milk (the sheep) and start providing my parents first of all before my
children. One day I was delayed and came late at night and found my parents sleeping. I
milked (the sheep) as usual and stood by their heads. I hated to wake them up and disliked
to give milk to my children before them, although my children were weeping (because of
hunger) at my feet till the day dawned. O Allah! If I did this for Your sake only, kindly
remove the rock so that we could see the sky through it.' So, Allah removed the rock a little
and they saw the sky. The second man said, 'O Allah! I was in love with a cousin of mine like
the deepest love a man may have for a woman. I wanted to outrage her chastity but she
refused unless I gave her one hundred Dinars. So, I struggled to collect that amount. And
when I sat between her legs, she said, 'O Allah's slave! Be afraid of Allah and do not
deflower me except rightfully (by marriage).' So, I got up. O Allah! If I did it for Your sake
only, please remove the rock.' The rock shifted a little more. Then the third man said, 'O
Allah! I employed a laborer for a Faraq of rice and when he finished his job and demanded
his right, I presented it to him, but he refused to take it. So, I sowed the rice many time till I
gathered cows and their shepherd (from the yield). (Then after some time) He came and said
to me, 'Fear Allah (and give me my right)." I said, 'Go and take those cows and the
shepherd.' He said, 'Be afraid of Allah! Don't mock at me.' I said, 'I am not mocking at you.
Take (all that).' So, he took all that. O Allah! If I did that for Your sake only, please remove
the rest of the rock.' So, Allah removed the rock."

{Sahih al-Bukhari (2333) Vol. 3, Book 39, Hadith 526}

LESSON #12: ANIMALS PRAISE ALLAH

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: An ant had
bitten a Prophet (one amongst the earlier Prophets) and he ordered that the colony of the
ants should be burnt. And Allah revealed to him:" Because of an ant's bite you have burnt a
community from amongst the communities which sings My glory."

[The Book on Salutations and Greetings (Kitab As-Salam)' of Sahih Muslim]

- Uzair (AS) destroyed an entire ant farm because he got bitten by one ant.

- Allah (SWT) said how could you do that those ants praise me.

LESSON #13: PEOPLE LIKE TO EXAGGERATE IN THEIR ADMIRATION OF PIOUS ONES

- Because the Jews claimed Uzair (AS) was the son of Allah (SWT) because he re-wrote the entire Torah.

And the Jews say: 'Uzair (Ezra) is the son of Allah, and the Christians say: Messiah is the son
of Allah. That is a saying from their mouths. They imitate the saying of the disbelievers of
old. Allah's Curse be on them, how they are deluded away from the truth!

(At-Tawbah 9:30)

Surely, they have disbelieved who say: "Allah is the Messiah ['Iesa (Jesus)], son of Maryam
(Mary)." But the Messiah ['Iesa (Jesus)] said: "O Children of Israel! Worship Allah, my Lord
and your Lord." Verily, whosoever sets up partners in worship with Allah, then Allah has
forbidden Paradise for him, and the Fire will be his abode. And for the Zalimun (polytheists
and wrongdoers) there are no helpers.

(Al-Ma'idah 5:72)

Abu Musa reported that the Prophet (SAW), heard a man praise another man and he was
using exaggeration in his praise of him. The Prophet (SAW), said, "You have destroyed or
broken the man's back."

[Al-Bukhari (5337) and Muslim (7141)]

Say (O Muhammad SAW) : "O people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians)! Exceed not the
limits in your religion (by believing in something) other than the truth, and do not follow the
vain desires of people who went astray in times gone by, and who misled many, and strayed
(themselves) from the Right Path."
(Al-Ma'idah 5:77)

- People like to exaggerate their admiration.

Yahya related to me from Malik from Zayd ibn Aslam from Ata ibn Yasar that the Messenger
of Allah (SAW) said, "O Allah! Do not make my grave an idol that is worshipped. The anger
on those who took the graves of their Prophets as places of prostration was terrible."

[Muwatta Malik (1/223) No. 570, Musannaf Abdur Razzaq (1/406) No. 1587, Musnad Ahmad
(2/246) No. 7352]

- The Christians raised Isa (AS) to God status in year 325 CE.

He is the Originator of the heavens and the earth. How can He have children when He has no
wife? He created all things and He is the All-Knower of everything.

(Al-An'am 6:101)

And they say: "The Most Beneficent (Allah) has begotten a son (or offspring or children) [as
the Jews say: 'Uzair (Ezra) is the son of Allah, and the Christians say that He has begotten a
son ['Iesa (Christ)], and the pagan Arabs say that He has begotten daughters (angels,
etc.)]." Indeed you have brought forth (said) a terrible evil thing. Whereby the heavens are
almost torn, and the earth is split asunder, and the mountains fall in ruins, That they ascribe
a son (or offspring or children) to the Most Beneficent (Allah). But it is not suitable for (the
Majesty of) the Most Beneficent (Allah) that He should beget a son (or offspring or children).

(Maryam 19:88-92)
19 THE STORY OF PROPHET ZAKARIYA (AS) {FEBRUARY 02 2014}

THE STORIES OF THE

PROPHET ZAKARIYAH (AS) Zechariah

(THE 21 LESSON FROM THE STORY OF ZAKARIYA (AS))

FEBRUARY 02 2014 / 02 Rabi Al Thani 1435 Hijri

Shaikh Abdullah AL Faisal

Noted Taken By @Nzinghak

Edited By Abu Hafiza & Jansep2001

Zakariyah (AS) was one of the prophets of Bani Isreal.

(Remember) when the wife of 'Imran said: "O my Lord! I have vowed to You what (the child that) is
in my womb to be dedicated for Your services (free from all worldly work; to serve Your Place of
worship), so accept this, from me. Verily, You are the All-Hearer, the All-Knowing."

(Aali Imran 3:35)

This is the beginning of the story in which the wife of Imran made a dua for the foetus inside her womb.

A Muslim woman should make dua for the foetus inside her womb all of the time; as well as the father.

Allah (SWT) will always answer the dua of three people.

The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said; Three supplications will not be rejected (by Allah (SWT)), the
supplication of the parent for his child, the supplication of the one who is fasting, and the
supplication of the traveler.

[Al-Bayhaqi, at-Tirmidhi - Sahih]

The prophet (SAW) declared, 'Three men whose dua is never rejected (by Allah) are: when a
fasting person breaks fast (in another narration, the fasting person until he breaks his fast), the
just ruler and the one who is oppressed.'
[Ahmad, at-Tirmidhi - Hasan]

The foetus was Mariam the mother of Jesus (AS).

Mariam is one of the four special women of paradise.

Anas reports that the Messenger of Allah, salla Allaahu alaihi wa sallam, said: 'The best
women of mankind are four: Mariam daughter of `Imraan, Assiya wife of Pharaoh, Khadija
daughter of Khuwailid, and Fatima the daughter of the Messenger of Allaah.'

[Bukhari and Muslim]

Then when she delivered her [child Maryam (Mary)], she said: "O my Lord! I have delivered a
female child," - and Allah knew better what she delivered, - "And the male is not like the female,
and I have named her Maryam (Mary), and I seek refuge with You (Allah) for her and for her
offspring from Shaitan (Satan), the outcast."

(Aali Imran 3:36)

Not only did Imran (AS) make a dua for Maryam but she also made a dua for the offspring of Maryam.

Every time he went to visit Maryam, he saw her with sustenance.

At that time Zakariyah (AS) was without a son or daughter at the age of 75.

When he found her with the fruit and Maryam said it was from Allah (SWT), he got an idea that Allah
(SWT) could bless him with an offspring.

He was looking after Maryam because it was a decision by the elders who drew lots.

This is a part of the news of the Ghaib (unseen, i.e. the news of the past nations of which you have
no knowledge) which We inspire you with (O Muhammad SAW). You were not with them, when
they cast lots with their pens as to which of them should be charged with the care of Maryam
(Mary); nor were you with them when they disputed.

(Aali Imran 3:44)

Zakariyah (AS) was the father of Yahya (AS).

At that time Zakariya (Zachariya) invoked his Lord, saying: "O my Lord! Grant me from You, a
good offspring. You are indeed the All-Hearer of invocation."
(Aali Imran 3:38)

Zakariyah (AS) made this dua to his lord and the angels called him while his was in the minhrab; minhrab
is a private room.

Then the angels called him, while he was standing in prayer in Al-Minhrab (a praying place or a
private room), (saying) : "Allah gives you glad tidings of Yahya (John), confirming (believing in)
the Word from Allah [i.e. the creation of 'Iesa (Jesus), the Word from Allah ("Be!" - and he was!)],
noble, keeping away from sexual relations with women, a Prophet, from among the righteous."

(Aali Imran 3:39)

All Allah (SWT) needed to create Yahya (AS) was "Be" and he was.

The birth of Yahya (AS) is similar to the birth of Ishmael (AS).

He said: "O my Lord! How can I have a son when I am very old, and my wife is barren?" Allah said:
"Thus Allah does what He wills."

(Aali Imran 3:40)

He said: "O my Lord! Make a sign for me." Allah said: "Your sign is that you shall not speak to
mankind for three days except with signals. And remember your Lord much (by praising Him
again and again), and glorify (Him) in the afternoon and in the morning."

(Aali Imran 3:41)

Allah (SWT) is Al Qadr, He does as He wills.

(This is) a mention of the mercy of your Lord to His slave Zakariya (Zachariah).

(Maryam 19:2)

Zakariyah (AS) used to work as a carpenter; because he was a carpenter, he was not rich.

Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported: Messenger of Allah (‫ )ﷺ‬said, "(Prophet)
Zackary (‫ )ﷺ‬was a carpenter."

{Arabic/English Riyadh Us Saleheen 542} & {Al Bukhari book 1 hadith 542}
This means he was humble; his earnings were humble earnings.

The scholars say he call out to his Lord in secret.

When he called out his Lord (Allah) a call in secret,

(Maryam 19:3)

He performed Tahajjud.

The best time to pray to your Lord is the last 1/3 of the night.

‘Amr ibn ‘Absah reported that the Prophet (SAW) said: “The closest that the Lord is to His
slave is in the later part of the night, so if you can be one of those who remember Allah at
that time, then do so.”

[Sunan Tirmidhi (5/569) No. 3579, Sunan al-Nasa'i (1/279) No. 572]

Tahajjud is important because no one can say you are showing off and everyone is sleeping; you did your
ibada in secret.

Allah (SWT) descends the last third of the night in a way that befits his majesty.

On the authority of Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him), who said that the Messenger of
Allah (PBUH) said: Our Lord (glorified and exalted be He) descends each night to the earth's sky
when there remains the final third of the night, and He says: Who is saying a prayer to Me that I
may answer it? Who is asking something of Me that I may give it him? Who is asking forgiveness
of Me that I may forgive him?

{It was related by al-Bukhari (also by Muslim, Malik, at-Tirmidhi and Abu Dawud). In a version by
Muslim the Hadith ends with the words: And thus He continues till [the light of] dawn shines}

Zakariya (AS) called out to his lord in secret at Tahajjud.

Saying: "My Lord! Indeed my bones have grown feeble, and grey hair has spread on my head, And
I have never been unblest in my invocation to You, O my Lord!

(Maryam 19:4)

He put his tawakkul in Allah (SWT).

Tawakkul means trust in Allah (SWT).

Prophet Zakariyah (AS) said my head is on fire with grey hair.

"And Verily! I fear my relatives after me, since my wife is barren. So give me from Yourself an heir,

(Maryam 19:5)

He is concerned about his relatives.

He wanted offspring to carry on with the dawah work.

He was concerned that they would suffer a relapse in their deen.

Satan runs in our veins as blood runs in our veins.

Narrated by Safiyyah said: The Prophet (‫ )ﷺ‬said: Be at ease, she is Safiyyah daughter of
Huyayy. They said: Be glory to Allah, Messenger of Allah! He said: Satan runs in man like
blood. I feared he might inspire something in your mind, or he said: evil (the narrator
doubted).

{Sunan Abi Dawud 2470 Book 13, Hadith 2464}

"Who shall inherit me, and inherit (also) the posterity of Ya'qub (Jacob) (inheritance of the
religious knowledge and Prophet hood, not the wealth, etc.). And make him, my Lord, one with
whom You are Well-pleased!".

(Maryam 19:6)

Zakariyah (AS) is begging for offspring even though his bones have become feeble and his hair is on fire
with grey hair.

"All in the heavens and earth and the fish in the depth of the water seek forgiveness for the
scholar, and the superiority of the scholar over the worshipper is like the superiority of the
full moon at night over the rest of the stars. Verily the scholars are the heirs to the Prophets.
Verily, the Prophets did not bequeath deenars or dirhams. All they left behind was
knowledge, so whoever takes it, has indeed acquired a huge fortune."

[Musnad Ahmad (5/196) No. 21763; Also related by Abu Dawud (2/341) No. 3641; at-
Tirmidhi (5/48) No. 2682; Ibn Majah (1/150) No. 223, ad-Daarimee (1/110) No. 342 and ibn
Hibbaan (1/289) No. 88]
He wanted an offspring to inherit his prophecy.

Thereupon Abu Bakr said, "The Apostle of God (‫ )ﷺ‬said, "We leave no inheritance, what we
leave behind us is sadaqah."

[Sahih Muslim: Book 19 Chapter 16 Hadith 4354]

What Prophet Zakariyah (AS) was speaking about was not dunya matters.

The shia'ts give a different meaning, they say he wanted a son to leave behind for dunya matters.

One of the major disputes between shia and Sunni is about fadak.

(Allah said) "O Zakariya (Zachariah)! Verily, We give you the glad tidings of a son, His name will be
Yahya (John). We have given that name to none before (him)."

(Maryam 19:7)

Yahya in the English language is John.

He said: "My Lord! How can I have a son, when my wife is barren, and I have reached the extreme
old age."

(Maryam 19:8)

Zakariyah (AS). was 75 years old

He said: "So (it will be). Your Lord says; It is easy for Me. Certainly I have created you before,
when you had been nothing!"

(Maryam 19:9)

When you read this ayah, ayah 76:1-3 comes to mind.

Has there not been over man a period of time, when he was nothing to be mentioned? Verily, We
have created man from Nutfah drops of mixed semen (discharge of man and woman), in order to
try him, so We made him hearer, seer. Verily, We showed him the way, whether he be grateful or
ungrateful.

(Al-Insan 76:1-3)
[Zakariya (Zachariah)] said: "My Lord! Appoint for me a sign." He said: "Your sign is that you shall
not speak unto mankind for three nights, though having no bodily defect." Then he came out to
his people from Al-Minhrab (a praying place or a private room, etc.), he told them by signs to
glorify Allah's Praises in the morning and in the afternoon. (It was said to his son) : "O Yahya
(John)! Hold fast the Scripture [the Taurat (Torah)]." And We gave him wisdom while yet a child.
And (made him) sympathetic to men as a mercy (or a grant) from Us, and pure from sins [i.e.
Yahya (John)] and he was righteous, And dutiful towards his parents, and he was neither an
arrogant nor disobedient (to Allah or to his parents). And Salamun (peace) be on him the day he
was born, the day he dies, and the day he will be raised up to life (again)!

(Maryam 19:10-15)

21 LESSONS ARE TO BE LEARNED FROM THE STORY OF ZAKARIYAH (AS) AND YAHYA (AS).

LESSON 1: ALLAH AND THE UMMAH OF MUHAMMAD ((‫ ))ﷺ‬HOLD MARYAM IN HIGH ESTEEM

So her Lord (Allah) accepted her with goodly acceptance. He made her grow in a good manner
and put her under the care of Zakariya (Zachariya). Every time he entered Al-Minhrab to (visit) her ,
he found her supplied with sustenance. He said: "O Maryam (Mary)! From where have you got
this?" She said, "This is from Allah." Verily, Allah provides sustenance to whom He wills, without
limit."

(Aali Imran 3:37)

LESSON 2: EVEN PEOPLE WHO ARE NOT PROPHETS ARE BLESSED WITH MIRACLES

- Maryam was blessed with miracles and she was not a prophet.

LESSON 3: YOU SHOULD ALWAYS BE OPTIMISTIC ABOUT ALLAH (SWT) DON'T BE PESSIMISTIC

On the authority of Abu Hurayrah (RA), who said that the Prophet (‫ )ﷺ‬said: "Allah the
Almighty said: 'I am as My servant thinks I am. I am with him when he makes mention of
Me. If he makes mention of Me to himself, I make mention of him to Myself; and if he makes
mention of Me in an assembly, I make mention of him in an assembly better than it. And if
he draws near to Me an arm's length, I draw near to him a fathom's length. And if he comes
to Me walking, I go to him at speed."

[Al-Bukhari (7405) also by Muslim (2675), at-Tirmidhi (2388) and Ibn Majah (3822)]

If you think of Allah (SWT) in a positive way, Allah (SWT) will give you what you ask for.
And when My slaves ask you (O Muhammad) concerning Me, then (answer them), I am indeed
near (to them by My Knowledge). I respond to the invocations of the supplicant when he calls on
Me (without any mediator or intercessor). So let them obey Me and believe in Me, so that they may
be led aright.

(Al-Baqarah 2:186)

Zakariyah (AS) and his wife were both old but he raised his hands and asked Allah (SWT)

LESSON 4: A RIGHTEOUS SERVANT OF ALLAH WORRIES ABOUT LEAVING BEHIND PIOUS

OFFSPRING

"And Verily! I fear my relatives after me, since my wife is barren. So give me from Yourself an heir,

(Maryam 19:5)

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (‫ )ﷺ‬as saying: Zakariyya (peace be upon him) was a
carpenter.

{Sahih Muslim (Book #030, Chapter 40 Hadith #5863)}

LESSON 5: NO SHAME IN WORKING AND EARNING YOUR OWN LIVING

LESSON 6: ALLAH PRAISED YAHYA BY SAYING HE WILL BE A BOY WHO WILL OBSTAIN FROM
ZINA

Then the angels called him, while he was standing in prayer in Al-Minhrab (a praying place or a
private room), (saying) : "Allah gives you glad tidings of Yahya (John), confirming (believing in)
the Word from Allah [i.e. the creation of 'Iesa (Jesus), the Word from Allah ("Be!" - and he was!)],
noble, keeping away from sexual relations with women, a Prophet, from among the righteous."

(Aali Imran 3:39)

Zina is fornication and adultery.

Narrated By Sahl bin Sa'd: Allah's Apostle (‫ )ﷺ‬said, "Whoever can guarantee (the chastity of)
what is between his two jaw-bones and what is between his two legs (i.e. his tongue and his
private parts), I guarantee Paradise for him."

[Trans Sahih Bukhari Vol: 8 Book 81 Chapter 23 No. 6474]

To abstain from zina makes you noble.

The tongue and the private parts are very difficult to control.

LESSON 7: THE BIRTH OF YAHYA IS LIKE THE BIRTH OF ISMAEL

Both prophets father were old.

Ibrahim (AS) was 85 and Zakariyah (AS) was 75.

LESSON 8: PEOPLE ARE APREHENSIVE ABOUT THE AGING PROCESS

He said: "O my Lord! How can I have a son when I am very old, and my wife is barren?" Allah said:
"Thus Allah does what He wills."

(Aali Imran 3:40)

Saying: "My Lord! Indeed my bones have grown feeble, and grey hair has spread on my head, And
I have never been unblest in my invocation to You, O my Lord!

(Maryam 19:4)

People worry about the aging process.

If you can discover a plant to reverse the aging process, you will become rich.

The Jew would like to live for 1000 years.

According to the Stem cell, research people will live much longer than 70 years in the future.

People see stem cell research as very dangerous.

It will allow people to live over 500 years.

People don't like grey hair and find it very uncomfortable.

LESSON 9: THE RIGHTEOUS FEAR FOR THEIR FAMILY AFTER THEY ARE GONE

On the authority of Abu Hurayrah (RA), who said that the Messenger of Allah (‫ )ﷺ‬said:
"Allah said: 'Sons of Adam inveigh against [the vicissitudes of] Time, and I am Time, in My
hand is the night and the day.'" As the Almighty is the Ordainer of all things, to inveigh
against misfortunes that are part of Time is tantamount to inveighing against Him.

[Bukhari (also by Muslim)]

The hadith means you look at yourself in the mirror and you see white hair and wrinkles and say look
what time has done to me you start to abuse time.

Prophet Zakariyah (AS) was concerned because he did not have any pious children.

"And Verily! I fear my relatives after me, since my wife is barren. So give me from Yourself an heir,

(Maryam 19:5)

David (AS) had Sulaiman (AS); So David (AS) did not have to worry.

Or were you witnesses when death approached Ya'qub (Jacob)? When he said unto his sons,
"What will you worship after me?" They said, "We shall worship your Ilah (God - Allah), the Ilah
(God) of your fathers, Ibrahim (Abraham), Isma'il (Ishmael), Ishaque (Isaac), One Ilah (God), and to
Him we submit (in Islam)."

(Al-Baqarah 2:133)

Before Zakariyah (AS), Sulaiman (AS), David (AS) we're going to Yaqub (AS). Even he was worried.

Even prophet Jacob (AS) gathered his 12 sons around his deathbed.

Every righteous man is concerned.

LESSON 10: WOMEN SHOULD HAVE KIDS WHEN THEY ARE YOUNG

The best age for women to have children is when they are 18, 19, and 20

LESSON 11: PROPHETS LEAVE BEHIND ILM FOR PEOPLE TO INHERIT

ILM MEANS KNOWLEDGE

The Holy Prophet (‫ )ﷺ‬said, “The Scholars are the Inheritors of the Prophets”

(Sunan At-Tirmidhi Vol. 5 p.2685)

"Who shall inherit me, and inherit (also) the posterity of Ya'qub (Jacob) (inheritance of the
religious knowledge and Prophet hood, not the wealth, etc.). And make him, my Lord, one with
whom You are Well-pleased!".

(Maryam 19:6)

LESSON 12: CHILDREN ARE GIFTS FROM ALLAH (SWT)

(Allah said) "O Zakariya (Zachariah)! Verily, We give you the glad tidings of a son, His name will be
Yahya (John). We have given that name to none before (him)."

(Maryam 19:7)

Mankind is divided up into five categories where kids are concerned.

To Allah belongs the kingdom of the heavens and the earth. He creates what He wills. He bestows
female (offspring) upon whom He wills, and bestows male (offspring) upon whom He wills. Or He
bestows both males and females, and He renders barren whom He wills. Verily, He is the All-
Knower and is Able to do all things.

(Ash-Shura 42:49-50)

1 Males alone, 2: female alone, 3 male and female, 4: barren, 5: disable.

These are the five categories of children Allah (SWT) blesses mankind with If you have male and female
you are the most blessed.

LESSON 13: PROPHETS ARE INFALLIBLE

And (made him) sympathetic to men as a mercy (or a grant) from Us, and pure from sins [i.e.
Yahya (John)] and he was righteous,

(Maryam 19:13)

No prophet dabbled in zina or alcohol.

Allah (SWT) made them infallible so people cannot use their sins against them.

LESSON 14: LOOKING AFTER YOUR PARENTS IS A NOBLE AND RIGHTEOUS DEED
And dutiful towards his parents, and he was neither an arrogant nor disobedient (to Allah or to his
parents).

(Maryam 19:14)

And your Lord has decreed that you worship none but Him. And that you be dutiful to your
parents. If one of them or both of them attain old age in your life, say not to them a word of
disrespect, nor shout at them but address them in terms of honour. And lower unto them the wing
of submission and humility through mercy, and say: "My Lord! Bestow on them Your Mercy as
they did bring me up when I was small."

(Al-Isra 17:23-24)

LESSON 15: EVERY SOUL SHALL TASTE DEATH

And Salamun (peace) be on him the day he was born, the day he dies, and the day he will be
raised up to life (again)!

(Maryam 19:15)

Everyone shall taste death. And only on the Day of Resurrection shall you be paid your wages in
full. And whoever is removed away from the Fire and admitted to Paradise, he indeed is
successful. The life of this world is only the enjoyment of deception (a deceiving thing).

(Aali Imran 3:185)

Verily, you (O Muhammad ‫ )ﷺ‬will die and verily, they (too) will die.

(Az-Zumar 39:30)

The Sufis believe Prophet Mohammad (‫ )ﷺ‬is alive in his grave.

Narrated Anas: Whenever drought threatened them, 'Umar bin Al-Khattab, used to ask Al-
Abbas bin 'Abdul Muttalib to invoke Allah for rain. He used to say, "O Allah! We used to ask
our Prophet to invoke You for rain, and You would bless us with rain, and now we ask his
uncle to invoke You for rain. O Allah ! Bless us with rain." And so it would rain.

(Bukhari, Volume 2, Book 17, Number 123)

The grave is an idol that people worship.

Yahya related to me from Malik from Zayd ibn Aslam from Ata ibn Yasar that the Messenger
of Allah (‫ )ﷺ‬said, "O Allah! Do not make my grave an idol that is worshipped. The anger on
those who took the graves of their Prophets as places of prostration was terrible."

[Muwatta Malik (1/223) No. 570, Musannaf Abdur Razzaq (1/406) No. 1587, Musnad Ahmad
(2/246) No. 7352]

All the people that pray to the grave are kaffirs and idol worshipers.

You are not allowed to pray over them as Muslim.

If the Prophet (‫ )ﷺ‬was alive in his grave, why would the angels say "you don't know what they did after
you left"?

this is called the knockout punch for the grave worshipers.

Deviants can't survive when their are hanbali's around.

Statement of ibn Kathir.

Narrated Ibn Al-Musaiyab: The companions of the Prophet ‫ ﷺ‬said, "Some men from my
companions will come to my Lake-Fount and they will be driven away from it, and I will say,
'O Lord, my companions!' It will be said, 'You have no knowledge of what they innovated
after you left: they turned apostate as renegades (reverted from Islam).

{Bukhari Volume 8, Book 76, Number 586}

LESSON 16: A MOTHER IS ALLOWED TO MAKE A DUA FOR HER UNBORN FETUS

(Remember) when the wife of 'Imran said: "O my Lord! I have vowed to You what (the child that) is
in my womb to be dedicated for Your services (free from all worldly work; to serve Your Place of
worship), so accept this, from me. Verily, You are the All-Hearer, the All-Knowing."

(Aali Imran 3:35)

Because the wife of Imran did this when Mary was inside of her womb.

LESSON 17: SIGN LANGUAGE IS AN ART

He said: "O my Lord! Make a sign for me." Allah said: "Your sign is that you shall not speak to
mankind for three days except with signals. And remember your Lord much (by praising Him
again and again), and glorify (Him) in the afternoon and in the morning."

(Aali Imran 3:41)

Sign language is an art for the past and present.

LESSON 18: TO USE LOTS TO DECIDE A MATTER AVOIDS FITNA

This is a part of the news of the Ghaib (unseen, i.e. the news of the past nations of which you have
no knowledge) which We inspire you with (O Muhammad ‫)ﷺ‬. You were not with them, when they
cast lots with their pens as to which of them should be charged with the care of Maryam (Mary);
nor were you with them when they disputed.

(Aali Imran 3:44)

Lots were used when they were disputing who should look after Maryam.

Prophet Muhammad ((‫ ﷺ‬used lots to decide which wife was going on a journey with him.

Narrated By 'Aisha: Whenever the Prophet ‫ ﷺ‬intended to proceed on a journey, he used to

draw lots amongst his wives and would take the one upon whom the lot fell. Once, before
setting out for Jihad, he drew lots amongst us and the lot came to me; so I went with the
Prophet; and that happened after the revelation of the Verse Hijab (i.e. veiling).

[Sahih Bukhari, Vol 4, Book 52, Hadith #130]

LESSON 19: TAHAJJUD IS A GREAT VIRTUE

Because Allah (SWT) praised Zakariyah (AS).

When he called out his Lord (Allah) a call in secret, (Maryam 19:3)

Zakariyah (AS) made his dua at tahajjud when everyone else was sleeping.

{Hadith Qudsi: 35}

Abu Hurairah (RA) narrated that Allah’s Messenger (‫ )ﷺ‬said: 'In the last third of every night
our Rabb (Cherisher and Sustainer) (Allah (SWT)) descends to the lower most heaven and
says; "Who is calling Me, so that I may answer him? Who is asking Me so that may I grant
him? Who is seeking forgiveness from Me so that I may forgive him?."'
[Sahih Al-Bukhari]

LESSON 20: TO BE MERCIFUL TO OTHERS IS A NOBLE ACT

Because Allah praised Yahya (AS). for being merciful to mankind.

And (made him) sympathetic to men as a mercy (or a grant) from Us, and pure from sins [i.e.
Yahya (John)] and he was righteous,

(Maryam 19:13)

Abdullah ibn Amr (RA) narrated the Messenger of Allah (‫ )ﷺ‬said, “Those who are merciful
will be given mercy by the Most Merciful. Be merciful to those on the earth and the One
above the heavens will have mercy on you.”

[Sunan Abu Dawud, Book 40, Hadith #4941]

LESSON 21: PRIDE AND ARROGANCE IS NO GOOD

Pride and arrogance is hated by Allah (SWT).

And dutiful towards his parents, and he was neither an arrogant nor disobedient (to Allah or to his
parents).

(Maryam 19:14)

Pride and arrogance is ignoble quality.

"And turn not your face away from men with pride, nor walk in insolence through the earth. Verily,
Allah likes not each arrogant boaster.

(Luqman 31:18)
20 The Story Of The Prophet Yahya (AS) (John) By Shaikh Faisal {FEB
04 2014}

THE STORY OF THE PROPHET

YAHYA (AS) (JOHN)
(CHAPTER 27)

(17 lesson & 7 qualities of the story of the Prophet Yahya (AS))

FEBRUARY 04 2014 / 03 RABI AL THANI 1435 HIJRI

BY SHAIKH ABDULLAH FAISAL

NOTED TYPED BY KHMER_MUSLIM

EDITED BY ABU HAFIZA & JANSEP2001

Yahya Ibn Zakariya (AS) the story of Yahya (AS) is quite amazing.

His wife was barren and he was appointed the task of looking after Maryam, as signs of Taqwa were
seen in here and the elders of Bani Israel were concerned about her, so they appointed Zakariya (AS)
with the task of looking after her.

This is a part of the news of the Ghaib (unseen, i.e. the news of the past nations of which
you have no knowledge) which We inspire you with (O Muhammad SAW). You were not with
them, when they cast lots with their pens as to which of them should be charged with the
care of Maryam (Mary); nor were you with them when they disputed.

(Aali Imran 3:44)

He was old and his wife was barren, and every time he would go to her private domain, he would find
her with fruits outside of the season, so he would ask her where she got the fruits from.

So her Lord (Allāh) accepted her with goodly acceptance. He made her grow in a good
manner and put her under the care of Zakariyā (Zachariya). Every time he entered Al-Mihrāb
to (visit) her , he found her supplied with sustenance. He said: "O Maryam (Mary)! From
where have you got this?" She said, "This is from Allāh." Verily, Allāh provides sustenance to
whom He wills, without limit." At that time Zakariyā (Zachariya) invoked his Lord, saying: "O
my Lord! Grant me from You, a good offspring. You are indeed the All-Hearer of invocation."

(Aali Imran 3:37-38)

So when Zakariya (AS) saw this miracle of Maryam, he sought to be blessed with a son even though he
was old and feeble.

(This is) a mention of the mercy of your Lord to His slave Zakariya (Zachariah). When he
called out his Lord (Allāh) a call in secret, Saying: "My Lord! Indeed my bones have grown
feeble, and grey hair has spread on my head, And I have never been unblest in my invocation
to You, O my Lord! "And Verily! I fear my relatives after me, since my wife is barren. So give
me from Yourself an heir, "Who shall inherit me, and inherit (also) the posterity of Ya'qûb
(Jacob) (inheritance of the religious knowledge and Prophethood, not the wealth, etc.). And
make him, my Lord, one with whom You are Well-pleased!". (Allāh said) "O Zakariya
(Zachariah)! Verily, We give you the glad tidings of a son, His name will be Yahya (John). We
have given that name to none before (him)." He said: "My Lord! How can I have a son, when
my wife is barren, and I have reached the extreme old age." He said: "So (it will be). Your
Lord says; It is easy for Me. Certainly I have created you before, when you had been
nothing!"

(Maryam 19:2-9)

Even though that he complained that, his hair is white and he is feeble, still he put his trust in Allah
(SWT) and begged Allah (SWT).

Umar ibn Khattab reported that Allah’s Messenger said “If you trust in Allah observing a true
trust in Him, then, indeed, He will give you provision as He provides the birds who emerge
hungry in the morning and return with a full belly in the evening.”

[Sunan Tirmidhi (4/573) 2344, Musnad Ahmad (1/30) No. 205, Sunan Ibn Majah (5/266)
No. 4164]

People need a reminder of Tawheed, if they are not reminded on Islam on a regular basis, they will
apostate from Islam; apostasy is a reality.

"And Verily! I fear my relatives after me, since my wife is barren. So give me from Yourself
an heir, (Maryam 19:5)

The Jews worshipped the golden calf at the time of Musa (AS) even though they saw many miracles.
Many people when they arrive in Europe and America they apostate and the a taghoot turn them into
superstars

So Zakaria (AS) feared apostasy in his bloodline.

So the angels called him while he was standing in prayer in the chamber, "Indeed, Allah
gives you good tidings of John, confirming a word from Allah and [who will be] honorable,
abstaining [from women], and a prophet from among the righteous."

(Ale Imran 3:39)

The birth of Yahya (AS) is similar to the birth of Ishaq because he was born 13 years after Ismael (AS)
and Sarah gave up on children.

Even though everyone would like to be a mother, because if you are not a mother you are not a woman.

And verily, there came Our Messengers to Ibrahim (Abraham) with glad tidings.They said:
Salam (greetings or peace!) He answered, Salam (greetings or peace!) and he hastened to
entertain them with a roasted calf. But when he saw their hands went not towards it (the
meal), he felt some mistrust of them, and conceived a fear of them. They said: "Fear not, we
have been sent against the people of Lout (Lot)." And his wife was standing (there), and she
laughed (either, because the Messengers did not eat their food or for being glad for the
destruction of the people of Lout (Lot). But We gave her glad tidings of Ishaque (Isaac), and
after him, of Ya'qub (Jacob). She said (in astonishment) : "Woe unto me! Shall I bear a child
while I am an old woman, and here is my husband, an old man? Verily! This is a strange
thing!" They said: "Do you wonder at the Decree of Allah? The Mercy of Allah and His
Blessings be on you, O the family [of Ibrahim (Abraham)]. Surely, He (Allah) is All-
Praiseworthy, All-Glorious."

(Hud 11:69-73)

If you dont have the instincts to have kids, you are not a woman, you need children to pray for you when
you are inside the grave.

Muslims feed their guests and you have three days to be a guest in some ones house, after which you
become a burden on the person.

Ajooz means an old woman

The lesson from above Verse is that loving couples grow old together.
You need some one to give you the tafseer of the Qur'an.

Zakariya (AS) is old, his wife is barren yet they are going to become parents, so there is a similarity
between Ishaq and Yahya (AS).

(It was said to his son): "O Yahya (John)! Hold fast the Scripture [the Taurat (Torah)]." And
We gave him wisdom while yet a child. And (made him) sympathetic to men as a mercy (or a
grant) from Us, and pure from sins [i.e. Yahya (John)] and he was righteous, And dutiful
towards his parents, and he was neither an arrogant nor disobedient (to Allah or to his
parents). And Salamun (peace) be on him the day he was born, the day he dies, and the day
he will be raised up to life (again)!

(Maryam 19:12-15)

THE NOBLE QUALITIES OF YAHYA (AS)

The first quality is that he will hold fast to the book of Allah (SWT) he did not digress from the Tawrah

QUALITY 1. THE NOBLE QUALITIES OF YAHYA (AS)

A real Muslim doesn't digress from the Book of Allah (SWT) they accept the Hujjah.

When a person is a munafiq, even if you bring then 100 ayat from the Quran they say "If, but, what if..."

QUALITY 2. ALLAH (SWT) BLESSED HIM WITH WISDOM

Yahya (AS) was similar to Suleiman, as he was blessed with wisdom while he was a child.

He grants Hikmah to whom He pleases, and he, to whom Hikmah is granted, is indeed
granted abundant good. But none remember (will receive admonition) except men of
understanding.

(Al-Baqarah 2:269)

“Fearing Allah is the peak of wisdom.” (Ibid)

Sufyan Ath-Thawri from Abdur Rahman Bin Abbas said Ayas Abu Yahya related to me from
Abdullah ibn Mas'ud (RA) he used to say in his sermon the best provision is piety and the
peak of wisdom is to fear Allah.

[Bayhaqi in Sha'ab al Imaan (1/470) and Sunan al-Kubra]

The Kuffar of Europe and America have alot of scientists and phycists, but they are not wise they are
called "intelligent fools" because wisdom begins with fear of Allah (SWT).

QUALITY 3. YAHYA (AS) WAS SYMPATHETIC TO MANKIND

To be merciful to mankind is a noble quality,

When people like Genkis Khan, when they capture cities they slaughter everyone in the city. these were
kuffar men.

"O Quraish, what do you think I will do to you?" They said, “You are a brother, the son of a
noble brother.” He said: "Go your way, for you are free.”

[al-Sunan al-Kubra al-Bayhaqi (9/199) No. 18276, Fath ul-Bari Ibn Hajar (8/18 No. 4289,
Seerah Ibn Hisham (2/412), al-Seerah al-Nabawiyyah Ibn Kathir (3/570)]

Abdullah ibn Amr (RA) narrated the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said, “Those who are merciful
will be given mercy by the Most Merciful. Be merciful to those on the earth and the One
above the heavens will have mercy on you.”

[Sunan Abu Dawud, Book 40, Hadith #4941]

And We have sent you (O Muhammad SAW) not but as a mercy for the 'Alamin (mankind,
jinns and all that exists).

(Al-Anbiya 21:107)

People are living in Europe they are obese, not hungry, yet they still apostate.

The Sahabas had to boil and eat their shoes, trees, leaves to survive yet they did not apostate because
they were sincere believers.

QUALITY 4. YAHYA (AS) WAS FREE FROM SINS'; HE WAS INFALLIBLE,

If you dabble in sins, you can't enjoin right and forbid the wrong, because you have lost your moral
authority and will not be able to preach anymore.

So all the prophets are infallible

QUALITY 5. YAHYA (AS) WAS DUTIFUL TO HIS PARENTS.

And your Lord has decreed that you worship none but Him. And that you be dutiful to your
parents. If one of them or both of them attain old age in your life, say not to them a word of
disrespect, nor shout at them but address them in terms of honor. And lower unto them the
wing of submission and humility through mercy, and say: "My Lord! Bestow on them Your
Mercy as they did bring me up when I was small."

(Al-Isra 17:23-24)

It was narrated that Abu Hurayrah (RA) said: The Prophet (SAW) ascended the minbar and
said: “Ameen, ameen, ameen.” It was said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, you ascended the minbar
and said, ‘Ameen, ameen, ameen.” He said: “Jibreel (peace be upon him) came to me and
said: ‘If Ramadan comes and a person is not forgiven, he will enter Hell and Allah will cast
him far away. Say Ameen.’ So I said Ameen. He said: ‘O Muhammad, if both or one of a
person’s parents are alive and he does not honour them and he dies, he will enter Hell and
Allah will cast him far away. Say Ameen.’ So I said Ameen. He said: ‘If you are mentioned in
a person’s presence and he does not send blessings upon you and he dies, he will enter Hell
and Allah will cast him far away. Say Ameen.’ So I said Ameen.”

[Sahih Ibn Hibban, (3/188) No. 907 and Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah (3/192) No. 1888]

QUALITY 6. HE WAS HUMBLE AND HE WAS NOT ARROGANT IN THE LAND

"And turn not your face away from men with pride, nor walk in insolence through the earth.
Verily, Allah likes not each arrogant boaster.

(Luqman 31:18)

It Is narrated on the authority of Abdullah b. Mas'ud that the Apostle of Allah (SAW),
observed: He who has in his heart the weight of a mustard seed of pride shall not enter
Paradise. A person (amongst his hearers) said: Verily a person loves that his dress should be
fine, and his shoes should be fine. He (the Holy Prophet) remarked: Verily, Allah is Graceful
and He loves Grace. Pride is disdaining the truth (out of self-conceit) and contempt for the
people.

[Sahih Muslim (1/93) No. 91]

QUALITY 7. HE WILL LIVE A PEACE FULL LIFE.

The reason is because he will be on his deen; when you are not on your deen, your life will be very
stressful.
"But whosoever turns away from My Reminder (i.e. neither believes in this Qur'an nor acts
on its orders, etc.) verily, for him is a life of hardship, and We shall raise him up blind on the
Day of Resurrection." He will say: "O my Lord! Why have you raised me up blind, while I had
sight (before)." (Allah) will say: "Like this, Our Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons,
signs, revelations, etc.) came unto you, but you disregarded them (i.e. you left them, did not
think deeply in them, and you turned away from them), and so this Day, you will be
neglected (in the Hell-fire, away from Allah's Mercy)."

(Ta-Ha 20:124-126)

And whosoever turns away (blinds himself) from the remembrance of the Most Beneficent
(Allah) (i.e. this Qur'an and worship of Allah), We appoint for him Shaitan (Satan devil) to
be a Qarin (an intimate companion) to him.

(Az-Zukhruf 43:36)

People who are on their deen do not hear voices, suffer from distress.

Narrated By Abu Huraira (RA): The Prophet (SAW) said, "Riches does not mean, having a
great amount of property, but riches is self-contentment."

[Al-Bukhari (6038 and Muslim (2287)]

Yahya (AS) was noted for enjoining the right and forbidding the wrong.

He was noted for being very kind to animals.

During his this life time there was a wicked king that ascended the throne, king Harod Antipas.

King Harod fell in love with his niece Salome and she fell in love with him and Yahya (AS) delivered a
fatwa against this marriage because it was incest.

The fatwa brought about his demise

King Harod got angry and in his rage he dumped him in prison; the niece danced and the king was
entertained, when she finished dancing he asked her what she wants; she said "I want the head of
prophet Yahya (AS) on a golden platter.

The king was shocked but he felt obliged not to go back on his word (in exchange for dancing) he sent
for his soldiers to kill Yahya (AS) .
If you should go to the Museum of London, the painting is there in Museum of NY, Berlin, the painting is
there.

Salome, a beautiful woman with the head of prophet Yahya (AS) on a golden platter even though the
head was on a platter, it still spoke and it said "your marriage to your uncle is haram, it should not go
ahead"

The revenge of Allah (SWT) was swift, king Harod was attacked by king Tiberius in year 39 CE.

And his kingdom was destroyed; they were massacred as soon as they chopped off the head of prophet
Yahya (AS).

Harod was dethroned and lived in exile in a land called Gaul and he died there with Salome.

15 LESSONS FROM THE STORY OF YAHYA (AS)

LESSON 1. IF YOU PUT YOUR TRUST IN ALLAH (SWT) HE WILL ANSWER YOUR DU'A

Allah (SWT) answered the dua of prophet Zakariya (AS) and blessed him with Yahya (AS) even though he
was old and feeble.

LESSON 2. RIGHTEOUS PEOPLE CARE ABOUT THEIR OFFSPRING

"And Verily! I fear my relatives after me, since my wife is barren. So give me from Yourself
an heir,

(Maryam 19:5)

Or were you witnesses when death approached Ya'qub (Jacob)? When he said unto his sons,
"What will you worship after me?" They said, "We shall worship your Ilah (God - Allah), the
Ilah (God) of your fathers, Ibrahim (Abraham), Isma'il (Ishmael), Ishaque (Isaac), One Ilah
(God), and to Him we submit (in Islam)."

(Al-Baqarah 2:133)

LESSON 3: ANGELS SPEAK TO PROPHETS AND PEOPLE WHO ARE NOT PROPHETS

Then the angels called him, while he was standing in prayer in Al-Mihrab (a praying place or
a private room), (saying) : "Allah gives you glad tidings of Yahya (John), confirming
(believing in) the Word from Allah [i.e. the creation of 'Iesa (Jesus), the Word from Allah
("Be!" - and he was!)], noble, keeping away from sexual relations with women, a Prophet,
from among the righteous." He said: "O my Lord! How can I have a son when I am very old,
and my wife is barren?" Allah said: "Thus Allah does what He wills."And (remember) when
the angels said: "O Maryam (Mary)! Verily, Allah has chosen you, purified you (from
polytheism and disbelief), and chosen you above the women of the 'Alamin (mankind and
jinns) (of her lifetime)." O Mary! "Submit yourself with obedience to your Lord (Allah, by
worshipping none but Him Alone) and prostrate yourself, and Irka'i (bow down etc.) along
with Ar-Raki'un (those who bow down etc.)."

(Aali Imran 3:39-43)

LESSON 4: THE BIRTH OF YAHYA WAS SIMILAR TO THE BIRTH OF ISHAC

Because both their parents were old and feeble both prophets, their births were quite similar.

And verily, there came Our Messengers to Ibrahim (Abraham) with glad tidings.They said:
Salam (greetings or peace!) He answered, Salam (greetings or peace!) and he hastened to
entertain them with a roasted calf. But when he saw their hands went not towards it (the
meal), he felt some mistrust of them, and conceived a fear of them. They said: "Fear not, we
have been sent against the people of Lout (Lot)." And his wife was standing (there), and she
laughed (either, because the Messengers did not eat their food or for being glad for the
destruction of the people of Lout (Lot). But We gave her glad tidings of Ishaque (Isaac), and
after him, of Ya'qub (Jacob). She said (in astonishment): "Woe unto me! Shall I bear a child
while I am an old woman, and here is my husband, an old man? Verily! This is a strange
thing!" They said: "Do you wonder at the Decree of Allah? The Mercy of Allah and His
Blessings be on you, O the family [of Ibrahim (Abraham)]. Surely, He (Allah) is All-
Praiseworthy, All-Glorious."

(Hud 11:69-73)

She was laughing because the gay-men would be killed by fire and brimstone.

LESSON 5: YAHYA (AS) WAS SIMILAR TO SUILAMAN THEY WERE BOTH GIVEN WISDOM IN
CHILDHOOD

Suleiman (AS) used to be active as a judge since he was 11 years old, settling disputes between people.

LESSON 6: PROPHETS ARE INFALLIBLE

And (made him) sympathetic to men as a mercy (or a grant) from Us, and pure from sins [i.e.
Yahya (John)] and he was righteous,
(Maryam 19:13)

Then the angels called him, while he was standing in prayer in Al-Mihrab (a praying place or
a private room), (saying): "Allah gives you glad tidings of Yahya (John), confirming
(believing in) the Word from Allah [i.e. the creation of 'Iesa (Jesus), the Word from Allah
("Be!" - and he was!)], noble, keeping away from sexual relations with women, a Prophet,
from among the righteous."

(Aali Imran 3:39)

LESSON 7: LOCUST IS HALAL TO EAT

Two dead things were made halal: fish, locust, and two bloods were made halal, liver and spleen.

“Two types of dead meat and two types of blood have been made lawful for our
consumption: The two dead meats are: fish and locust, and the two types of blood are: liver
and spleen.”

(Sunan Abu Dawud, Musnad Ahmad, 2/97 and Sunan Ibn Majah, no: 3314)

LESSON 8: IT IS VERY DANGEROUS TO ENJOIN THE RIGHT AND FORBID THE WRONG

Yahya (AS) stopped the marriage between Harod and Salome, and they conspired to have him killed.

LESSON 9: JEWS LIKE TO KILL PROPHETS IT IS THEIR MODUS OPERANDI

Is it that whenever there came to you a Messenger with what you yourselves desired not,
you grew arrogant? Some, you disbelieved and some, you killed.

(Al-Baqarah 2:87)

And when it is said to them (the Jews), "Believe in what Allah has sent down," they say, "We
believe in what was sent down to us." And they disbelieve in that which came after it, while
it is the truth confirming what is with them. Say (O Muhammad Peace be upon him to them):
"Why then have you killed the Prophets of Allah aforetime, if you indeed have been
believers?"

(Al-Baqarah 2:91)
Ibn Abbas (RA) narrated the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Verily the most painful
punishment on the Day of Judgment are those who kill the prophets or people murdered by
the prophet or kill one of his parents, and making statues and knowledgeable people who do
not benefit from his knowledge."

[related by Bayhaqi in 'Shu'ab al-Iman' (10/288 No. 7504]

LESSON 10: THE BIGGEST FITNA IN THE DUNYA IS THE FITNA OF WOMEN

The first fitna, which had stricken Bani Israel, was the fitna of women.

Usama Ibn Zayd (RA) narrated the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: “I have not left behind
me any fitnah (temptation) more harmful to men than women.”

[Reported by al-Bukhaari (5096) and Muslim (2740)]

"The world is sweet and verdant, and Allah having put you in it in your turn watches how
you act; so fear the world and fear women, for the first trial of the Bani Israel had to do with
women"

(Muslim)

Abu Sa'id Khudri reported that Allah's Messenger (‫ )ﷺ‬said: The world is sweet and green
(alluring) and verily Allah is going to install you as vicegerent in it in order to see how you
act. So avoid the allurement of women: verily, the first trial for the people of Isra'il was
caused by women. And in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Ibn Bashshar the words
are:" So that He should see how you act."

(Sahih Muslim 2742)

LESSON 11: POWER IS THE ULTIMATE APHRODISIAC

It causes in increase in sexual desire and people kill for sex, wealth, and power.

LESSON 12: PEOPLE WILL KILL FOR SEX, WEALTH AND POWER

All the wars you see are caused by sex, wealth, power.

It is only the Mujahideen who will fight for sake of Allah (SWT)
Robert Mugabe is a dictator who violates human rights, why the west does not attack him? because there
is no oil in Zimbabwe; the kuffar don't have spirituality, their war is for dunya only.

They are the worst violators of human rights (Abu Ghraib, Guantanamo)

LESSON 13: PEOPLE USE MARRIAGE TO ENHANCE THEIR STATUS

Salome was desperate to marry her uncle because she wanted to become queen; she asked for the head
of prophet Yahya (AS) on a silver platter.

Narrated By Abu Huraira: The Prophet said, "A woman is married for four things, i.e., her
wealth, her family status, her beauty and her religion. So you should marry the religious
woman (otherwise) you will be a losers.

[Al-Bukhari (5090) and Muslim (1466)]

Men marry women for four reasons, her beauty wealth, status and her deen. You should marry her deen.

LESSON 14: THE RETRIBUTION OF ALLAH (SWT) IS SWIFT, SEVERE, AND DECISIVE

Harod and his kingdom was destroyed

As soon as they killed Yahya (AS) they were destroyed in year 39 CE

LESSON 15: ANYONE WHO SHOWS ENMITY TO A SERVANT OF ALLAH (SWT), HE DECLARES
WAR ON HIM

On the authority of Abu Hurayrah (RA) who said: The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said, "Verily
Allah ta’ala has said: ‘Whosoever shows enmity to a wali (friend) of Mine, then I have
declared war against him.

[It was related by al-Bukhari.]

LESSON 16: INCEST WAS MADE HARAM IN THE SHARIA OF MUSA (AS)

When king Harod wanted to marry his beautiful niece, prophet Yahya (AS) had no choice but to forbid
the marriage.

LESSON 17: JEWS ALWAYS STRUGGLE TO SURRENDER TO ALLAH (SWT)

Say (O Muhammad SAW to the people of the Scripture) : "Shall I inform you of something
worse than that, regarding the recompense from Allah: those (Jews) who incurred the Curse
of Allah and His Wrath, those of whom (some) He transformed into monkeys and swines,
those who worshipped Taghut (false deities); such are worse in rank (on the Day of
Resurrection in the Hellfire), and far more astray from the Right Path (in the life of this
world)."

(Al-Ma'idah 5:60)

Because of that, they allow their priests and rabbis to change the religion for them.

This is how they worship their priests and rabbis.

They (Jews and Christians) took their rabbis and their monks to be their lords besides Allah
(by obeying them in things which they made lawful or unlawful according to their own
desires without being ordered by Allah), and (they also took as their Lord) Messiah, son of
Maryam (Mary), while they (Jews and Christians) were commanded [in the Taurat (Torah)
and the Injeel (Gospel)) to worship none but One Ilah (God - Allah) La ilaha illa Huwa (none
has the right to be worshipped but He)[]. Praise and glory be to Him, (far above is He) from
having the partners they associate (with Him)."

(At-Tawbah 9:31)
21 The Story Of The Prophet ISA (AS) [Jesus] By Shaikh Faisal {FEB 05
2014}

{The Miraculous of Birth of ISA (AS)}

THE STORY OF THE PROPHET

ISA (AS) JESUS

(CHAPTER 28)

04 RABI AL THANI 1435 HIJRI / 05 FEB 2014

BY SHAIKH ABDULLAH AL FAISAL

Edited By Abu Hafiza & Jansep2001

- This story is very important because the Prophet Muhammad (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) said that he
is closest to Jesus (AS).

- There is no prophet between Prophet Muhammad (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) and Jesus (AS).

Narrated Salman: The interval between Jesus and Muhammad was six hundred years

{Sahih al-Bukhari 3948 & Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 284}

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (‫ )ﷺ‬as saying: I am most akin to Jesus
Christ among the whole of mankind, and all the Prophets are of different mothers but belong
to one religion and no Prophet was raised between Jesus and me.

{Sahih Muslim 2365 & Book 30, Hadith 5835}

- Jesus (AS) is considered one of the fives strong willed Prophets.

- The five strong willed prophets are Noah (AS), Abraham (AS), Moses (AS), Jesus (AS), and
Muhammad (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam).

- They were call as such because of their sacrifices for Tawheed.

- Jesus (AS) was the seal of the prophet to the Bani Israel because he was the final prophet sent to them.

- As for Muhammad ((Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam)) was sent to the entire world.
And We have sent you (O Muhammad Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) not but as a mercy for the 'Alamin
(mankind, jinns and all that exists).

(Al-Anbiya 21:107)

Narrated Thawban: The Messenger of Allah (‫ )ﷺ‬as saying: Allah, the Exalted, There will be
among my people thirty great liars each of them asserting that he is (Allah's) prophet, where
as I am the seal of the Prophets after whom (me) there will be no prophet

{Sunan Abi Dawud 4252 & Book 36, Hadith 4239 and Book 37, Hadith 13}

- On top of that he ((Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam)) was also sent for jinns.

- Muslims regard Jesus midway between two extremes because Jews consider Jesus to be a bastard
child.

- They also reject him as a prophet and they call his mother (Mary) as a harlot

JEWS SINGING: “JESUS IS A BASTARD”: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KliaqV1uYDs

- Claiming that she has affairs with carpenters; these are evil claims from the Jews.

- Jews even manipulate others to fight the Muslims; so the Jews reject Jesus.

- Now for the Christians, they are the opposite, they consider him divine, it first started in the Council of
Nicaea.

http://www.thenazareneway.com/council_of_nicaea_nicea_325.htm Council of Nicaea (325)

- Hence Allah (SWT) considered them disbelievers.

Surely, they have disbelieved who say: "Allah is the Messiah ['Iesa (Jesus)], son of Maryam
(Mary)." But the Messiah ['Iesa (Jesus)] said: "O Children of Israel! Worship Allah, my Lord and
your Lord." Verily, whosoever sets up partners in worship with Allah, then Allah has forbidden
Paradise for him, and the Fire will be his abode. And for the Zalimun (polytheists and wrongdoers)
there are no helpers. Surely, disbelievers are those who said: "Allah is the third of the three (in a
Trinity)." But there is no ilah (god) (none who has the right to be worshipped) but One Ilah (God -
Allah). And if they cease not from what they say, verily, a painful torment will befall the
disbelievers among them.

(Al-Ma'idah 5:72-73)
- As for the Muslims, we are in the middle of these two extremes.

- Muslims do not exaggerate in our admiration of any prophets including Muhammad ( Sallallahu alayhi wa
sallam).

- As for sects such as Barelvi, they exaggerate in their admiration of Muhammad (Sallallahu alayhi wa
sallam) similar to what Christians do with Jesus (AS).

You can call on muhammed hamza yusuf: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TFezsaQnzhk

Abu Sa’eed al-Khudri (RA), who said that the Prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) said: “They will
follow the ways of those who came before them, handspan by handspan, cubit by cubit, until even
if they entered a lizard’s hole they will follow them.” We said: “O Messenger of Allah, (do you
mean) the Jews and Christians?” He said: “Who else?”

[Al-Bukhari (3456) and Muslim (2669)]

- So they both pray toward their respected prophets.

- There are only two religions in the entire world that believes in Jesus (AS).

- Which is two religions now?

Islam and Christianity because of that, there will be unity between these two religion in order to fight the
anti-Christ.

- Example what is the uniting factor between Sunni and Shia? Palestine

- Example what will unite Christians and Muslims? Jesus (AS)

- During the battle of Armageddon, there will be unity between Muslims and Christians

- After this battle, the Muslims and Christians will be victorious.

- So a Christian will say this victory is due to the cross and a Muslim because of the ghaira he has for his
deen, will kill the Christian.

- Hence another battle will break through between Christians and Muslims.
POPE FRANCIS CALL FOR UNITY http://www.christianitytoday.com/ct/2013/march-web-only/why-
pope-francis-excites-most-evangelical-leaders-bergoglio.html

Narrated BY Abu Hurayrah Allah's Apostle Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam said: The Last Hour will not
come until the Romans land at al-A'maq or in Dabiq. An army consisting of the best (soldiers) of
the people on Earth at that time will come from Medina (to oppose them). When they arrange
themselves in ranks, the Romans will say: Do not stand between us and those (Muslims) who took
prisoners from among us. Let us fight them. The Muslims will say: Nay, by Allah, we shall never
turn aside from you and from our brethren so that you may fight them. They will then fight and a
third (part) of the army, whom Allah will never forgive, will run away. A third (part of the army),
which will be constituted of excellent martyrs in Allah's eyes, would be killed. The third who will
never be put on trial will win and they will be the conquerors of Constantinople. As they are busy
in distributing the spoils of war (amongst themselves) after hanging their swords by the olive
trees, Satan will cry: The Dajjal has taken your place among your families. They will then come
out, but it will be of no avail. When they reach Syria, he will come out while they are still preparing
themselves for battle, drawing up the ranks. Certainly, the time of prayer will come and then Jesus
(peace be upon him), son of Mary, descend and will lead them in prayer. When the enemy of Allah
see him, it will (disappear) just as salt dissolves in water and if he (Jesus) were not to confront
them at all, even then it would dissolve completely. Allah would kill them by his hand and he
would show them their blood on his lance (the lance of Jesus Christ).

(Hadith - Muslim #6924,)

- 1/3 of the Muslims will become martyrs, another third will run away, and the last third will be victorious.

Pope Francis Now Urges All Religions To Unite http://www.nowtheendbegins.com/blog/?p=13423

- The mother of Jesus is known as Maryam bint Imran: which was from the lineage of David (AS).

- The mother of Maryam made a dua for the foetus for it to be a boy because she wanted to dedicated
that boy to the temple; because In those days, only boys were allowed to be in the temple.

- But still Allah (SWT) blessed Maryam and made her special

- Muslims also believe in the immaculate conception.

(Remember) when the wife of 'Imran said: "O my Lord! I have vowed to You what (the child that) is
in my womb to be dedicated for Your services (free from all worldly work; to serve Your Place of
worship), so accept this, from me. Verily, You are the All-Hearer, the All-Knowing." Then when she
delivered her [child Maryam (Mary)], she said: "O my Lord! I have delivered a female child," - and
Allah knew better what she delivered, - "And the male is not like the female, and I have named her
Maryam (Mary), and I seek refuge with You (Allah) for her and for her offspring from Shaitan
(Satan), the outcast."

(Aali Imran 3:35-36)

So her Lord (Allah) accepted her with goodly acceptance. He made her grow in a good manner
and put her under the care of Zakariya (Zachariya). Every time he entered Al-Mihrab to (visit) her ,
he found her supplied with sustenance. He said: "O Maryam (Mary)! From where have you got
this?" She said, "This is from Allah." Verily, Allah provides sustenance to whom He wills, without
limit."

(Aali Imran 3:37)

- Christians burn the Quran; which contains a chapter called Maryam and Jesus was mentioned 93 times
in the Quran.

And mention in the Book (the Qur'an, O Muhammad SAW , the story of) Maryam (Mary), when she
withdrew in seclusion from her family to a place facing east. She placed a screen (to screen
herself) from them; then We sent to her Our Ruh [angel Jibrael (Gabriel)], and he appeared before
her in the form of a man in all respects. She said: "Verily! I seek refuge with the Most Beneficent
(Allah) from you, if you do fear Allah." (The angel) said: "I am only a Messenger from your Lord,
(to announce) to you the gift of a righteous son." She said: "How can I have a son, when no man
has touched me, nor am I unchaste?"

(Maryam 19:16-20)

He said: "So (it will be), your Lord said: 'That is easy for Me (Allah) : And (We wish) to appoint him
as a sign to mankind and a mercy from Us (Allah), and it is a matter (already) decreed, (by Allah).'
" So she conceived him, and she withdrew with him to a far place (i.e. Bethlehem valley about 4-6
miles from Jerusalem). And the pains of childbirth drove her to the trunk of a date-palm. She said:
"Would that I had died before this, and had been forgotten and out of sight!" Then [the babe 'Iesa
(Jesus) or Jibrael (Gabriel)] cried unto her from below her, saying: "Grieve not! Your Lord has
provided a water stream under you; "And shake the trunk of date-palm towards you, it will let fall
fresh ripe-dates upon you."

(Maryam 19:21-25)

"So eat and drink and be glad, and if you see any human being, say: 'Verily! I have vowed a fast
unto the Most Beneficent (Allah) so I shall not speak to any human being this day.'" Then she
brought him (the baby) to her people, carrying him. They said: "O Mary! Indeed you have brought
a thing Fariya (an unheard mighty thing). "O sister (i.e. the like) of Harun (Aaron) [not the brother
of Musa (Moses), but he was another pious man at the time of Maryam (Mary)]! Your father was
not a man who used to commit adultery, nor your mother was an unchaste woman." Then she
pointed to him. They said: "How can we talk to one who is a child in the cradle?"

(Maryam 19:26-29)

"He ['Iesa (Jesus)] said: Verily! I am a slave of Allah, He has given me the Scripture and made me
a Prophet;" "And He has made me blessed wheresoever's I be, and has enjoined on me Salat
(prayer), and Zakat, as long as I live." "And dutiful to my mother, and made me not arrogant,
unblest. ("And Salam (peace) be upon me the day I was born, and the day I die, and the day I shall
be raised alive!" Such is 'Iesa (Jesus), son of Maryam (Mary). (it is) a statement of truth, about
which they doubt (or dispute).

(Maryam 19:30-34)

- Scholars of islam say if you are suffering excruciating pain and if you wish death, you did nothing wrong
due to ayah 23.

- Maryam wished she were unknown because she was pregnant and she was ashamed.

- During the shariah of Moses, their fasting was to abstain from food/drink and even from talking.

- she gave birth to the baby in Bethlehem (Bayt Lahm).

- People blamed her saying "you brought something terrible" due to the fact she was still single.

Then she brought him (the baby) to her people, carrying him. They said: "O Mary! Indeed you have
brought a thing Fariya (an unheard mighty thing). "O sister (i.e. the like) of Harun (Aaron) [not the
brother of Musa (Moses), but he was another pious man at the time of Maryam (Mary)]! Your father
was not a man who used to commit adultery, nor your mother was an unchaste woman."

(Maryam 19:27-28)

- So the argument of the people was that if you mother was noble so should you; so they were blaming
her to give birth to such baby being single.

- So Maryam pointed toward the baby and the people wondered how they can speak to a baby how can a
baby be her advocate.

- So they jumped to the conclusion that Maryam was making a mockery.

- However the baby spoke from his cradle.

- Maryam pointed to the baby because it already spoke to her beforehand and she was confident that the
baby itself can explain the entire situation.

Then she pointed to him. They said: "How can we talk to one who is a child in the cradle?" "He
['Iesa (Jesus)] said: Verily! I am a slave of Allah, He has given me the Scripture and made me a
Prophet;" "And He has made me blessed wheresoever's I be, and has enjoined on me Salat
(prayer), and Zakat, as long as I live."

(Maryam 19:29-30)

"And He has made me blessed wheresoever's I be, and has enjoined on me Salat (prayer), and
Zakat, as long as I live." "And dutiful to my mother, and made me not arrogant, unblest.

(Maryam 19:31-32)

And (remember) when Allah said: "O 'Iesa (Jesus)! I will take you and raise you to Myself and clear
you [of the forged statement that 'Iesa (Jesus) is Allah's son] of those who disbelieve, and I will
make those who follow you (Monotheists, who worship none but Allah) superior to those who
disbelieve [in the Oneness of Allah, or disbelieve in some of His Messengers, e.g. Muhammad
SAW, 'Iesa (Jesus), Musa (Moses), etc., or in His Holy Books, e.g. the Taurat (Torah), the Injeel
(Gospel), the Qur'an] till the Day of Resurrection. Then you will return to Me and I will judge
between you in the matters in which you used to dispute."

(Aali Imran 3:55)

- About this immaculate conception, Allah (SWT) says it is similar to Adam (AS).

Verily, the likeness of 'Iesa (Jesus) before Allah is the likeness of Adam. He created him from
dust, then (He) said to him: "Be!" - and he was.

(Aali Imran 3:59)

- However Adam's (AS) creation was a bigger miracle than that of Jesus (AS).

- So Christians don't have a proper excuse to worship Jesus (AS).

(Remember) when Allah will say (on the Day of Resurrection). "O 'Iesa (Jesus), son of Maryam
(Mary)! Remember My Favour to you and to your mother when I supported you with RuhulQudus
[Jibrael (Gabriel)] so that you spoke to the people in the cradle[] and in maturity; and when I
taught you writing, AlHikmah (the power of understanding), the Taurat (Torah) and the Injeel
(Gospel); and when you made out of the clay, as it were, the figure of a bird, by My Permission,
and you breathed into it, and it became a bird by My Permission, and you healed those born blind,
and the lepers by My Permission, and when you brought forth the dead by My Permission; and
when I restrained the Children of Israel from you (when they resolved to kill you) since you came
unto them with clear proofs, and the disbelievers among them said: 'This is nothing but evident
magic.' "

(Al-Ma'idah 5:110)

- During the life of Jesus (AS), he performed a lot of miracles.

- His first miracle was to speak right after his birth and from the cradle

- There is no other holy spirit except angel Jibreel

- The miracle of Jesus (AS) speaking from the cradle is not found in the Bible

- The miracle of Jesus (AS) speaking right after his birth is also not found in the Bible.

- So a Christian must use the Quran to learn about these miracles.

- Some of the miracles of Jesus included bringing people back from the dead.

- The Jews argued that you brought back people who died recently claiming that they might be in a coma.

- So Jesus (AS) brought back a son of (AS) from the dead.

And (remember) when Allah will say (on the Day of Resurrection) : "O 'Iesa (Jesus), son of
Maryam (Mary)! Did you say unto men: 'Worship me and my mother as two gods besides Allah?' "
He will say: "Glory be to You! It was not for me to say what I had no right (to say). Had I said such
a thing, You would surely have known it. You know what is in my innerself though I do not know
what is in Yours, truly, You, only You, are the All Knower of all that is hidden and unseen.

(Al-Ma'idah 5:116)

- Because of these miracles, the Christians exaggerated their admiration for Jesus (AS).

"Never did I say to them aught except what You (Allah) did command me to say: 'Worship Allah,
my Lord and your Lord.' And I was a witness over them while I dwelt amongst them, but when You
took me up, You were the Watcher over them, and You are a Witness to all things. (This is a great
admonition and warning to the Christians of the whole world).

(Al-Ma'idah 5:117)

CHAPTER 1: IS JESUS GOD?

- According to the bible, Jesus is not our God.

- The claims from the Bible is totally different from the claims of Christians

And one of the scribes came, and having heard them reasoning together, and perceiving that he
had answered them well, asked him, Which is the first commandment of all? And Jesus answered
him, The first of all the commandments is, Hear, O Israel; The Lord our God is one Lord.

(Mark 12:28-29) King James Version

And he said unto him, Why callest thou me good? [there is] none good but one, [that is], God: but
if thou wilt enter into life, keep the commandments.

(Matthew 19:17) King James Version

- These bible verses show that Jesus (AS) is not God; because Jesus said OUR God is one Lord.

Ye have heard how I said unto you, I go away, and come again unto you. If ye loved me, ye would
rejoice, because I said, I go unto the Father: for my Father is greater than I.

(John 14:28) King James Version

I can of mine own self do nothing: as I hear, I judge: and my judgment is just; because I seek not
mine own will, but the will of the Father which hath sent me.

(John 5:30) King James Version

Jesus saith unto her, Touch me not; for I am not yet ascended to my Father: but go to my
brethren, and say unto them, I ascend unto my Father, and your Father; and to my God, and your
God. (John 20:17) King James Version

And on the morrow, when they were come from Bethany, he was hungry:

(Mark 11:12) King James Version

And seeing a fig tree afar off having leaves, he came, if haply he might find any thing thereon: and
when he came to it, he found nothing but leaves; for the time of figs was not yet. And Jesus
answered and said unto it, No man eat fruit of thee hereafter for ever. And his disciples heard it.

(Mark 11:13-14) King James Version

But of that day and hour knoweth no [man], no, not the angels of heaven, but my Father only.

(Matthew 24:36) King James Version

- The Bible and Christians oppose each other.

- The Christians are claiming something completely different from the Bible.

- Jesus even said to his disciples that none of them had seen God face to face.

And the Father himself, which hath sent me, hath borne witness of me. Ye have neither heard his
voice at any time, nor seen his shape.

(John 5:37) King James Version

But we see Jesus, who was made a little lower than the angels for the suffering of death, crowned
with glory and honour; that he by the grace of God should taste death for every man.

(Hebrews 2:9) King James Version

DESCRIPTION OF JESUS (AS)

Narrated Abu Hurayrah: The Prophet (sallallahu 'alaihi wa sallam) said: There is no prophet
between me and him, that is, Jesus (sallallahu 'alaihi wa sallam). He will descent (to the earth).
When you see him, recognise him: a man of medium height, reddish fair, wearing two light yellow
garments, looking as if drops were falling down from his head though it will not be wet. In the
Mi‘raj the Messiah seen with Moses, Abraham and other prophets by the Holy Prophet, was
described by him thus: "I saw Jesus. He was a man of a reddish complexion."

(Bukhari, Kitab al-anbiya, ch. 24)

- He was reddish brown in complexion and medium height has curly hair.

- Jesus came in direct conflict with the Pharisees; Pharisees are the Khawarij of the Jews
- They made up their own religion and hated Jesus with a passion.

- "I saw Jesus, Moses and Abraham. Jesus had a reddish complexion, curly hair and a wide
chest."

(ibid., ch. 48)

- Jesus (AS) had the objective to bring them back upon the religion.

They (Jews and Christians) took their rabbis and their monks to be their lords besides Allah (by
obeying them in things which they made lawful or unlawful according to their own desires without
being ordered by Allah), and (they also took as their Lord) Messiah, son of Maryam (Mary), while
they (Jews and Christians) were commanded [in the Taurat (Torah) and the Injeel (Gospel)) to
worship none but One Ilah (God - Allah) La ilaha illa Huwa (none has the right to be worshipped
but He)[]. Praise and glory be to Him, (far above is He) from having the partners they associate
(with Him)."

(At-Tawbah 9:31)

- Jesus (AS) said these Pharisees were the children of the devil.

And because of their (Jews) disbelief and uttering against Maryam (Mary) a grave false charge
(that she has committed illegal sexual intercourse);

(An-Nisa 4:156)

- They Pharisees were the one who claimed Maryam committed adultery.

- Zakariyya (AS) and Yahya (AS) both came into contact with the Pharisees; they were both killed by
them.

Ibn Abbas (RA) narrated the Messenger of Allah (sallallahu 'alaihi wa sallam) said: "Verily the
most painful punishment on the Day of Judgment are those who kill the prophets or people
murdered by the prophet or kill one of his parents, and making statues and knowledgeable people
who do not benefit from his knowledge."

[related by Bayhaqi in 'Shu'ab al-Iman' (10/288) No. 7504]

(Remember) when Al-Hawariun (the disciples) said: "O 'Iesa (Jesus), son of Maryam (Mary)! Can
your Lord send down to us a table spread (with food) from heaven?" 'Iesa (Jesus) said: "Fear
Allah, if you are indeed believers." They said: "We wish to eat thereof and to be stronger in Faith,
and to know that you have indeed told us the truth and that we ourselves be its witnesses." 'Iesa
(Jesus), son of Maryam (Mary), said: "O Allah, our Lord! Send us from heaven a table spread (with
food) that there may be for us - for the first and the last of us - a festival and a sign from You; and
provide us sustenance, for You are the Best of sustainers." Allah said: "I am going to send it
down unto you, but if any of you after that disbelieves, then I will punish him with a torment such
as I have not inflicted on anyone among (all) the 'Alamin (mankind and jinns)."

(Al-Ma'idah 5:112-115)

- Another miracle from Jesus (AS) was that food appeared for him and his disciples from above when
they were fasting but this miracle came with the condition.

- That who ever turns away from Allah (SWT) after witnessing the miracle they would be punished
severely.

- The food was fish and 1000s came to eat at this gathering.

- This caused jealousy in the ranks of the Pharisees so they plotted against Jesus.

- So the Jews complained about Jesus to Pontius Pilate who ordered that Jesus should be arrested

- They claimed that Jesus was practicing black magic; this is the Christian version.

- So a person called Judas Ascariot sold out Jesus for some silver coin it was 30 pieces of silver to be
more precise.

- As for the Muslim version of these events

- When Jesus (AS) realized the Romans were closing in on him.

- Jesus (AS) asked who can sacrifice themselves for me and a young man volunteered twice in a row.

And because of their saying (in boast), "We killed Messiah 'Iesa (Jesus), son of Maryam (Mary),
the Messenger of Allah," - but they killed him not, nor crucified him, but the resemblance of 'Iesa
(Jesus) was put over another man (and they killed that man), and those who differ therein are full
of doubts. They have no (certain) knowledge, they follow nothing but conjecture. For surely; they
killed him not [i.e. 'Iesa (Jesus), son of Maryam (Mary) ]:

(An-Nisa 4:157)
But Allah raised him ['Iesa (Jesus)] up (with his body and soul) unto Himself (and he is in the
heavens). And Allah is Ever All Powerful, All Wise. And there is none of the people of the Scripture
(Jews and Christians), but must believe in him ['Iesa (Jesus), son of Maryam (Mary), as only a
Messenger of Allah and a human being],before his ['Iesa (Jesus) or a Jew's or a Christian's] death
(at the time of the appearance of the angel of death). And on the Day of Resurrection, he ['Iesa
(Jesus)] will be a witness against them

(An-Nisa 4:158-159)

- As for Jesus (AS) to the sky by two angels.

And he ['Iesa (Jesus), son of Maryam (Mary)] shall be a known sign for (the coming of) the Hour
(Day of Resurrection) [i.e. 'Iesa's (Jesus) descent on the earth] . Therefore have no doubt
concerning it (i.e. the Day of Resurrection). And follow Me (Allah) (i.e. be obedient to Allah and do
what He orders you to do, O mankind)! This is the Straight Path (of Islamic Monotheism, leading to
Allah and to His Paradise).

(Az-Zukhruf 43:61)

- Jesus (AS) shall return because Muhammad (sallallahu 'alaihi wa sallam) said it and also the Quran
claimed it.

Al-nawwas b. Sim’an al-Kilabi said: The Messenger of Allah (sallallahu 'alaihi wa sallam)
mentioned the Dajjal (Antichrist) saying: If he comes forth while I am among you I shall be the one
who will dispute with him on your behalf, but if he comes forth when I am not among you, a man
must dispute on his own behalf, and Allah will take my place in looking after every Muslim. Those
of you who live up to his time should recite over him the opening verses of Surat al – Kahf, for
they are your protection from his trial. Hudhaifah b. Usaid al-Ansari said: We were sitting in the
shade of the chamber of the Messenger of Allah (sallallahu 'alaihi wa sallam) discussing
(something) and when we mentioned the last hour, our voices rose high. The Messenger of Allah
(sallallahu 'alaihi wa sallam) said: The last hour will not come or happen until there appear ten
signs before it : the rising of the sun in its place of setting, the coming forth of the beast, the
coming forth of Gog and Magog, the Dajjal (Antichrist), (the descent of) Jesus son of Mary, the
smoke, three subsidence’s, one in the will issue forth from the Yemen, from the lowest part of
Aden, and drive mankind to their place of assembly.

{Reference: Sunan Abi Dawud 4311. In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 21, English translation:
Book 38, Hadith 4297}

- When Jesus (AS) returns, he will do five things

- He shall kill the swine.

- He will destroy the cross.

- He will kill the anti-Christ.

- He will kill Gog and Magog and

- he will kill Gog and Magog by making dua to Allah (SWT)

- He will abolish the jizya.

- Abolish the jizya means, either you take the shahada or die.

Narrated Abu Hurayrah: The Prophet (sallallahu 'alaihi wa sallam) said: There is no prophet
between me and him, that is, Jesus (sallallahu 'alaihi wa sallam). He will descent (to the earth).
When you see him, recognise him: a man of medium height, reddish fair, wearing two light yellow
garments looking as if drops were falling down from his head though it will not be wet. He will
fight the people for the cause of Islam. He will break the cross, kill swine, and abolish jizyah. Allah
will perish all religions except Islam. He (Jesus) will destroy the Antichrist and will live on the
earth for forty years and then he will die. The Muslims will pray over him

{Sunan Abi Dawud 4324. In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 34. English translation: Book 38,
Hadith 4310}

Abu Hurayrah (RA) said: The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: “The Hour will not begin until the
son of Maryam descends among you as a just ruler. He will break the cross, kill the pigs and
abolish the jizyah, and money will become abundant until no one will accept it.”

[Al-Bukhari (2222) and Muslim (155)]

22 {51 Merits of Prophet MUHAMMAD} {FEBRARY 06 & 08 2014}

51 MERITS OF PROPHET MUHAMMAD (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam)

FEBRARY 06 2014/ 05 RABI AL THANI 1435 HIJRI

BY SHAIKH ABDULLAH AL FAISAL

EDITED BY ABU HAFIZA & JANSEP2001

What are the merits of Muhammad (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam):

There is no doubt that he was the greatest human being in the history; even the kuffar attest to that His
character was the most comprehensive of character.

His character had social, economic, political, spiritual dimensions which is why Michael Hart ranks him as
the #1 personality of all times.

Isa (AS) wasn't successful politically.

Musa (AS) wasn't successful militarily.

Indeed in the Messenger of Allah (Muhammad SAW) you have a good example to follow for him
who hopes in (the Meeting with) Allah and the Last Day and remembers Allah much.

(Al-Ahzab 33:21)

This is why Allah (SWT) says in 33:21

In this ayah, Allah (SWT) tells us that you will find the best in the character of Muhammad ( Sallallahu
alayhi wa sallam).

He was a Father, Husband, Grandfather, Leader.

MERITS OF THE PROPHET:

1) He had amazing ability to express himself

He was able to use small words and express big ideas,

Jawamie al kalam<

e.g., He said: water necessitates water.

It means that when you ejaculate inside your wife thereafter you take ghusl.

This hadith was abrogated.

This was in the earlier stage of Islam

The new ruling>> whenever the two circumcised parts meet, ghusl becomes compulsory for both

The hadith about six things given to Muhammad (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) over other prophets: the first
of those is jawami al qalam.

Abu Huraira reported that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said:

1) I have been given superiority over the other prophets in six respects:
2) I have been given words, which are concise but comprehensive in meaning;
3) I have been helped by terror (in the hearts of enemies):
4) spoils have been made lawful to me:
5) the earth has been made for me clean and a place of worship;
6) I have been sent to all mankind and the line of prophets is closed with m

[Sahih Muslim, Book 4, Hadith #1062]

The hadith is mentioned in sahih of Muslim.

Narrated Ibn 'Umar: 'Two men came from the East and addressed the people who wondered at
their eloquent speeches. On that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Some eloquent speech is as
effective as magic."'

[Tran Sahih Al Bukhari Vol: 7 Book 67 No. 5146]

2) He was blessed with fear.

One month before he would fight the kuffar, they would tremble.

ru'b is the Arabic word for fear.

Suicide is rife amongst the armies of kuffar, because they are scared to fight the Muslims.
We shall cast terror into the hearts of those who disbelieve, because they joined others in worship
with Allah, for which He had sent no authority; their abode will be the Fire and how evil is the
abode of the Zalimun (polytheists and wrongdoers).

(Aali Imran 3:151)

This is Allah's (SWT) promise proof is in 3:151

He (SWT) will cast terror in the hearts of the kuffar armies.

The kuffar soldiers rely on substances to come face-to-face with the mujahideen.

This is because they commit shirk and defend it.

Not only does Allah (SWT) promise to strike them down with terror, He commands us to do the same;
proof 8:60

And prepare against them whatever you are able of power and of steeds of war by which you may
terrify the enemy of Allah and your enemy and others besides them whom you do not know [but]
whom Allah knows. And whatever you spend in the cause of Allah will be fully repaid to you, and
you will not be wronged.

(Al-Anfal 8:60) Sahih international

The ayah is about the kuffar and munafiqeen.

Those who say that a Muslim can’t kill a munafiq are weak in Islamic knowledge.

Because Umar (RA) did so and the prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) did not reprimand him.

reprimand = excoriate **English vocal**

^^this is the evidence for killing a munafiq who mostly are spies.

The kafir soldiers are junkies who are petrified, terrified from the mujahideen and suicide is rife amongst
their ranks.

We shall cast terror into the hearts of those who disbelieve, because they joined others in worship
with Allah, for which He had sent no authority; their abode will be the Fire and how evil is the
abode of the Zalimun (polytheists and wrongdoers).
(Aali Imran 3:151)

3) HE (MUHAMMAD (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam), THE WHOLE WORLD WAS MADE A MOSQUE AND
PURIFICATION FOR HIM AND HIS UMMAH

We can pray wherever we are and can perform tayyamum from earth if water is scarce

We can pray anywhere except six haram places: the graveyard, the toilet, the walkway where people
walk, where garbage is dumped, where animals are tied up, on top of the kaabah.

Ibn 'Umar said: "Allah's Messenger prohibited prayer from being performed in seven places:
The garbage dump, the slaughtering area, the graveyard, the commonly used road, the
bathroom, in the area that camels rest at, and above the Ka'bah."

[Sunan Tirmidhi (2/177) No. 346 and Sunan Ibn Majah (1/479) No. 746]

* In a dream if you see yourself praying on top of the kaabah, it is considered bad *

4) THE BOOTY WAS MADE HALAL FOR HIM AND HIS UMMAH

If you are facing poverty, it means you have abandoned jihad.

It has been narrated on the authority of 'Umar b. al-Khattab who said: When it was the day
on which the Battle of Badr was fought, the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said it was brought to
me as close as this tree. (He pointed to a tree close to him.) Then God revealed the verse:" It
is not befitting for a prophet that he should take prisoners until the force of the disbelievers
has been crushed..." to the end of the verse:" so eat ye the spoils of war, (it is) lawful and
pure. So Allah made booty lawful for them."

[Sahih Muslim (3/1383-1385) No. 1763]

This is because the prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) said: I was sent with the sword from now until
the Day of Judgment.

The hadith above is found in Musnad Ahmed.

And abundant spoils that they will capture. And Allah is Ever All Mighty, All Wise.

(Al-Fath 48:19)
Ayah 48:19 also clarifies this above verse.

Narrated Ibn Umar (Ra) that the Prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) said, "My livelihood is under
the shade of my spear, and he who disobeys my orders will be humiliated."

(Sahih Bukhari, p.408, vol.1)

Short version of the hadith

Ibn Umar narrated the Messenger of Allah (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) said: "I was sent by
the sword from now until Judgment Day, until Allah Alone is worshipped with no partners,
and my livelihood is in the shadow of my spear, and humiliation and submission are on those
who disobey me and whoever imitates a people is one of them"

[Musnad Ahmad (2/50) No. 5115, Shu'ab al-Eman al-Bayhaqi (2/417) No. 1154, Musannaf
Ibn Abi Shaybah (4/212) No. 19401]

For you to be suffering poverty, it means you have left jihad.

Ibn Umar (RA) and Ayesha (RAA) said: we did not enjoy a bed full of dates until we conquered Khaibar.

Narrated By 'Aisha: When Khaibar was conquered, we said, "Now we will eat our fill of
dates!"

[Sahih Bukhari, Vol 5, Book 59, Hadith #547]

The conditions of the sahabas got better from Makkah to Medina, because Jihad was allowed, and booty
as well

5) HE WAS SENT AS MERCY TO MANKIND

So when he (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) conquered Mecca, he let the tormentors go free.

And We have sent you (O Muhammad SAW) not but as a mercy for the 'Alamin (mankind, jinns
and all that exists).

(Al-Anbiya 21:107)

Allah (SWT) also mentions this trait in Muhammad (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) in 21:07

"O Quraish, what do you think I will do to you?" They said, “You are a brother, the son of a
noble brother.” He said: "Go your way, for you are free.”
[Al-Sunan al-Kubra al-Bayhaqi (9/199) No. 18276, Fath ul-Bari Ibn Hajar (8/18) No. 4289,
Seerah Ibn Hisham (2/412), al-Seerah al-Nabawiyyah Ibn Kathir (3/570)]

Other ayah as proof: 3:159

And by the Mercy of Allah, you dealt with them gently. And had you been severe and harsh
hearted, they would have broken away from about you; so pass over (their faults), and ask
(Allah's) Forgiveness for them; and consult them in the affairs. Then when you have taken a
decision, put your trust in Allah, certainly, Allah loves those who put their trust (in Him).

(Aali Imran 3:159)

The above ayah was revealed after the Muslims defeat at Uhud.

The prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) corrected his companions in a merciful way.

Insaan = a) man, b) a forgetful person **definitions**

The Sahabas forgot the Instructions in the battlefield because they anticipated the victory

Another proof: 9:128

Verily, there has come unto you a Messenger (Muhammad Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) from
amongst yourselves (i.e. whom you know well). It grieves him that you should receive any injury
or difficulty. He (Muhammad Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) is anxious over you (to be rightly guided, to
repent to Allah, and beg Him to pardon and forgive your sins, in order that you may enter Paradise
and be saved from the punishment of the Hell-fire), for the believers (he Sallallahu alayhi wa
sallam is) full of pity, kind, and merciful.

(At-Tawbah 9:128)

6) HE WAS GIVEN THE GREAT INTERCESSION

Adam (AS) ate from the tree, Noah (AS) asked a question, Ibrahim told three lies (the big idol broke the
small idols; in the festival time he said he was sick; he told the king his wife-Sarah is his sister)

Narrated Abu Huraira: Abraham did not tell a lie except on three occasions. Twice for the
Sake of Allah when he said, "I am sick," and he said, "(I have not done this but) the big idol
has done it." The (third was) that while Abraham and Sarah (his wife) were going (on a
journey) they passed by (the territory of) a tyrant. Someone said to the tyrant, "This man
(i.e. Abraham) is accompanied by a very charming lady." So, he sent for Abraham and asked
him about Sarah saying, "Who is this lady?" Abraham said, "She is my sister." Abraham went
to Sarah and said, "O Sarah! There are no believers on the surface of the earth except you
and I. This man asked me about you and I have told him that you are my sister, so don't
contradict my statement." The tyrant then called Sarah and when she went to him, he tried
to take hold of her with his hand, but (his hand got stiff and) he was confounded. He asked
Sarah.

"Pray to Allah for me, and I shall not harm you." So Sarah asked Allah to cure him and he got
cured. He tried to take hold of her for the second time, but (his hand got as stiff as or stiffer
than before and) was more confounded. He again requested Sarah, "Pray to Allah for me,
and I will not harm you." Sarah asked Allah again and he became all right. He then called
one of his guards (who had brought her) and said, "You have not brought me a human being
but have brought me a devil."

The tyrant then gave Hajar as a girl-servant to Sarah. Sarah came back (to Abraham) while
he was praying. Abraham, gesturing with his hand, asked, "What has happened?" She
replied, "Allah has spoiled the evil plot of the infidel (or immoral person) and gave me Hajar
for service." (Abu Huraira then addressed his listeners saying, "That (Hajar) was your
mother, O Bani Ma-is-Sama (i.e. the Arabs, the descendants of Ishmael, Hajar's son).

[Sahih Bukhari, Book 55, Vol.4, No.578]

Musa (AS) will not be able to intercede because he had killed a man; and Jesus (AS) would not do so
because he would say its not his right.

On the authority of Anas (RA) from the Prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam), who said: "The
believers will gather together on the Day of Resurrection and will say: 'Should we not ask
[someone] to intercede for us with our Lord?' So they will come to Adam and will say: 'You
are the Father of mankind; Allah created you with His Hand, He made His angels bow down
to you, and He taught you the names of everything, so intercede for us with your Lord so
that He may give us relief from this place where we are.'

And he will say: 'I am not in a position [to do that]' - and he will mention his wrongdoing
and will feel ashamed and will say: 'Go to Noah, for he is the first messenger that Allah sent
to the inhabitants of the earth.' So they will come to him and he will say: 'I am not in a
position [to do that]' - and he will mention his having requested something of his Lord about
which he had no [proper] knowledge (Qur'an Chapter 11 Verses 45-46), and he will feel
ashamed and will say: 'Go to the Friend of the Merciful (Abraham).' So they will come to him
and he will say: 'I am not in a position [to do that]. Go to Moses, a servant to whom Allah
talked and to whom He gave the Torah.' So they will come to him and he will say: 'I am not
in a position [to do that]' - and he will mention the talking of a life other than for a life
(Qur'an Chapter 28 Verses 15-16) and he will feel ashamed in the sight of his Lord and will
say: 'Go to Jesus, Allah's servant and messenger, Allah's word and spirit.'

So they will come to him and he will say: 'I am not in a position [to do that]. Go to
Muhammad (SAW), a servant to whom Allah has forgiven all his wrongdoing, past and
future.' So they will come to me and I shall set forth to ask permission to come to my Lord,
and permission will be given, and when I shall see my Lord I shall prostrate myself. He will
leave me thus for such time as it pleases Him, and then it will be said [to me]: 'Raise your
head. Ask and it will be granted.

Speak and it will be heard. Intercede and your intercession will be accepted.' So I shall raise
my head and praise Him with a form of praise that He will teach me. Then I shall intercede
and He will set me a limit [as to the number of people], so I shall admit them into Paradise.
Then I shall return to Him, and when I shall see my Lord [I shall bow down] as before. Then
I shall intercede and He will set me a limit [as to the number of people]. So I shall admit
them into Paradise. Then I shall return for a third time, and then a fourth and I shall say:

'There remain in Hell-fire only those whom the Qur'an has confined and who must be there
for eternity.' There shall come out of Hell-fire he who has said: 'There is no god but Allah'
and who has in his heart goodness weighing a barley-corn; then there shall come out of Hell-
fire he who has said 'There is no god but Allah' and who has in his heart goodness weighing
a grain of wheat; then there shall come out of Hell-fire he who has said: 'There is no god but
Allah' and who has in his heart goodness weighing an atom.

Bukhari (also by Muslim, at-Tirmidhi, and Ibn Majah).]

Finally the people gathered will go to Muhammad ( Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam), then will pray to Allah
(SWT) for the accounting to begin.

A hafiz will intercede for 10 members of his family.

A Shahid will intercede for *70 members of his family

Scholars classify the hadith as weak, which says "hafiz will intercede 10 members of his family"

The hadith that says the hafiz will intercede 10 members of his household is considered daif.

7) Allah made him the best prophet

Muhammad (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) said: I am the most noble of Adam's (AS) descendent and this is
not to boost.

Abu Huraira narrated the Messenger of Allah (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) said: “I am the most
noble of Adam’s descendants on the Day of Resurrection. I am the first whose grave shall be
opened. I am the first to offer intercession. I am the first whose intercession shall be
accepted.”

[Sahih Muslim (4/1782) No. 2278]

Allah (SWT) Himself says that He prefers some prophets over others; proof 2:253

Those Messengers! We preferred some to others; to some of them Allah spoke (directly); others
He raised to degrees (of honour); and to 'Iesa (Jesus), the son of Maryam (Mary), We gave clear
proofs and evidences, and supported him with Ruh-ul-Qudus [Jibrael (Gabriel)]. If Allah had
willed, succeeding generations would not have fought against each other, after clear Verses of
Allah had come to them, but they differed - some of them believed and others disbelieved. If Allah
had willed, they would not have fought against one another, but Allah does what He likes.

(Al-Baqarah 2:253)

What does it mean when Allah (SWT) says: not to make distinction between prophets?.

It means not to make distinction in terms of nationalism, racism, or tribalism

8) HE WILL BE THE FIRST TO ENTER PARADISE ON THE DAY OF JUDGMENT

On the authority of Anas Ibn Malik (RA) the Messenger of Allah ( Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam)
said: “I will come to the gate of Paradise on the Day of Resurrection and ask for it to be
opened. The gatekeeper will ask, ‘Who are you?’ I will say: ‘Muhammad.’ He will say, ‘I was
commanded not to open it for anyone before you.’

[Sahih Muslim (1/188) No. 197]

When the door of jannah is knocked for the first time, the keeper of the gate will say he was not
commanded to open the gate before Muhammad ( Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam).

9) HE IS THE ONLY MESSENGER WHOSE BOOK, A PORTION OF IT WAS REVEALED IN THE 7TH
HEAVEN
To Allah belongs all that is in the heavens and all that is on the earth, and whether you disclose
what is in your own selves or conceal it, Allah will call you to account for it. Then He forgives
whom He wills and punishes whom He wills. And Allah is Able to do all things.

(Al-Baqarah 2:284)

This ayah was abrogated by 2:286

Allah burdens not a person beyond his scope. He gets reward for that (good) which he has
earned, and he is punished for that (evil) which he has earned. "Our Lord! Punish us not if we
forget or fall into error, our Lord! Lay not on us a burden like that which You did lay on those
before us (Jews and Christians); our Lord! Put not on us a burden greater than we have strength
to bear. Pardon us and grant us Forgiveness. Have mercy on us. You are our Maula (Patron,
Supporter and Protector, etc.) and give us victory over the disbelieving people."

(Al-Baqarah 2:286)

**belief in abrogation is aqeedah of Ahlu Sunnah Wal Jamaah, anyone who doesn't is a deviant**

The new ruling is, we are not punished for evil thoughts until they turn to actions.

Allah (SWT) out of His mercy changed the ruling

That ayah was revealed to Muhammad (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) in the 7th heaven>>Al
Baqarah 2:286

The prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) brought three gifts when he went to isra wal miraj

A) Salah,

B) Al Baqarah 2:286,

C) Multiplication of pious deeds

10) ALLAH HAS MADE HIS UMMAH THE BEST UMMAH

You [true believers in Islamic Monotheism, and real followers of Prophet Muhammad SAW and his
Sunnah (legal ways, etc.)] are the best of peoples ever raised up for mankind; you enjoin Al-Ma'ruf
(i.e. Islamic Monotheism and all that Islam has ordained) and forbid Al-Munkar (polytheism,
disbelief and all that Islam has forbidden), and you believe in Allah. And had the people of the
Scripture (Jews and Christians) believed, it would have been better for them; among them are
some who have faith, but most of them are Al-Fasiqun (disobedient to Allah - and rebellious
against Allah's Command).

(Aali Imran 3:110)

This is because the Christians believe in Allah (SWT) but He repented; the Jews say Allah's hands are
tied and that He rested on the 7th day.

Only the Muslims believe in Allah (SWT) properly.

Hadith: khair un naas karni

You [true believers in Islamic Monotheism, and real followers of Prophet Muhammad SAW
and his Sunnah (legal ways, etc.)] are the best of peoples ever raised up for mankind; you
enjoin Al-Ma'rûf (i.e. Islāmic Monotheism and all that Islam has ordained) and forbid Al-
Munkar (polytheism, disbelief and all that Islam has forbidden), and you believe in Allāh.

Narrated By 'Abdullah : The Prophet said, "The best people are those of my generation, and
then those who will come after them (the next generation), and then those who will come
after them (i.e. the next generation), and then after them, there will come people whose
witness will precede their oaths, and whose oaths will precede their witness."

[Sahih Bukhari, Vol 8, Book 76, Hadith #437]

When the prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) was told to do jihad, the companions told him that they
would never do what bani israel did to Musa (AS).

This is because the ummah of Muhammad (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) is the best ummah.

When Musa (AS) and Isa heard of the ummah of Muhammad ( Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam), they prayed to
be part of the ummah of Muhammad (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam).

baab ludd

Isa's (AS) supplication was answered.

Isa (AS) will come back at the end of times as an ummati and not as prophet.

Miqdad ibn Amr said to the Holy Prophet: “O Messenger of Allah commands us with what
Allah has ordained because you have our full support wholeheartedly. By Allah we will never
say to you what Bani Israel said to Musa (i.e. you and your lord go and fight while we site
and relax). But instead we say to you; you and your Lord go and fight and we shall be with
you fighting for the cause of Allah. For by the one who has sent you with the truth if you
march towards the highest mountains we shall march with you until we all reach it”.

(Seerah an-Nabawiyya by Ibn Hisham Vol 1. Pg.614 & Musnad Ahmad Vol.1 pg.390)

11) Half the people of paradise will be from the ummah of Muhammad ( Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) alone
this is taken from a hadith.

By the One in Whose hand is the soul of Muhammad, I hope that you will be half of the
people of Paradise. No one will enter Paradise except a Muslim, and among the people of
shirk you are like a white hair on the hide of a black bull, or a black hair on the hide of a red
bull.”

(Reported by al-Bukhaari, 6047)

A Hadith Qudsi advocates, on the judgment day, the sins of Muslims will be put upon the
backs of Jews & Christians, by the command of Allah, and these sinful Muslims as well as the
righteous Muslims will all be admitted to the heaven by Allah’s order.

[This hadith is sound and mentioned in mustadrak of hakim]

12) ALLAH (SWT) REVEALED THE MOST SACRED BOOK IN HIS LANGUAGE

Aif-Lam-Ra. [These letters are one of the miracles of the Qur'an, and none but Allah (Alone) knows
their meanings]. These are the Verses of the Clear Book (the Qur'an that makes clear the legal and
illegal things, legal laws, a guidance and a blessing). Verily, We have sent it down as an Arabic
Qur'an in order that you may understand.

(Yusuf 12:1-2)

13) HIS BIRTHPLACE WAS IN THE MOST SACRED CITY - MECCA TO BE A RESIDENT OF MECCA
IS AN HONOR AND TO BE DEPORTED FROM IT IS A DISHONOR.

When they were out of the city, the prophet (pbuh) looked back and said ‘Of Allah’s earth,
you are the dearest place to Allah and to me and if my people had not driven me out I would
never have left you’. Reported in the Hijrah of The Life of the prophet Muhammad (Sallallahu
alayhi wa sallam).
Abdullah bin 'Adi bin Al-Hamra reported that he heard Allah's Messenger (peace be upon
him) saying, "By Allah! You (O Makkah) are the best of Allah’s land, and most beloved to
Him. Had I not been driven away from you, I would have never departed (from you)."

(recorded by At-Tirmidhi, Ahmad, An-Nasa'i and Ibn Majah; At-Tirmidhi said, "Hasan Sahih')

The Prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) looked back when he was doing hijrah and said he would never
leave it if not its inhabitants drove him out.

If you are resident of mecca, you are jaarAllah - neighbour of Allah (SWT)

Even when the prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) conquered Mecca, he did not go back to mecca,
because he could not turn his back at a people who gave him refuge, support and love

After the battle of hunain when the prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) gave a lot of booty to the new
reverts, the medinites grumbled, the prophet said I am giving myself, am going back to live with you.

The medinites cried when they heard that.

*this was done by the prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) because the eman of the new reverts wasn't
strong*

They said: how can we prefer camels to the rasulAllah.

This is why the prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) didn't go back to Mecca. Because its not good to be
ungrateful.

14) HIS LINEAGE WAS MADE THE BEST ON LINEAGE

"Our Lord! And make us submissive unto You and of our offspring a nation submissive unto You,
and show us our Manasik (all the ceremonies of pilgrimage - Hajj and 'Umrah, etc.), and accept
our repentance. Truly, You are the One Who accepts repentance, the Most Merciful.

(Al-Baqarah 2:128)

When prophet Ibrahim raised the foundations of the kaabah, he prayed for the descendents of Ismail to
be blessed.

15) ALL HIS WIVES WERE MADE WOMEN OF JANNAH,

16) HIS BOOK IS THE ONLY BOOK, WHICH IS FREE FROM CORRUPTION AND DISTORTIONS. IT
IS PROTECTED

Verily We: It is We Who have sent down the Dhikr (i.e. the Qur'an) and surely, We will guard it
(from corruption).

(Al-Hijr 15:9)

Falsehood cannot come to it from before it or behind it (it is) sent down by the All-Wise, Worthy of
all praise (Allah).

(Fussilat 41:42)

17) ALLAH MADE HIS HADITH WAHIY

Because of this hadith has the power to make things halal and haram.

Nor does he speak of (his own) desire. It is only an Inspiration that is inspired.

(An-Najm 53: 3-4)

e.g. Gold is haram for men., jizya is taken from majoosiya, in Ramadan to pay Sadaqat ul Fitr.

To marry the niece and the aunt simultaneously.

The pervaizi's have no leg to stand on, if you read them 3:31

Say (O Muhammad Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam to mankind) : "If you (really) love Allah then follow
me (i.e. accept Islamic Monotheism, follow the Qur'an and the Sunnah), Allah will love you and
forgive you of your sins. And Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful."

(Aali Imran 3:31)

With clear signs and Books (We sent the Messengers). And We have also sent down unto you (O
Muhammad Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) the reminder and the advice (the Qur'an), that you may
explain clearly to men what is sent down to them, and that they may give thought.

(An-Nahl 16:44)

HOW TO CHECK MATE PERVAIZIS : 3:31 ; 16:44 ; 59:7 **memorize**

What Allah gave as booty (Fai') to His Messenger (Muhammad Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) from the
people of the townships, - it is for Allah, His Messenger (Muhammad Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam),
the kindred (of Messenger Muhammad Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam), the orphans, Al Masakin (the
poor), and the wayfarer, in order that it may not become a fortune used by the rich among you.
And whatsoever the Messenger (Muhammad Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) gives you, take it, and
whatsoever he forbids you, abstain (from it), and fear Allah. Verily, Allah is Severe in punishment.

(Al-Hashr 59:7)

And whatsoever the Messenger (Muhammad Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) gives you, take it, and
whatsoever he forbids you, abstain (from it), and fear Allah.

DARS TWO

FEBRUARY 07 2014

MERIT # 18: ALLAH (SWT) HAS MADE HIM THE LAST PROPHET

Abu Hurairah (RA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: “My likeness and the likeness
of the prophets before me is the likeness of a person who built a house, made it beautiful and
made it complete, except the place of a stone in the corner. So people began to go round and to
wonder at him and say: ‘Why have you not placed this stone?’ I am that stone and I am Khatam
an-Nabiyyin (the Seal of the Prophets)".

[Al-Bukhari (3535) and Muslim (2286)]

Muhammad (SAW) is not the father of any man among you, but he is the Messenger of Allah and
the last (end) of the Prophets. And Allah is Ever All Aware of everything.

(Al-Ahzab 33:40)

You are not allowed to eat the slaughtering of a person who doesn't believe Muhammad (SAW) is the last
prophet.

You can't marry your daughter to them or bury them in the graveyard of the Muslims when they die.

MERIT # 19: OBEDIENCE TO MUHAMMAD IS OBEDIENCE TO ALLAH (SWT)

He who obeys the Messenger (Muhammad SAW), has indeed obeyed Allah, but he who turns
away, then we have not sent you (O Muhammad SAW) as a watcher over them.

(An-Nisa 4:80)

Therefore, disobedience to the Rasul (SAW) is disobedience to Allah (SWT) because his speech is
revelation.

Nor does he speak of (his own) desire. It is only an Inspiration that is inspired.

(An-Najd 53:3-4)

MERIT # 20: TO GO TO MUHAMMAD FOR YOUR JUDGMENT TO ASK FOR HIS VERDICT IS IMAAN
IN ALLAH

But no, by your Lord, they can have no Faith, until they make you (O Muhammad SAW) judge in all
disputes between them, and find in themselves no resistance against your decisions, and accept
(them) with full submission.

(An-Nisa 4:65)

A man went to the Prophet (SAW) to ask for his verdict but the man wasn't happy with it.

He then went to Abu Bakr (RA).

Abu Bakr (RA) drove him away.

He then went to Umar (RA).

Umar (RA) asked the man to wait and said he'll come with his verdict.

Umar (RA) came back and chopped the head of the man off.

MERIT # 21: ALLAH WASHED HIS HEART

Did We not expand for you, [O Muhammad], your breast? And We removed from you your burden,
Which had weighed upon your back And raised high for you your repute.

(Ash-Sharh 94:1-4) Sahih International

MERIT # 22: ALLAH HAS MADE HIS CHARACTER COMPREHENSIVE

Muhammad (SAW) was a husband, a father, a grandfather, a stepfather, a father in law, a statesman, a
military genius, a politician etc.

He combined all of these roles successfully.

Indeed in the Messenger of Allah (Muhammad SAW) you have a good example to follow for him
who hopes in (the Meeting with) Allah and the Last Day and remembers Allah much.

(Al-Ahzab 33:21)

If you want to learn how to be a good husband, a good father, a good trader, a military genius or a good
judge look at the hadith.

When he married Umm Salamah (RAA), he took care of her kids.

MERIT # 23: ALLAH AND HIS ANGELS SEND PEACE AND BLESSINGS UPON THE PROPHET

Allah sends His Salat (Graces, Honours, Blessings, Mercy, etc.) on the Prophet (Muhammad SAW)
and also His angels too (ask Allah to bless and forgive him). O you who believe! Send your Salat
on (ask Allah to bless) him (Muhammad SAW), and (you should) greet (salute) him with the Islamic
way of greeting (salutation i.e. AsSalamu 'Alaikum).

(Al-Ahzab 33:56)

The tafseer is that when you hear the name Muhammad you should say sallallahu alayhi wasallam .

It was narrated that Abu Hurayrah (RA) said: The Prophet (SAW) ascended the minbar and said:
“Ameen, ameen, ameen.” It was said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, you ascended the minbar and said,
‘Ameen, ameen, ameen.” He said: “Jibreel (peace be upon him) came to me and said: ‘If Ramadan
comes and a person is not forgiven, he will enter Hell and Allah will cast him far away. Say
Ameen.’ So I said Ameen. He said: ‘O Muhammad, if both or one of a person’s parents are alive
and he does not honour them and he dies, he will enter Hell and Allah will cast him far away. Say
Ameen.’ So I said Ameen. He said: ‘If you are mentioned in a person’s presence and he does not
send blessings upon you and he dies, he will enter Hell and Allah will cast him far away. Say
Ameen.’ So I said Ameen.”

[Sahih Ibn Hibban, (3/188) No. 907 and Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah (3/192) No. 1888]

The Prophet cursed the one who heard his name and didn't say sallallahu alayhi wasallam.

Ali ibn Abu Talib (RA) reported that Allah’s Messenger (SAW) said, “The miser is he before whom I
am mentioned but he does not invoke blessings on me.”

[Sunan Tirmidhi (5/551) No. 3546, Musnad Ahmad (1/201) No. 1736]

Everytime you say (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) the Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) knows about it
because the angel takes it to him.

This proves that there is a life in the grave.

It is called the barzakh.

The punishment in the grave is enough proof that there is life in the grave.

Just because there is life in the grave, this doesn't give you the right to become a grave worshipper.

Allah (SWT) blocks them from hearing your dua when you commit shirk.

If you invoke (or call upon) them, they hear not your call, and if (in case) they were to hear, they
could not grant it (your request) to you. And on the Day of Resurrection, they will disown your
worshipping them. And none can inform you (O Muhammad SAW) like Him Who is the All Knower
(of each and everything).

(Fatir 35:14)

When you make dua to a person in a grave, you are worshipping them.

The above ayah is evidence that when you call upon them you are worshipping them.

This is the knock out punch for the barelvi.

HAMZA YUSUF SAYS YOU CAN PRAY TO

MUHAMMED http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TFezsaQnzhk
Yahya related to me from Malik from Zayd ibn Aslam from Ata ibn Yasar that the Messenger of
Allah (SAW) said, "O Allah! Do not make my grave an idol that is worshipped. The anger on those
who took the graves of their Prophets as places of prostration was terrible."

[Muwatta Malik (1/223) No. 570, Musannaf Abdur Razzaq (1/406) No. 1587, Musnad Ahmad (2/246)
No. 7352]

The Prophet (SAW) pronounced the grave an idol.

So a grave worshipper is an idol worshipper.

MERIT # 24: WHEN YOU FOLLOW MUHAMMAD, THAT IS PROOF THAT YOUR LOVE FOR ALLAH
IS REAL

Say (O Muhammad SAW to mankind) : "If you (really) love Allah then follow me (i.e. accept Islamic
Monotheism, follow the Qur'an and the Sunnah), Allah will love you and forgive you of your sins.
And Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful."

(Aali Imran 3:31)

If your love for Allah (SWT) is real, you will love the sunnah.

If it is fake, you will not love the sunnah.

This ayah is the knockout punch for the parvezis (the hadith rejecters).

There is an ayah that is a knockout punch for all deviant groups.

This is why it is important for you to memorise the hujjah.

Don't give the hypocrites and the deviants a chance.

MERIT # 25: ALLAH PRAISED HIM FOR HIS NOBLE CHARACTER

And verily, you (O Muhammad SAW) are on an exalted standard of character.

(Al-Qalam 68:4)

They say Muhammad (SAW) didn't frown; they say Abu Jahl frowned.
Abu Huraira narrated the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said, "I was sent to perfect good character."

[Al-Adab al-Mufrad al-Bukhari, No. 273, Muwatta Malik (2/75) No. 1885, Musnad Ahmad (2/381) No.
8939, Mustadrak al-Haakim (2/670) No. 4221]

MERIT # 26: ALLAH HAS MADE HIS NAME THE MOST FAMOUS NAME

His name is called 5 times a day in the adhaan.

His name is called 5 times a day in the iqaama.

His name is called 5 times a day in the tashahud.

Did We not expand for you, [O Muhammad], your breast? (Ash-Sharh 94:1)

And We removed from you your burden (Ash-Sharh 94:2)

Which had weighed upon your back (Ash-Sharh 94:3)

And raised high for you your repute. (Ash-Sharh 94:4) Sahih International

MERIT # 27: ALLAH SWORE FOR HIS SAKE

By the morning brightness (Ad-Duha 93:1)

And [by] the night when it covers with darkness, (Ad-Duha 93:2)

Your Lord has not taken leave of you, [O Muhammad], nor has He detested [you]. (Ad-Duha 93:3)

And the Hereafter is better for you than the first [life]. (Ad-Duha 93:4) Sahih International

The Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) forgot to say in sha Allah. So the angel didn't come to him.

The kuffar were saying his Lord has dumped him.

This is why Allah (SWT) revealed Surah 93:3.

MERIT # 28: MUHAMMAD WAS A SHEILD SHEILDING MANKIND FROM ALLAH'S RETRIBUTION
Allah (SWT) destroyed the people of Noah (AS); Allah (SWT) even destroyed his son.

Allah (SWT) destroyed the people of Hud (AS) and the Prophet witnessed it.

Allah (SWT) destroyed the people of Lut and Lut witnessed it.

This didn't happen with the people of Muhammad (sallallahu alayhi wasallam).

Abu Jahl made a dua that if what Muhammad (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) brought is the truth, to rain
down upon them rain of stones.

And (remember) when they said: "O Allah! If this (the Qur'an) is indeed the truth (revealed) from
You, then rain down stones on us from the sky or bring on us a painful torment." And Allah would
not punish them while you (Muhammad SAW) are amongst them, nor will He punish them while
they seek (Allah's) Forgiveness.

(Al-Anfal 8:32-33)

Allah (SWT) answered them in Surah 8:33.

MERIT # 29: MUHAMMAD WAS A FAVOUR FROM ALLAH TO US

Indeed Allah conferred a great favour on the believers when He sent among them a Messenger
(Muhammad SAW) from among themselves, reciting unto them His Verses (the Qur'an), and
purifying them (from sins by their following him), and instructing them (in) the Book (the Qur'an)
and Al Hikmah [the wisdom and the Sunnah of the Prophet SAW (i.e. his legal ways, statements,
acts of worship, etc.)], while before that they had been in manifest error.

(Aali Imran 3:164)

MERIT # 30: HE COULD SEE FROM BEHIND HIS BACK

He told them not to lift their heads before he did in salah.

The imam is there to be followed.

You are not supposed to pray before him.

Anas reported:The Messenger of Allah (‫ )ﷺ‬one day led us in the prayer. and when he completed
the Prayer, he turned his face towards us and said: 0 People, I am your Imam, so do not precede
me in bowing and prostration and in standing and turning (faces, i. e. In pronouncing salutation),
for I see you in front of me and behind me, and then said: By Him in Whose hand Is the life of
Muhammad, if you could see what I see, you would have laughed little and wept much more. They
said: What did you see, Messenger of Allah? He replied: (I saw) Paradise and Hell.

(Sahih Muslim 426a)

MERIT # 31: THE MANY PREDICTIONS OF MUHAMMAD (sallallahu alayhi wasallam)

For example, he predicted a slave will give birth to her mistress.

This means there will be a total breakdown in parent children relationships.

Another prediction is that the desert will become green.

That the slave-girl will give birth to her mistress and master....[Muslim]

When I was in Saudi Arabia, I saw cows grazing in fields.

They imported grass and cows instead of just buying the meat to be self-reliant.

Another prediction is that the Arabs will compete in buildings.

Umar (RA) ibn al-Chattel (RA) said that they were with Allah’s Messenger (SAW) when a man came
wearing extremely white clothing and deep black hair but signs of a journey could not be detected
on him nor could they recognise him as one of them. He came to the Prophet (SAW) and sat down
beside him, his knees touching the Prophet’s (SAW). He asked “O Muhammad, what is faith”? He
said, “It is to believe in Allah, His angels, His Books, His Messengers (peace be upon them all), in
the Last Day and in Predestination of good and evil.” He asked, “And what is Islam?” He said, ‘It
is. to testify that there is no God but Allah and that Muhammad is His slave and His Messenger
(SAW) to establish the Salah, to pay the Zakah, to perform pilgrimage of the House and to fast in
Ramadan.’ He asked, “And what is Ihsan”? He said, It is that you worship Allah as though you see
Him, for it you cannot see Him, He sees you.” The visitor remarked, “In everything that you have
spoken, you spoke truth.” Umar (RA)

Another predication of the Prophet (SAW) is that the wife that will die first after him is the one with
the longest hand.
Longest hand means kindest.

Narrated `Aisha one of the wives of the Prophet (‫ )ﷺ‬asked him, "Who amongst us will be the first
to follow you (i.e. die after you)?" He said, "Whoever has the longest hand." So they started
measuring their hands with a stick and Sauda's hand turned out to be the longest. (When Zainab
bint Jahsh died first of all in the caliphate of `Umar), we came to know that the long hand was a
symbol of practicing charity, so she was the first to follow the Prophet (‫ )ﷺ‬and she used to love to
practice charity. (Sauda died later in the caliphate of Muawiya).

(Trans Sahih Al-Bukhari Vol 2 Book 24 Hadith 501)

Zainab bint Jash was the wife who died after the Prophet (SAW).

Another prediction is that Ammar bin Yaser will be killed by the rebellious group.

Ammar bin Yasir was killed by the army of Muawiyya.

Umm Salamah (RA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said, “The transgressing party will
kill 'Ammar"

[Sahih Muslim (4/2236) No. 2916]

Narrated `Ikrima: that Ibn `Abbas told him and `Ali bin `Abdullah to go to Abu Sa`id and listen to
some of his narrations; So they both went (and saw) Abu Sa`id and his brother irrigating a garden
belonging to them.The Prophet (‫ )ﷺ‬passed by `Ammar and removed the dust off his head and
said, "May Allah be merciful to `Ammar. He will be killed by a rebellious aggressive group.
`Ammar will invite them to (obey) Allah and they will invite him to the (Hell) fire."

{Sahih Bukhari 2812 & Bukhari Vol 4 Book 52 Hadith 67}

MERIT # 32: HIS MANY MIRACLES

The greatest miracle of the Prophet (SAW) was the Qur'an.

It has all the subjects of life in it and is free from human error.

It is free from human interference.

There is not a moving (living) creature on earth, nor a bird that flies with its two wings, but are
communities like you. We have neglected nothing in the Book, then unto their Lord they (all) shall
be gathered.

(Al-An'am 6:38)

The Qur'an has no grammatical errors even though the Prophet (SAW) was illiterate.

Another miracle of the Rasul (SAW) is the splitting of the moon.

The Hour has drawn near, and the moon has been cleft asunder (the people of Makkah requested
Prophet Muhammad SAW to show them a miracle, so he showed them the splitting of the moon).
And if they see a sign, they turn away, and say: "This is continuous magic."

(Al-Qamar 54:1-2)

The praying for the blind man is another miracle.

Uthman ibn Haneef was not the blind man; he was the sahaba who narrated the hadith.

Uthman ibn Haneef (RA) narrated: "A man who was blind came to the Prophet and requested him
to pray to Allah that He may cure me of my blindness. He said, 'If you wish, but if you be patient,
that is better for you.' He said that the Prophet (SAW) may pray for him. So, the Prophet (SAW)
commanded him to make ablution and make it very well and pray in these words, 'O Allah, I ask
you and plead to you through your Prophet Muhammad, Prophet of mercy, I plead by your virtue
O my Lord, for my need, this one that it be granted to me. O Allah, accept his intercession for
me.'"

[Tirmidhi 3589, Ibn Majah 1385, Ahmed 17240]

The blind man was cured of his blindness.

MERIT # 33: ALLAH NEVER CALLED HIM BY HIS NAME; ALLAH CALLED HIM BY HIS TITLE

Allah (SWT) called him by saying O Messenger of Allah and O Prophet of Allah.

Allah (SWT) didn't refer to him by saying Ya Muhammad.

As for Adam, Allah (SWT) called him by his name but not Muhammad (SAW).
O Prophet! Why do you ban (for yourself) that which Allah has made lawful to you, seeking to
please your wives? And Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful. Allah has already ordained for you
(O men), the dissolution of your oaths. And Allah is your Maula (Lord, or Master, or Protector, etc.)
and He is the All-Knower, the All-Wise.

(At-Tahrim 66:1-2)

MERIT # 34: ALLAH USED THE THIRD PERSON PRONOUN TO CORRECT THE PROPHET

Allah (SWT) didn't correct him directly.

(The Prophet (Peace be upon him)) frowned and turned away, ('Abasa 80:1)

MERIT # 35: HE WAS PRONOUNCED A PROPHET BEFORE THE SOUL WAS BLOWN INTO ADAM

Adam was between body and spirit when Muhammad (SAW) was pronounced a prophet.

Meaning when Adam was is the state in which the soul was about to enter the body. [ 'Tuhfatul
Ahwadhee bi Sharh Jaami at-Tirmidhee' (vol. 10, chpt. 'The virtues of the Prophet (sallallaahu
’alayhi wa sallam)') of

{Al-Mubaarakfooree (d.1311)}

But this hadeeth is explained by the narration of at-Tirmidhee in which the Prophet (sallallaahu
’alayhi wa sallam) was asked, "when was the Prophethood made obligatory for you" to which he
replied, "while Adam was between the spirit and the body" [At-Tirmidhee chpt. 'The virtues of the
Prophet (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam)' (vol. 10 of the commentary of al-Mubaarakfooree.)]
Meaning when Adam was is the state in which the soul was about to enter the body.

[ 'Tuhfatul Ahwadhee bi Sharh Jaami at-Tirmidhee' (vol. 10, chpt. 'The virtues of the Prophet
(sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam)') of al-Mubaarakfooree (d.1311)]

words of ibn Taymiyyah, he refers to the following authentic hadeeth, "I was a prophet while
Adam was between the spirit and body" narrated by at-Haakim and others

[See 'Silisilah as-Saheehah' of al-Albaanee (no. 1756) for detailed documentation.]

MERIT # 36: ALLAH MADE THE ROWS OF THE MUSLIMS LIKE THAT OF THE ANGELS
It was narrated that Jabir bin Samurah said:"The Messenger of Allah (‫ )ﷺ‬came out to us and
said:'Will you not form rows as the angels form rows before their Lord? They said: 'How do the
angels form rows before their lord? He said: 'They complete the first row and fill the gaps in the
rows."'

(Sunan an Nasa'i 816) [Grade Sahih]

If you keep your rows straight, Allah (SWT) will make it like that of the angels.

If your rows are crooked, your rows will become crooked.

MERIT # 37: WHEN YOU SAY AMEEN WHEN THE IMAM RECITES SURAH FATIHA, IF YOUR
AMEEN COINCIDES WITH THAT OF THE ANGELS YOUR SINS WILL BE FORGIVEN

Abu Huraira narrated the Prophet (SAW) said, “When the Imam says ‘Ameen’, then you should all
say ‘Ameen’, for the angels say ‘Ameen’ at that time, and he whose ‘Ameen’ coincides with the
‘Ameen’ of the angels, all his past sins will be forgiven.” [al-Bukhari (780) and Muslim (410)]

MERIT # 38: WE THE MUSLIMS WERE MADE A BALANCED NATION

Therefore you are in the middle between the Christians and the Jews.

Thus We have made you [true Muslims - real believers of Islamic Monotheism, true followers of
Prophet Muhammad and his Sunnah (legal ways)], a Wasat (just) (and the best) nation, that you be
witnesses over mankind and the Messenger (Muhammad) be a witness over you. And We made
the Qiblah (prayer direction towards Jerusalem) which you used to face, only to test those who
followed the Messenger (Muhammad) from those who would turn on their heels (i.e. disobey the
Messenger). Indeed it was great (heavy) except for those whom Allah guided. And Allah would
never make your faith (prayers) to be lost (i.e. your prayers offered towards Jerusalem). Truly,
Allah is full of kindness, the Most Merciful towards mankind.

(Al-Baqarah 2:143)

The Christians worship Jesus and the Jews reject Jesus.

You are in the middle between the spiritualist and the materialist.

The spiritualist spends all his time in the masjid and doesn't feed his family.

The materialist spends all the time in his shop making money while he doesn't pray.
You are in the middle between the priest and the gigolo.

You are in the middle between the murji and the khawaarij.

The murji refuses to make takfeer even when the text is clear.

The khawaarij make takfeer on Muslims for committing major sins.

You can't make takfeer on someone for having 10 girlfriends.

There are two type of kufr: major and minor.

A sin ejects you out of the fold of Islam if it is major kufr.

When you don't classify knowledge, you are nothing but a headless chicken.

This is the plight of the khawaarij.

He doesn't classify knowledge.

MERIT # 39: ALLAH MADE THIS UMMAH WITNESSES OVER MANKIND

Thus We have made you [true Muslims - real believers of Islamic Monotheism, true followers of
Prophet Muhammad and his Sunnah (legal ways)], a Wasat (just) (and the best) nation, that you be
witnesses over mankind and the Messenger (Muhammad) be a witness over you.

MERIT # 40: THIS UMMAH WILL NEVER UNITE UPON AN ERROR

Narrated Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri:that the Messenger of Allah (‫ )ﷺ‬said: "Beware of the believer's
intuition, for indeed he sees with Allah's Light." Then he recited: Surely in this are signs for those
who see (15:75). [Hami at-Tirmidhi Vol1 Book 44 Hadith 3127] [Grade: Da'if]

Anas bin Malik said:“I heard the Messenger of Allah (‫ )ﷺ‬say: ‘My nation will not unite on
misguidance, so if you see them differing, follow the great majority.’” (Sunan ibn Majah Vol1 Book
36 Hadith 3950) [Grade: Sahih]

MERIT # 41: THIS UMMAH WILL NEVER BE WIPED OUT BY AN ENEMY

And thus we have made you a just community that you will be witnesses over the people and the
Messenger will be a witness over you. And We did not make the qiblah which you used to face
except that We might make evident who would follow the Messenger from who would turn back on
his heels. And indeed, it is difficult except for those whom Allah has guided. And never would
Allah have caused you to lose your faith. Indeed Allah is, to the people, Kind and Merciful. {Al
Baqarah 2;143} Sahih International

MERIT # 42: THIS UMMAH WILL NEVER DROWN FROM A FLOOD

It was narrated that Mu’adh bin Jabal said:“The Messenger of Allah (‫ )ﷺ‬prayed one day, and made
the prayer lengthy. When he finished we said (or they said): ‘O Messenger of Allah, you made the
prayer lengthy today.’ He said: ‘I offered a prayer of hope and fear. I asked Allah for three things
for my nation, and He granted me two and refused one. I asked Him not to let my nation be
destroyed by enemies from without, and He granted me that. And I asked Him not to let them be
destroyed by drowning, and He granted me that. And I asked Him not to let them be destroyed by
fighting among themselves, but He refused that.’”

[Sunan ibn Majah Vol1 Book 36 Hadith 3951] [Grade: Sahih]

MERIT # 43: WHATSOEVER THE MUSLIMS SEE AS GOOD, ALLAH SEES AS GOOD;
WHATSOEVER THE MUSLIMS SEE AS EVIL ALLAH SEES AS EVIL

Ibn Mas'ud (RA) said, "Whatever the Muslims see as good is good with Allah, Whatever the
Muslims see as bad, Allah sees as bad."

[Mustadrak al-Haakim (3/83) No. 4465, classed as Sahih by Adh-Dhahabee]

MERIT # 44: THE SINS OF THE MUSLIMS WILL BE TAKEN AWAY FROM THEM AND PUT ON THE
SCALES OF THE JEWS AND CHRISTIANS ON THE DAY OF JUDGMENT

Allah (SWT) will send the Muslims to Paradise and dump the Jews and Christians in the hellfire.

A hadith Qudsi advocates; on the judgment day, the sins of Muslims will be put upon the backs of
Jews & Christians, by the command of Allah, and these sinful Muslims as well as the righteous
Muslims will all be admitted to the heaven by Allah’s order. pg 19

Narrated Abu Musa (RA) Allah's Messenger (SAW) said: On the Day of Resurrection, my Ummah
(nation) will be gathered into three groups. one sort will enter Paradise without rendering an
account (of their deeds). Another sort will be reckoned an easy account and admitted into
Paradise. Yet another sort will come bearing on their backs heaps of sins like great mountains.
Allah will ask the angels though He knows best about them: Who are these people? They will
reply: They are humble slaves of yours. He will say: Unload the sins from them and put the same
over the Jews and Christians; then let the humble slaves get into Paradise by virtue of My Mercy.

[Mustadrak al-Haakim (1/126) No. 193, Dhahabi mentions that this narration from Haakim is upon
the conditions of al-Bukhari and Muslim]

MERIT # 45: ALLAH SWEARS BY HIS CITY

Allah (SWT) swears by Makkah because Muhammad (SAW) was born there and the kaaba is there.

Allah (SWT) said the city of Makkah is safe.

I swear by this city (Makkah); (Al-Balad 90:1)

Allah (SWT) asks a question in the Quran.

Have they not seen that We have made (Makkah) a sanctuary secure, and that men are being
snatched away from all around them? Then do they believe in Batil (falsehood - polytheism, idols
and all deities other than Allah), and deny (become ingrate for) the Graces of Allah? (Al-'Ankabut
29:67)

Allah (SWT) said can't you see that people are being abducted in other cities.

Makkah has been made a safe sanctuary.

MERIT # 46: ALLAH SWORE BY MUHAMMAD'S (SAWS) LIFE

Verily, by your life (O Muhammad SAW), in their wild intoxication, they were wandering blindly.

(Al-Hijr 15:72)

No one else had the honour of Allah swearing by his life.

MERIT # 47: NO MUSLIM CAN BE KILLED FOR THE SAKE OF A KAAFIR

If a Muslim kills a kaafir, he pays dia (blood money).

Amr ibn Shuayb reported from his father from his grandfather that Allah’s Messenger (SAW) said,
‘A Muslim may not be killed for an infidel.’ It is also reported through the same sanad that the
diyat of a disbeliever is half that of a Believer. [Tirmidhi 1418, Nisai 4821, Ahmed 6702]
You can't kill a Muslim for the sake of a kaafir.

It is haraam.

MERIT # 48: IT IS INCUMBENT ON YOU TO LOVE MUHAMMAD MORE THAN YOURSELF AND THE
REST OF MANKIND

It was narrated that Anas said: The Prophet (SAW) said: “No one of you truly believes until I am
dearer to him than his father, his son, his own self and all the people.” [Narrated by al-Bukhari (15)
and Muslim (44)]

It was narrated that Anas said: The Prophet (SAW) said: “No one of you truly believes until I am
dearer to him than his father, his son, his own self and all the people.” [Narrated by al-Bukhari (15)
and Muslim (44)]

The Prophet is closer to the believers than their ownselves, and his wives are their (believers')
mothers (as regards respect and marriage). And blood relations among each other have closer
personal ties in the Decree of Allah (regarding inheritance) than (the brotherhood of) the believers
and the Muhajirun (emigrants from Makkah, etc.), except that you do kindness to those brothers
(when the Prophet SAW joined them in brotherhood ties). This has been written in the (Allah's
Book of Divine) Decrees (AlLauh AlMahfuz)." (Al-Ahzab 33:6)

#49: AL ISRA WAL MIRAJ

Glorified (and Exalted) be He (Allah) [above all that (evil) they associate with Him] [Tafsir Qurtubi,
Vol. 10, Page 204] Who took His slave (Muhammad SAW) for a journey by night from Al-Masjid-al-
Haram (at Makkah) to the farthest mosque (in Jerusalem), the
neighbourhood whereof We have blessed, in order that We might show him (Muhammad SAW) of
Our Ayat (proofs, evidences, lessons, signs, etc.). Verily, He is the All-Hearer, the All-Seer[]. (Al-
Isra 17:1)

MERIT # 50: ALLAH HAS FORGIVEN ALL OF HIS SINS FROM THE PAST AND THE FUTURE

Verily, We have given you (O Muhammad SAW) a manifest victory. (Al-Fath 48:1)

That Allah may forgive you your sins of the past and the future, and complete His Favour on you, and
guide you on the Straight Path; (Al-Fath 48:2)

These are the merits of Muhammad and his ummah.

MERIT # 51: IMAN IN MUHAMMAD IS IMAN IN ALLAH

Allah (SWT) took a covenant from all the previous prophets that they will believe in Muhammad (SAW).

And (remember) when Allah took the Covenant of the Prophets, saying: "Take whatever I gave you
from the Book and Hikmah (understanding of the Laws of Allah, etc.), and afterwards there will
come to you a Messenger (Muhammad SAW) confirming what is with you; you must, then, believe
in him and help him." Allah said: "Do you agree (to it) and will you take up My Covenant (which I
conclude with you)?" They said: "We agree." He said: "Then bear witness; and I am with you
among the witnesses (for this)."

(Aali Imran 3:81)

The Importance of Marriage
The Importance of Marriage
by Shaikh Abdullah Faisal

NOTES typed LIVE by AT-23 and AT-38

Bismillah…

The HUKM of marriage is that marriage can be

a) Halal – (between man and woman)
b) Mustahab – (“strongly recommended”)
c) Makrooh – (“not recommended”)
d) Fardh – (required)
e) Haraam – (forbidden)

Recapping from 01.09.12:

1ST MERIT OF MARRIAGE: MARRIAGE IS YOUR COMFORT

The hasanats of the dunya are 4 things

a) good neighbor
b) reliable transportation
c) good women
d) spacious home

It was narrated that Sa’d Ibn Abi Waqqas said: The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: “There are
four things that are essential for happiness: a righteous wife, a spacious home, a good neighbour
and a sound means of transportation. And there are four things that make one miserable: a bad
neighbour, a bad wife, a small house and a bad means of transportation.” [Narrated by Ibn Hibban
in al-Saheehah (1232)]

And of them there are some who say: "Our Lord! Give us in this world that which is good and in
the Hereafter that which is good, and save us from the torment of the Fire!" (Al-Baqarah 2:201)

And among His Signs is this, that He created for you wives from among yourselves, that you may
find repose in them, and He has put between you affection and mercy. Verily, in that are indeed
signs for a people who reflect. (Ar-Rum 30:21)
- if your marriage is not bringing you comfort
-you can’t stay with that person

Abu Hurayrah (RA) narrated: It was said: O Messenger of Allah, which of women is best? He said:
“The one who when he looks at her he is happy and she obeys him when he commands her, and
does not go against his wishes with regard to herself or his wealth by doing what he dislikes.”
[Narrated by Ahmad (2/251), Ibn Majah (1/595)]

- Allah told you in the Qu’ran the purpose of your marriage is to bring you comfort
- your marriage either makes you or breaks you
- people who live in these marriages that
-are not working have nervous breakdowns
- marriage is a contract

DIVORCE
-it is not shameful
-even the Sahabahs got divorced
-if your marriage is not working out, you should move on
-marriage is by contract like other contracts so it can be broken
FABRICATED HADITH:
-“every time you divorce, the throne of Allah shakes”
-anyone that tells a lie on the Rasul can take their seat in hell fire

Marry and do not divorce for verily Allah's throne shakes whenever a divorce occurs. [Related by
Ibn Adee and classified fabricated by Ibn Jawzee.]

Abdullah Ibn Amr (RA) reported that Allah’s Messenger (SAW) said, Convey from me (to the
absent) even one verse. And narrate from the Banu Isra’il there is no harm in that. If anyone lies
about me deliberately then let him take his seat in Hell.” [Tirmidhi 2678, Ahmed 6496, Bukhari
3461]

The members of my household are like the stars in the sky whichever one you follow you shall he
guided. [Related by Abu Na'eem and classified fabricated by Adh-Dhahaabee who said a liar was
found in the Isnaad called Ahmad Ibn Ishaaq]

"We have come back from the minor jihad to the major one" someone asked: "What is the major
Jihad O Messenger of Allah?" he replied: "Jihad of the nafs," (This report, collected by Bayhaqi is
fabricated as mentioned in Mannaar as-Subl of Ibn Qayyim al-Jawziyyah)

Seek knowledge even as far as China. [Related by Ibn Adee 2/207 and classified fabricated by Ibn
Jawzee and Ibn Hibbaan.]

PILLARS OF A HAPPY MARRIAGE:

a) ISLAM – marry someone who is a practicing Muslim

b) LOVE – you should only marry if there is chemistry between the man and woman
--if there is chemistry, you’ll have help lowering your gaze

c) MERCY – you should show mercy towards each other

--you must look @ a wife’s good points, not just her bad faults

d) COOPERATION and UNSELFISHNESS – you’re not permitted to be selfish

--selfish people end up divorced and die on their own; they can’t sustain a marriage

e) LOYALTY – you and your wife should be loyal to each other

--after Allah and His Rasul, you should be third

f) OBEDIENCE – if your wife is disobedient, your salah will not be accepted

g) RESPECT – do not name-call or argue in front of your children and family members

h) SECRECY – anything that takes place in a home should remain a secret, especially if it’s in the
bedroom
--good Muslims do not expose marital secrets unless you’re in marital counseling

On the authority of Asmaa Bint Yazid who narrated "that she was once in the presence of the
Prophet and there were both men and women sitting. The Prophet then said: "Perhaps a man
might discuss what he does with his wife, or perhaps a woman might inform someone what she
did with her husband?" The people were silent Then I said: "O, Yes! O Messenger of Allaah verily
both the women and men do that." Then the Prophet said: "Do not do that. It is like a male
shaitaan who meets a female shaitaan along the way, and has sex with her while the people look
on!" [Ahmad: Hasan or Saheeh due to supports]
Ayshah reported that Allah’s Messenger (SAW) said, “If any woman marries without the consent
of her guardian then her marriage is void. Her marriage is void. Her marriage is void. If he cohabits
with her then for her is the dower with which her immodesty is turned lawful. And if they dispute
with one another then the ruler is the guardian of one who has no guardian”. [Tirmidhi 1104,
Ahmed 24426, Abu Dawud 2083, Ibn e Majah 1879]

Anything we do must be done fisabilillah,

-even marriage
-a woman needs a wali to be sure she is not
-marrying someone for the wrong reason
-women are emotional so they need a wali
-to guide them properly and rationally
-so the wali must also be a Muslim and rational
-a woman can not be the wali of another woman
-if you had a woman for your wali, your marriage has no barakah
-some men are very dangerous, so it’s important
-to have a wali check the man for his qualifications
-not all people can cope w/ rejection gracefully,
-especially men’s “male-ego”

FATAL ATTRACTION
-is so dangerous that it’s mentioned in the Holy Qur’an
-Cain killing Abel is the 1st story of ‘fatal attraction’

CHANGING YOUR MIND

-if you change your mind about an engagement, this is halal
-but you must return any gifts given to you during the engagement
-sometimes we discover disturbing revelations,
-so it’s halal to change your mind
-we’re not allowed to be revengeful
-about the person who ended the engagement
-one of the 7 major sins is to slander
-a pious, believing Muslim woman

The Messenger of Allah said: “Anybody who believes in Allah and the last day should not harm
his neighbor, and anybody who believes in Allah and the last day should entertain his guest
generously and anybody who believes in Allah and the last day should say what is good or keep
quite”. (Sahih Bukhari (Arabic/English) Vol.8 pg.29 No.47)

2ND MERIT OF MARRIAGE :: SENSE OF SECURITY

-emotional, physical, financial and spiritual security
- whenever a person is single they do not have any emotional security
- the worse of the Muslims are those who are single

`The worst among you are your bachelors!' (from Abu Ya'la and Tabarani)

Stay away from the seven destroyers." They said: O Messenger of Allah and what are they? He
said: "Associating with Allah in worship, sorcery, the taking of a life which Allah has sanctified
except rightfully, consuming interest, consuming the property of an orphan, fleeing on the day of
intense battle and slandering innocent, unknowing, believing women." Muslim & Bukhari

Women are attracted to married men

-because single men are losers.
-if a man is 50 and never married, no woman wants to marry him
-the equivalent of the bachelor is a spinster (woman who never married)
Samurah reported that the Prophet (SAW) disallowed celibacy. [Tirmidhi 1084, Nisai 3211, Ibn e
Majah 18491]

Narrated By Ma'qil Ibn Yasar: A man came to the Prophet (SAW) and said: I have found a woman
of rank and beauty, but she does not give birth to children. Should I marry her? He said: No. He
came again to him, but he prohibited him. He came to him third time, and he (the Prophet) said:
"Marry women who are loving and very prolific, for I shall outnumber the peoples by you." [Abu
Dawud, Book 5, Hadith #2045]

It’s important to be married so you can have children

who will pray for you when you’re inside the grave

Narrated By Ma'qil Ibn Yasar: A man came to the Prophet (SAW) and said: I have found a woman
of rank and beauty, but she does not give birth to children. Should I marry her? He said: No. He
came again to him, but he prohibited him. He came to him third time, and he (the Prophet) said:
"Marry women who are loving and very prolific, for I shall outnumber the peoples by you." [Abu
Dawud, Book 5, Hadith #2045]

3RD MERIT OF MARRIAGE :: MARRIAGE IS HALF YOUR DEEN

-if you can’t find a husband, becomes a 2nd wife

Al-Bayhaqi narrated in Shu’ab al-Eemaan from al-Raqaashi: “When a person gets married he has
completed half of his religion, so let him fear Allaah with regard to the other half.”

Men marry a woman for 4 reasons:

-her wealth
-her status
-her lineage
-her deen

A woman is married for four (reasons): her wealth, noble ancestry, beauty and religion. Choose
the religious woman lest your hand is stuck to dust (because of destitution)." [Al-Bukhaari and
Muslim]

Narrated By Abu Huraira: The Prophet said, "A woman is married for four things, i.e., her wealth,
her family status, her beauty and her religion. So you should marry the religious woman
(otherwise) you will be a losers. [al-Bukhari (5090) and Muslim (1466)]

The Rasul said, if you see a woman who excites you,

-then go home to your wife
-because she has the same things that your wife has

4TH MERIT OF MARRIAGE :: MARRIAGE IS YOUR HONOR

-it gives you, your spouse and your kids honor

In the US, the candidates parade their wives and kids around the TV
-they say they’ve been married for 20 years
-because people will see that as honor
-some men do not propose to women
-who come from a broken home [parents divorced]

5TH MERIT OF MARRIAGE :: MARRIAGE PROTECTS YOUR CHASTITY

-fasting will diminish your lusts
-you are a garment for your spouse [garment = libaas]

Abdullah Ibn Mas’ud (RA) narrated: We went out with Allah’s Messenger (SAW) while we were
young men and we were unable to do anything (that is, not even afford marriage). He said, “O
Group of young men! It is incumbent that you marry for it protects the eye and the private parts.
So, he among you who cannot marry, let him fast, for, fasting dries up (lust)”. [Tirmidhi 1083,
Ahmed 4023, Bukhari 1905, Muslim 1400, Abu Dawud 2046, Nisai 3206, Ibn e Majah 1845]

6th MERIT OF MARRIAGE :: MARRIAGE IS DAWAH

-for your kids (the children want to become like their spouses)
-to the kuffaar who see Muslims in successful marriages,
-so they see a positive example
-the beauty of Islam is in the example we set
-if you marry a Christian girl and treat her like a princess,
-she will revert to Islam

The Rasul married Juwaiyyah (daughter of the leader of a tribe)

-the whole tribe took Shahadah
-Aisha (ra) said no one had more barakah than Juwaiyyah

Narrated By Ibn Aun: I wrote a letter to Nafi and Nafi wrote in reply to my letter that the Prophet
had suddenly attacked Bani Mustaliq without warning while they were heedless and their cattle
were being watered at the places of water. Their fighting men were killed and their women and
children were taken as captives; the Prophet got Juwairiya on that day. Nafi said that Ibn 'Umar
had told him the above narration and that Ibn 'Umar was in that army. [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 3, Book
46, Hadith #717]

7TH MERIT OF MARRIAGE :: MARRIAGE IS TAWAKKUL

-you put your trust in Allah

"Three groups of people Allah obliged Himself to help them: Mujahid in the cause of Allah, a
worker to pay his debt, and the one who wants to marry to live a chaste life." (Tirmidhi 1661, Nisai
3120, Ibn e Majah 2518, Ahmed 9637)

In the time of the Rasul,

-a man wanted to marry a girl but he had no money
-the Rasul married him to the girl
-even though he had no money because he knew Qur’an
-so teaching her Qur’an was the dowry he was giving his new wife

Sahl Ibn Sad Saidi (RA) reported that a woman came to Allah’s Messenger (SAW) and said, “I
submit myself to you”. Then, she stood for a long time. A man said, “O Messenger of Allah, marry
me to her, if you do not need her”. He said, “Do you have anything to give her (by way of dower)?’
He said, “I have nothing but this lower wrapper of the body”. So, Allah’s Messenger (SAW) said,
“If you give it to her then you will sit and have no lower garment on you. So, Look out for
something else”. He said, “I do not find”. The Prophet (SAW) said, “Search, even if you find an
iron ring”. He said, “I sought but could not find anything”. So, Allah’s Messenger asked him, “Do
you have with you anything of the Qur’an?” He said, “Yes, That surah, and that surah. So Allah’s
Messenger (SAW) said, “I marry you, to her with what you have of the Qur’an”. [Tirmidhi 1116,
Ahmed 22862, Bukhari 5029, Muslim 1425, Nisai 3341]

8th MERIT OF MARRIAGE :: MARRIAGE SAFEGUARDS YOUR LINEAGE AND RACE

-there’s only one race (human race)
-we safeguard our lineage by becoming married
-so we can have children to continue our lineage
-marriage saves us from extinction
-the Rasul said: marry women who can give birth

Narrated By Ma'qil Ibn Yasar: A man came to the Prophet (SAW) and said: I have found a woman
of rank and beauty, but she does not give birth to children. Should I marry her? He said: No. He
came again to him, but he prohibited him. He came to him third time, and he (the Prophet) said:
"Marry women who are loving and very prolific, for I shall outnumber the peoples by you." [Abu
Dawud, Book 5, Hadith #2045]

9th MERIT OF MARRIAGE :: MARRIAGE IS THE STRENGTH OF BROTHERHOOD / SISTERHOOD

-when Rasul married Aisha (ra), it strengthened
-the brotherhood between Rasul and Abu Bakr
-when he married Umm Habibia, it brought Abu Sufyan to Islam
-when you marry a girl, you marry her entire family

10TH MERIT OF MARRIAGE :: MARRIAGE PUTS A STOP TO HATRED BETWEEN TWO WARRING-
FACTIONS
-when the Rasul married Umm Habibia, (long before the Battle of Badr started)
-it put a stop between the Rasul and Abu Sufyan

Abu Sufyan was mentioned in the Qur’an (see 60:7)

-all commentators of the ayah say this refers to Abu Sufyan:
-Abu Sufyan took his Shahadah before Makkah fell

Perhaps Allah will make friendship between you and those whom you hold as enemies. And Allah
has power (over all things), and Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful. (Al-Mumtahinah 60:7)

11TH MERIT OF MARRIAGE :: MARRIAGE STOPS RACISM, TRIBALISM, NATIONALISM,

REGIONALISM
-“asabiyya” – racism
-when people marry from different regions, it stops all this prejudice
-even in the US, people are skeptical just
-because someone is from a different “state”
-in UK, the London accent is considered the best accent
-a man from Wales tried to become a mayor in London and he was laughed at

12TH MERIT OF MARRIAGE :: MARRIAGE IS SPREADING KNOWLEDGE OF THE DEEN

-when we marry, we spread the deen
-the 1st person to embrace Islam was a woman (Khadijah)
-first woman to die for Islam was Sumaya
-greatest scholar of Islam was Aisha (ra) who taught the Sahabah
-this is the hikmah behind Muhammad (saws) marrying Aisha (ra)
-the Rasul was married to 9 wives
-[they were called “Mothers of the Believers”]
-Zaynab Bint Jaysh was also a scholar of Islam
-she told the other wives that they were given
-to him in the dunya but she was given to him
-above the 7 heavens, so she knew where Allah is

When you’re a scholar,

-your kids will become scholars, too
-if you have 10 kids and a halaqa for all of them, they will spread the deen

13th MERIT OF MARRIAGE :: MARRIAGE IS AN ACT OF KINDNESS

-3 people will be given a double reward:

It has been confirmed that the Prophet said: "Three persons will get their reward twice [i.e. a
double reward]. [One is] a person who has a slave girl and he educates her properly and teacher
her good manners properly [without violence] and then manumits and marries her. Such a person
will get a double reward. [Another is] a believer from the People of the Scriptures who has been a
true believer [in his Prophet], and then he believes in the Prophet [Muhammad]. Such a person will
receive a double reward. [The third is] a slave man who observes Allah's rights and is sincere to
his master [and observes the rights of his master]." Bukhari and Muslim, Vol. 4, No. 255, p. 158.

14th MERIT OF MARRIAGE :: MARRIAGE IS AN ACT OF PRIDE FOR THE FATHER

-this is especially true if the girl is a virgin
-“honor killing” is un-Islamic (it is haraam)
-those who quote the hadith about Umar killing
-his son for committing zina quote a fabrication
-because Umar’s son grew up to fight for Ali against Mu’awiyah
-at the Battle of Saffin
-[so he wasn’t killed for committing zina]

Narrated by Abu Sa'id al-Khudri The Prophet (SAW) said: 'If anyone cares for three daughters,
disciplines them, marries them, and does good to them, he will go to Paradise.' [Sunan Abu-
Dawood, Hadith #5128]

-do not reveal if the woman you marry is not a virgin

-don’t’ disgrace her
-if she is covering w/ hijab and praying 5x a day,
-you are required to forgive her
-taubah wipes out what came before and if you don’t forgive her,
-you’re like a Khawarijj
-w/o mercy in their hearts of Muslims
-hide the secret sins of a believer

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: The servant (who
conceals) the faults of others in this world, Allah would conceal his faults on the Day of
Resurrection. [Sahih Muslim, Book 32, Hadith #6267]

15TH MERIT OF MARRIAGE :: MARRIAGE IS A DAY AND HAPPINESS FOR THE MUSLIMS
-this is one of the days when you should beat the drums
-we do this for marriage, the akheekah, the day of Eid
-and on the battlefield, as well
-poor should be invited to the walima

Narrated By Abu Huraira: The worst food is that of a wedding banquet to which only the rich are
invited while the poor are not invited. And he who refuses an invitation (to a banquet) disobeys
Allah and His Apostle. [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 7, Book 62, Hadith #106]

Then when the Sacred Months (the 1st, 7th, 11th, and 12th months of the Islamic calendar) have
passed, then kill the Mushrikûn (see V.2:105) wherever you find them, and capture them and
besiege them, and prepare for them each and every ambush. But if they repent and perform As-
Salat (Iqamat-as-Salat), and give Zakat, then leave their way free. Verily, Allah is Oft-Forgiving,
Most Merciful. (At-Tawbah 9:5)

The only time that we can turn down a walimaa

-is if there is music, alcohol or free-mixing of the genders

Ayshah narrated that Allah’s Messenger (SAW) said, “Publicise these marriages, conduct them in
mosques, and beat the dufuf (tambourines) to announce them” (Tirmidhi 1091)

MUSLIMS HAVE 6 RIGHTS OVER EACH OTHER MUSLIM:

1. “When you meet him greet him”

2. “When he invites you, respond to him
3. “When he seeks counsel, give him advice”
4. “When he sneezes and praises Allah, say to him: ‘May Allah have mercy on you
(Yarhamokallah)”
5. “When he is sick, visit him”
6. “And when he dies, follow his funeral”
[Sahih Muslim, Book 026, Hadith #5379]

A walima is Sunnah muakadah (strongly advisable)

-generally the women have a room to themselves to play nasheeds and dance

The Prophet (PBUH) said (to him), "What is this?" He replied, "I got married to an Ansari woman."
The Prophet asked, "What did you pay her?" He replied, "A gold stone or gold equal to the weight
of a date stone." The prophet (PBUH) said (to him), "Give a Walima even if with one sheep."
(Hadith No. 2049, Book of Sales, Sahih Bukhari, Vol. 3).

16th MERIT OF MARRIAGE :: MARRIAGE IS A JIHAD

-all the ingredients you need on the battlefield, you need in a marriage

**There is NO difference between JIHAD and MARRIAGE

**Show me your wife and we can tell if you’re front-line material

--is she wearing tight jeans?
--is her hair hanging down?

The examples / similarities between JIHAD and MARRIAGE

-you need EEMAN on the battlefield
-you need KNOWLEDGE
-you need SABR (in marriage, so we don’t divorce)
-you need WEALTH
-(you can’t go to battle w/o food, water, ammunition)
-you need OBEDIENCE (without it, we can lose the battle)
-you need COOPERATION (without it, we can not win the battle)
-you need UNITY [see 8:46]
-you need RESPECT [to the ameers and to husbands]

And obey Allah and His Messenger, and do not dispute (with one another) lest you lose courage
and your strength depart, and be patient. Surely, Allah is with those who are As-Sabirin (the
patient ones, etc.). (Al-Anfal 8:46)

01.11.12 will be posted shortly ...

Recapping the previous notes from 01-10-12:

Bismillah...

14th MERIT OF MARRIAGE :: MARRIAGE IS AN ACT OF PRIDE FOR THE FATHER

- the father fulfills his role as a father by not letting her to slip into jahiliyiah
- he did not allow her to have a boyfriend
- he wants to find her a good husband to full fill her needs
- the honour of the family is sacred
- if you have three daughters and one commits zina ..
- no one will approach the other three
- it is a job of a sheikh to find husbands for sisters
- and likewise spouses for husbands
- some brothers are shy

O you who believe! Ward off from yourselves and your families a Fire (Hell) whose fuel is men and
stones, over which are (appointed) angels stern (and) severe, who disobey not, (from executing)
the Commands they receive from Allah, but do that which they are commanded. (At-Tahrim 66:6)

15th MERIT OF MARRIAGE :: MARRIAGE IS A HAPPY DAY

- you should beat the duff when a marriage is taking place

Aishah narrated that Allah’s Messenger (SAW) said, “Publicize these marriages, conduct them in
mosques, and beat the dufuf (tambourines) to announce them” (Tirmidhi 1091)

The Prophet (PBUH) said (to him), "What is this?" He replied, "I got married to an Ansari woman."
The Prophet asked, "What did you pay her?" He replied, "A gold stone or gold equal to the weight
of a date stone." The prophet (PBUH) said (to him), "Give a Walima even if with one sheep."
(Hadith No. 2049, Book of Sales, Sahih Bukhari, Vol. 3).

- marriage should be announced because it is a happy day

- some say having a secret marriage is not allowed ..
- but this is not a condition of nikkah
- secret marriage is not haraam
- this is the madhab of Imam Malik and this is correct
- other scholars argue with if a women falls pregnant from a secret marriage
- it looks as if she has dabbled in zina

16TH MERIT OF MARRIAGE :: MARRIAGE IS A FORM OF JIHAD

1. KNOWLEDGE
2. SABR
3. IMAN
4. WEALTH
5. COOPERATION
6. UNSELFISHNESS
7. RESPECT
8. UNITY

And seek help in patience and As-Salat (the prayer) and truly it is extremely heavy and hard
except for Al-Khashi'ûn [i.e. the true believers in Allah - those who obey Allah with full
submission, fear much from His Punishment, and believe in His Promise (Paradise, etc.) and in
His Warnings (Hell, etc.)]. (Al-Baqarah 2:45)

- the above are the similarities between marriage and jihad

17TH MERIT OF MARRIAGE :: MARRIAGE IS AMANAH ( TRUST)

- your wife is not your property; she is a servant of Allah
- you have her for safe keeping
- the Rasul(saw) told his companions these wives you have
- are an amana on the fair well pilgrimage
- if you treat your wife right you have past the test

...O People it is true that you have certain rights with regard to your women, but they also have
right over you. Remember that you have taken them as your wives only under Allah's trust and
with His permission. If they abide by your rights, then to them belong the right to be fed and
clothed in kindness. Treat your women well and be kind to them for they are your partners and
committed helpers. And it is your right that they do not make friends with anyone of whom you do
not approve, as well as never to be unchaste...[From The last sermon of the Prophet (SAW) also
known as Khutbatul Wada’. It is mentioned in almost all books of Hadith.Sahih Al-Bukhari refer to
the sermon and quoted part of it. See Al-Bukhari, Hadith 1623, 1626, 6361) Sahih of Imam Muslim
also refers to this sermon in Hadith number 98. Imam al-Tirmidhi has mentioned this sermon in
Hadith nos. 1628, 2046, 2085. Imam Ahmed bin Hanbal has given us the longest and perhaps the
most complete version of this sermon in his Masnud, Hadith no. 19774]

Abu Hurayrah (RA) reported that Allah’s Messenger (SAW) said, "The most perfect of believers in
belief is the best of them in character. The best of you are those who are the best to their women."
[Tirmidhi 1165, Abu Dawud 4682]

18TH MERIT OF MARRIAGE :: MARRIAGE IS A REVIVING OF THE SUNNAH

- people have different preference

I marry women. Whoever turns away from my Sunnah is not of me.”(Sahih Bukhari and Sahih
Muslim)

Abu Ayyub reported Allah’s Messenger as saying, “Four things are from the Sunnah of the
Prophets (SAW) modesty, perfume, siwak and marriage”. [Tirmidhi 1082, Ahmed 23641]

19TH MERIT OF MARRIAGE :: MARRIAGE GIVES YOU MENTAL STABILITY

- it gives you spiritual stability
- marriage is half of your deen
-it gives you financial and emotional stability

Al-Bayhaqi narrated in Shu’ab al-Eemaan from al-Raqaashi: “When a person gets married he has
completed half of his religion, so let him fear Allaah with regard to the other half.”

- it gives you financial and emotional stability

- Imam Nawawi says sperm is evil
- Allah did not create it to stay in your body
- Imam Nawawi explained Sahih Muslim
- when he was explaining Sahih Muslim he said sperm is evil
- and you need to get married to control the evil of sperm
- when it is inside you body and does not come out the halal way
- men rape women and kids because of sperm
- many evils are due to sperm
- when a person is single they always get up to mischief

`The worst among you are your bachelors!' (from Abu Ya'la and Tabarani.)

20TH MERIT OF MARRIAGE :: MARRIAGE GIVES YOU CONFIDENCE

- when a boy or a girl gets turned on it takes away their confidence
- some people can’t cope with rejection
- they don’t accept it gracefully

FOUNDATIONS OF A SUCCESSFUL MARRIAGE

1. ISLAM
-you must marry a Muslim
-how can you marry outside your religion?
-it is permissible for a Muslim man, if no other Muslimahs are available
-but Muslimahs can not marry anyone who is NOT a Muslim

You’re not permitted to marry a ‘non-practicing Muslim”

-because THEY ARE KAAFIR

People find comfort in falsehood

-only sincere believers take comfort and refuge in the truth

2. TAQWAH (piety)
- the best provision is taqwa
- this ayah was sent for hajj
- but the best provision in any case is taqwa
- even in your marriage

And take a provision (with you) for the journey, but the best provision is At-Taqwa (piety,
righteousness, etc.). So fear Me, O men of understanding! (Al-Baqarah 2:197)

-if you don’t have taqwa in the journey you may become a wife beater
-some men kill their wives
-every week in the UK three women are killed
-when Shaikh was in prison many men were inside for killing women
-men accuse women of cheating even when they are not

3. SABR
And seek help in patience and As-Salat (the prayer) (2:45)

4. LOVE
- you cannot marry without chemistry

then marry (other) women of your choice, two or three, or four but if you fear that you shall not be
able to deal justly (with them), then only one or (the captives and the slaves) that your right hands
possess. That is nearer to prevent you from doing injustice. (An-Nisa 4:3)

- people who marry for money marry without chemistry

From Abu Hurayrah: “I was with the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) when a
man came and told him that he had married a woman of the Ansar. The Messenger of Allaah
(peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said to him, ‘Have you seen her?’ He said, ‘No.’ He
said, ‘Go and look at her, for there is something in the eyes of the Ansar.” (Reported by Muslim,
no. 1424; and by al-Daaraqutni, 3/253 (34))

Mughirah Ibn Shu’bah (RA) said that he proposed to a woman. So, the Prophet (SAW) said to him,
“Look at her. That would strengthen your love for one another”. [Tirmidhi 1089, Ahmed 18160,
Nisai 3237, Ibn e Majah 1865]

HOW CAN YOU LOOK AT A WOMAN? THERE ARE 3 OPINIONS

a) ABU HANEEFA: you can see her hands and face
b) AHMAD IBN HANBAL: as her father sees her without hijab
c) Dawud Adh-Dhahiree – says you can see her in the shower

CORRECT OPINION is: AHMAD IBN HANBAL

Abu Ja'far reports that Umar (RA) once sent a proposal to Ali (RA) for his daughter Umm
Kulthoom's hand in marriage. When Ali sent a message stating that she was still too young,
someone told Umar that the statement meant that Ali was refusing. When Umar explained to Ali
(his reason for wanting to marry her), Ali (agreed to get her married to him and) said, "(Consider
the marriage done, so) I am sending her to you and she is your wife if you are pleased with her."
Ali then sent her to Umar who (knowing that she was his wife) ventured to lift the garment from
her legs. (Not realizing that the marriage was already concluded) She however exclaimed, "Leave
it! Had you not been the Ameerul Mu'mineen, I would have slapped you across the face!" [Abdur
Razzaaq and Sa'eed bin Mansoor, as quoted in Kanzul Ummaal (Vol.8 Pg.291). Ibn Umar Maqdasi
has reported a similar narration, as quoted in Isaabah (Vol. 4 Pg 492)]

- men like women with thick legs

- because they have good libido
- people asked Shaikh whether he is not making up

THERE ARE 5 TYPES OF LOVE:

SPIRITUAL LOVE – the love we have for Allah
PHYSICAL LOVE – attracted to a man or woman
EMOTIONAL LOVE – what we have for parents and siblings
DIVINE LOVE – love Allah has for us
HARAAM – love we are not permitted, such as unconditional love

5. MERCY
-be kind towards your husbands or wives

Abu Huraira (RA) reported: Woman has been created from a rib and will in no way be straightened
for you; so if you wish to benefit by her, benefit by her while crookedness remains in her. And if
you attempt to straighten her, you will break her, and breaking her is divorcing her. [Sahih Muslim,
Book 8, Hadith #3467]

And divorced women shall wait (as regards their marriage) for three menstrual periods, and it is
not lawful for them to conceal what Allah has created in their wombs, if they believe in Allah and
the Last Day. And their husbands have the better right to take them back in that period, if they
wish for reconciliation. And they (women) have rights (over their husbands as regards living
expenses, etc.) similar (to those of their husbands) over them (as regards obedience and respect,
etc.) to what is reasonable, but men have a degree (of responsibility) over them. And Allah is All-
Mighty, All-Wise. (Al-Baqarah 2:228)

Narrated By Abu Huraira: Allah's Apostle kissed Al-Hasan bin Ali while Al-Aqra' bin Habis At-
Tamim was sitting beside him. Al-Aqra said, "I have ten children and I have never kissed anyone
of them," Allah's Apostle cast a look at him and said, "Whoever is not merciful to others will not
be treated mercifully." [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 8, Book 73, Hadith #026]

- the Rasul (saw) those who have no mercy .. mercy will not be shown to them

6. COOPERATION (unselfishness)
-you’re not permitted to be selfish in the home (in or outside the bedroom)
-a man can’t go to bed with his wife and be satisfied, but if she is not satisfied,
-he can’t say, “that’s not important – I am satisfied”

7. TRUST

8. RESPECT
-don’t do name-calling in front of kids
-speak kindly and with respect
-avoid arguments
-avoid being cantankerous

Narrated by ‘Aishah that the Prophet said: “The most despicable person to Allah is one who is
harshly argumentative." [Bukhari and Muslim]

9. LOYALTY
- your husband should not take sides against you
- you should be like a team

10. SECRECY
- when ever you go to bed with your wife, you are not allowed to discuss this with others
- some women done it in the time of the prophet and the men did
On the authority of Asmaa bint Yazid who narrated "that she was once in the presence of the
Prophet and there were both men and women sitting. The Prophet then said: "Perhaps a man
might discuss what he does with his wife, or perhaps a woman might inform someone what she
did with her husband?" The people were silent Then I said: "O, Yes! O Messenger of Allaah verily
both the women and men do that." Then the Prophet said: "Do not do that. It is like a male
shaitaan who meets a female shaitaan along the way, and has sex with her while the people look
on!" [Ahmad: Hasan or Saheeh due to supports]

Also, keep whatever takes place between you and your partner private. The Prophet said: “Indeed
from the worst of people on the Day of Resurrection is one who has marital relations with his wife
and then spreads her private matters.” (Muslim #1437)

- the only time you can talk of this is when you are seeking counseling
- women that go to hair dressers .. all they talk about is s-x
- a Muslim girl can’t show her hair to kaafir women unless she is a relative

**Men have the same rights over their wife

And they (women) have rights (over their husbands as regards living expenses, etc.) similar (to
those of their husbands) over them (as regards obedience and respect, etc.) to what is
reasonable, but men have a degree (of responsibility) over them. And Allah is All-Mighty, All-Wise.
(Al-Baqarah 2:228)

It has been narrated by Amr Ibn Akhwas. He relates that it was commanded by the Prophet
sallallahu alaihe wasallam "Be kind towards your women. Take heed! You have rights over your
women and your women also have rights over you. Their rights over you are that you provide food
and clothing for them in good faith. Your rights over them are that they do not allow and nor do
they give permission, for people to trespass into your house whose presence you dislike."

THE RIGHTS OF THE WIFE:

-FOOD
-CLOTHING
-SHELTER
-MEDICINE / MEDICAL BILLS
-GO TO BED with HER AT LEAST ONE TIME EVERY 4 DAYS
-CAN’T ABUSE THE WIFE VERBALLY / PHYSICALLY AND THEN GO TO BED with HER
-CAN’T CUT HER OFF FROM HER FAMILY UNLESS THEY ARE ANTAGONISTIC TOWARDS ISLAM
-PROVIDE OFF-TIME ACTIVITIES SO SHE DOES NOT BECOME BORED
-YOU’RE NOT PERMITTED TO HIT A WIFE IN THE FACE

Narrated By 'Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: while she was on a journey along with the Apostle of Allah
(SAW): I had a race with him (the Prophet) and I outstripped him on my feet. When I became
fleshy, (again) I had a race with him (the Prophet) and he outstripped me. He said: This is for that
outstripping. [Abu Dawud, Book 8, Hadith #2572]

It was narrated from Hakim bin Mu'awiyah, from his father, that a man asked the Prophet (SAW):
"What are the rights of the woman over her husband?" He said: "That he should feed her as he
feeds himself and clothe her as he clothes himself; he should not strike her on the face nor
disfigure her, and he should not abandon her except in the house (as a form of discipline)."
[Sunan Ibn Majah (Arabic/English), Vol 3, pg60-61, Hadith #1850]

-YOU CAN’T HIT A WIFE UNLESS OTHER STEPS ARE TAKEN AND THEN
-YOU ONLY BEAT HER LIGHTLY ON THE LEG with A MISWAK
-YOU CAN’T BEAT HER ABOVE HER KNEES
-YOU CAN’T HIT HER MORE THAN 10X
It was narrated that Sulaiman bin 'Amr bin Ahwas said: "My father told me that he was present on
the Farewell pilgrimage with the Messenger of Allah (SAW). He praised and glorified Allah; and
reminded and exhorted (the people). Then he said: 'I enjoin good treatment of women, for they are
prisoners with you, and you have no right to treat them otherwise, unless they commit clear
indecency. If they do that, then forsake them in their beds and hit them, but without causing injury
or leaving a mark. If they obey you, then do not seek means of annoyance against them. You have
rights over your women and your women have rights over you. Your rights over your women are
that they are not to allow anyone whom you dislike to tread on your bedding (furniture), nor allow
anyone whom you dislike to enter your houses. And their rights over you are that you should treat
them kindly with regard to their clothing and food." [Sunan Ibn Majah (Arabic/English), Vol 3,
pg61-62, Hadith #1851]

- the kaafirs like to comment on the marriage of A'isha

- even though they allow relationships with animals

YOU CAN PIN DOWN YOUR WIFE FOR S-XUAL REASONS

-in the UK, [1980] there is a law that
-if you pin-down your wife (rape her) you’d go to jail
-this does not exist in Shariah law

''A woman is not allowed to do voluntary fast without husband’s permission when he is present."
Bulugh-al-maram

And whosoever does not judge by what Allah has revealed, such are the Kafirûn (i.e. disbelievers -
of a lesser degree as they do not act on Allah's Laws). (Al-Ma'idah 5:44)

And whosoever does not judge by that which Allah has revealed, such are the Zalimûn
(polytheists and wrong¬doers - of a lesser degree). (Al-Ma'idah 5:45)

And whosoever does not judge by what Allah has revealed (then) such (people) are the Fasiqûn
(the rebellious i.e. disobedient (of a lesser degree) to Allah. (Al-Ma'idah 5:47)

THE RIGHTS OF A MAN

-OBEDIENCE
-he is to be obeyed
-wife can only disobey him if he tells her to do something haraam

3 PEOPLE WHOSE DU’AS ARE NEVER ANSWERED:

1) the man whose wife was disobedient and he did not divorce her
2) the man who borrows money without paying it back
3)) the man who eats haraam food

the Prophet said, Three Duas are such in which there is no doubt of their acceptance: 1) Father’s
Dua 2) Traveler’s Dua 3) Dua of the oppressed”. (Tirmidhi, Ibn Majah)

Ibn Umar (RA) reported that Allah’s Messenger (SAW) said, ‘It is incumbent on a Muslim person to
listen and obey whether he likes it or hates it as long as he is not commanded to commit sin. If he
is given command to sin then he must neither listen nor obey.” [Muslim 1839, Tirmidhi 1713]

Umm Salamah (RA) reported that Allahs Messenger (SAW) said, Any woman, who dies while her
husband is pleased with her, will enter Paradise. [Tirmidhi 1164, Ibn e Majah 1854]

-YOU’RE NOT PERMITTED TO PREFER ANYONE OVER YOUR HUSBAND

-YOU’RE NOT PERMITTED TO REFUSE YOUR HUSBAND’S CALL TO BED
Talq Ibn Ali (RA) reported that Allahs Messenger (SAW) said, "When a man calls his wife to satisfy
his urge then she must go to him even if she is at the stove." [Tirmidhi 1163]

-husband can only be refused to go to bed if

-wife is sick, just had a baby, its daylight of Ramadan or if he apostates

The Prophet (sal Allahu alaihi wa sallam) said, "If a man calls his wife to bed and she refuses and
in that she upsets him, the angels will continue to curse her until the morning." [Sahih Al-Bukhari
and Muslim]

- the only time you can refuse him is if your menstruating

- during day times of Ramadhan

Abu Huraira (RA) narrated that the Prophet (SAW) said, "If anyone has sexual intercourse with a
menstruating woman, or goes into her anus, or visits a Kahin (soothsayer) then indeed he has
disbelieved in what is revealed to Muhammad." [Tirmidhi 135, Ahmed 10717, Ibn e Majah 639, Abu
Dawud 3904]

-NOT PERMITTED TO INVITE PEOPLE TO YOUR HOME THAT YOUR HUSBAND DISLIKES
-NOT PERMITTED TO KEEP FRIENDS HE DOES NOT LIKE

“Your rights over your women are that they should not allow anyone to sit on your beds whom
you dislike, or allow anyone into your homes whom you dislike.” (Reported by al-Tirmidhi, 1163,
and other from ‘Amr Ibn al-Ahwas; Saheeh al-Jaami’, 7880)

Abu Hurayrah (RA) narrated: It was said: O Messenger of Allah, which of women is best? He said:
“The one who when he looks at her he is happy and she obeys him when he commands her, and
does not go against his wishes with regard to herself or his wealth by doing what he dislikes.”
[Narrated by Ahmad (2/251), Ibn Majah (1/595)]

-NOT PERMITTED TO LEAVE HOME without HUSBAND’S PERMISSION

-only if he is not contactable
-NOT PERMITTED TO LEND OUT HIS BELONGINGS
-behind his back without his permission

CONDITIONS TO MAKE THE NIKAH VALID

1. WITNESSES
-two witnesses (2 men or women + 2 men)
-marriage on Skype is halal, as long as there is a wali and 2 witnesses
-it is halal the same as a divorce is permitted over Skype

2. WALI
-she can appoint her own wali if hers is unreasonable or he is racist

Ayshah reported that Allah’s Messenger (SAW) said, “If any woman marries without the consent
of her guardian then her marriage is void. Her marriage is void. Her marriage is void. If he cohabits
with her then for her is the dower with which her immodesty is turned lawful. And if they dispute
with one another then the ruler is the guardian of one who has no guardian”. [Tirmidhi 1104,
Ahmed 24426, Abu Dawud 2083, Ibn e Majah 1879]

There are 3 things we’re not permitted to delay:

Salah
-Janaza and
-Nikah

Ali Ibn Abu Talib (RA) reported that Allah’s Messenger (SAW) said to him, “Three things you
should not postpone : the prayer when the hour for it arrives, the funeral when it is ready, and (the
marriage of) an unmarried woman when you find a suitable match for her.” (Tirmidhi 171 and 1077,
Ahmed 828, Ibn e Majah 1486, Mustadrak Hakim Vol.2 pg.162)

Hanafi says
-if a girl marries without a wali, and her husband turns out
-to be a Shady Shia, MADkhalis, etc
-her marriage is bautil because these a kaafirs

3. MAHR (dowry)
-if it’s not given on her marriage day, it can be delayed
-look at the dowry of her sisters so you know what to give her

The Prophet (PBUH) said: “The one who gets married with the intention not to pay dowry to his
wife is a fornicator. And the one who borrows money with the intention not to pay back is a thief.”
(Ibn Hiban, 2/270)
-if the marriage is not consummated, she is entitled to half of the dowry
-if she lied about being a virgin, the judge in Shariah court
-will decide on her dowry

The Prophet (PBUH) said: “The one who gets married with the intention not to pay dowry to his
wife is a fornicator. And the one who borrows money with the intention not to pay back is a thief.”
(Ibn Hiban, 2/270)

-the dowry belongs to the girl but some father’s keep it for themselves
-this is oppressing the sisters
-the dowry can be knowledge (reciting Qur’an or hadith or Arabic)

Anas (RA) Ibn Malik reported that Allah’s Messenger (SAW) asked one of his Sahabah, “Have you
married, O’ so-and-so”? He said, “No, By Allah, 0 Messenger of Allah (SAW) . And I have not
enough to (be able to) marry.” He asked, “Do you not have surah (al-Ikhlas)”? He said, “Certainly,
I have.” He said, “That is one-third of the Qur’an”, and he asked, “Do you not have surah (an-
Nasr).” The man answered, “Of course, I have.” The Prophet (SAW) said, “That is one-fourth of
thern Qur’an. And do you not have surah (al-Kafirun)”? He said, “Indeed I do have it.” He said
“That is one-fourth of the Qur’an, and do you not have He said, “Of course.” The Prophet (SAW)
said “That is one-fourth of the Qur’an.” And added, “Go marry. Go marry" (Tirmidhi 2904)

4. MARRIAGE AGREEMENTS
-forced marriage is not permitted in Islam
-arrangement of marriages is permitted

O you who believe! You are forbidden to inherit women against their will (4:19)

Narrated By Abdullah Ibn Abbas: A virgin came to the Prophet (SAW) and mentioned that her
father had married her against her will, so the Prophet (SAW) allowed her to exercise her choice.
[Abu Dawud, Book 5, Hadith #2091

It was narrated from 'Aishah: "A girl came to her and said: 'My father married me to his brother's
son so that he might raise his own status thereby, and I was unwilling.' She said: 'Sit here until the
Prophet (SAW) comes.' Then the Messenger of Allah (SAW) came, and I told him (what she had
said). He sent word to her father, calling him, and he left the matter up to her. She said: 'O
Messenger of Allah, I accept what my father did, but I wanted to know whether women have any
say in the matter."' [Sunan An-Nasai (Arabic/English), Vol 4, p.124-125, Hadith #3271]

5. PROPOSAL
-this is valid by text, email, letters, SMS, face-to-face or via a wali
HALAL and HARAAM PROPOSALS
You’re only permitted to propose to a girl who is halal for you to marry
You can’t propose to someone whom you are mahram
You can’t propose to someone on her iddah
-you can drop a hint to her but you can’t make a full-blown proposal
-the iddah for a widow is 4 months + 10 days
-the iddah for a pregnant woman is until she delivers her baby
-the iddah for a woman on menopause is 3 months
-there is only 1 iddah for a woman who was divorced
-but if she divorced without consummation, there is NO iddah

You can’t propose to someone who is engaged

Yahya related to me from Malik from Muhammad Ibn Yahya Ibn Habban from al-Araj from Abu
Hurayra that the Messenger of Allah said, "Do not ask for a woman in marriage when another
Muslim has already done so. Muwatta 28.1

-All 3 Imams says you can propose to the same girl

-who told another brother I AM THINKING ABOUT IT
-but Abu Haneefa says it is haraam
-Abu Haneefa’s madhab is correct

Narrated By Ma'qil Ibn Yasar: A man came to the Prophet (SAW) and said: I have found a woman
of rank and beauty, but she does not give birth to children. Should I marry her? He said: No. He
came again to him, but he prohibited him. He came to him third time, and he (the Prophet) said:
"Marry women who are loving and very prolific, for I shall outnumber the peoples by you." [Abu
Dawud, Book 5, Hadith #2045]

-a sister can have her wali propose to a brother for her

CHARACTERISTICS OF A GOOD SPOUSE

1. DEEN
-abstain from the Munafiqoon

2. CORRECT AQEEDA
-stay away from Shiites, Barelvis, MADkhalis, etc

3. FERTILE
-it’s makrooh to marry someone who is not fertile

4. SOMEONE WHO IS CHASTE (didn’t sleep with other people)

-but if they are a revert, give them a chance
-but require them to take an HIV test

5. THEIR FAMILY ARE DECENT PEOPLE

-don’t marry a girl whose father earns living selling porn magazines
-or if the mother owns a brothel

6. SOMEONE YOU ARE ATTRACTED TO

7. MARRY SOMEONE WHO IS A STRANGER
-someone who is not your cousin [the Rasul did not recommend this]
The Rules of Nikah: part 1
Rules of Nikah: part 1
by Shaikh Abdullah Faisal
(evening: 6.30.11)

Download Audio

Let us define ‘nikah’

‘Nikah’ according to the linguistic meaning:
-- a holy matrimony between a male and a female
-- therefore according to Shariah Law,
-- marriage cannot take place between 2 males or 2 females

QUESTION: Is nikah compulsory or strongly recommended?

ANSWER: Nikah becomes compulsory on the person who has sexual needs and he fears falling
into zina

The Prophet and he said, 'He who can afford to marry should marry, because it will help him
refrain from looking at other women, and save his private parts from looking at other women, and
save his private parts from committing illegal sexual relation; and he who cannot afford to marry
is advised to fast, as fasting will diminish his sexual power." [Bukhari 111: 129]

The scholars of Islam have agreed that the person who fears falling into zina, marriage is compulsory for
that person. The practice of abstention is not encouraged in Islam. It is a cursed innovation. See 57:27 so
a Muslim is not allowed to practice abstention when he has needs; ALLAH 'tala cursed abstention

But the Monasticism which they invented for themselves, We did not prescribe for them, but (they
sought it) only to please Allâh therewith, but that they did not observe it with the right observance.
So We gave those among them who believed, their (due) reward, but many of them are Fâsiqûn
(rebellious, disobedient to Allâh). (Al-Hadid 57:27)

Also the Rasul said: I marry women and anyone who abstains from my Sunnah of getting married, he or
she is not a follower of me

I do sleep and I also marry women. So he who does not follow my tradition in religion, is not from
me (not one of my followers)." Hadith - Sahih Bukhari Volume 7, Book 62, No. 1, Narrated Anas bin
Malik

Muslims believe in nikah, not abstention

-- Abstention is from the Roman Catholic faith and Buddhist practice it, as well

QUESTION: Is it permissible for a woman to give herself away in marriage to a man without a
wali?

ANSWER: It is NOT permissible for a woman to give herself away in marriage to a man without a
wali

"When a woman marries without the permission of her wali, then her marriage is not valid, not
valid, not valid." (Ahmad, Tirmidhi and others)

Hanafi fiqh
Abu Hanifa believes a free woman can marry herself to a man without a wali (she must have sound aql)
If a girl should get married without a wali, because she is of the Abu Hanifa madhab, you’re not allowed to
say she did zina and is living in sin. A shaikh should examine the husband, and if the shaikh approves of
him as in he is good in character and good in deen the marriage is valid; but if the shaikh deems the
person a Deobandi, etc. the shaikh must say that marriage is bautil: maybe he is not a deviant, but he’s a
drug dealer: if his character turns out to be evil, then the shaikh MUST pronounce the marriage as bautil

Hafsa and Umar:

-- sometimes the wali is awkward
-- most Muslim parents ignore the sexual needs of their kids
-- these Muslim parents are not pious, like in the time of the Sahabahs

When Hafsa needed a husband, Umar approached Uthman and Uthman said: "it is not my intention to get
married at this time" and then Umar approached Abu Bakr, and Abu Bakr did not say yes or no. Umar got
upset with Abu Bakr and went to Muhammad PBUH and complained about Abu Bakr’s reaction.
Muhammad PBUH smiled and said don’t worry, maybe ALLAH will give her someone better; the Rasul
himself married Hafsa

In the time of the Rasul

-- the Sahabahs would approach pious men
-- and ask them to marry their daughters
-- but the Muslim parents today are not like that:
--they have many issues : pride, racism, ego, etc
-- some Muslim girls fall into zina
-- because their fathers didn’t look for a husband for them
-- they are not like Umar (ra) who went looking for a husband for his daughter

Question: Is it permissible for a man to approach a righteous man to marry his daughter or sister?

Answer: Yes

He said: "I intend to wed one of these two daughters of mine to you, on condition that you serve
me for eight years, but if you complete ten years, it will be (a favour) from you. But I intend not to
place you under a difficulty. If Allâh will, you will find me one of the righteous." (Al-Qasas 28:27)

When a person is not on deen

-- they will never look for a husband for their daughters
-- they are not on the deen, and they are jahil
-- they are not like Umar (ra) who approached Uthman
-- and Abu Bakr for marriage of his daughter

Question: What are the woman that is haraam to marry

Answer: It is haraam to marry a woman who your father was married to

And marry not women whom your fathers married, except what has already passed; indeed it was
shameful and most hateful, and an evil way. (An-Nisa 4:22)

The pagan Arabs:

-- their practice is that when a father should die,
-- the son would inherit the father's wives
-- except for the biological mother

One day the Rasul sent a man to kill another man and to confiscate his property, when they asked
what that man did, the Rasul said: he inherited his fathers wife
-- you are a mahram for your stepmother and stepdaughter forever
-- so if a woman gave suck to you (mother by milk),
-- you are mahram to her and all her daughters are haraam for you;
-- a girl is allowed to uncover in front of her stepfather

Forbidden to you (for marriage) are: your mothers, your daughters, your sisters, your father's
sisters, your mother's sisters, your brother's daughters, your sister's daughters, your foster
mother who gave you suck, your foster milk suckling sisters, your wives' mothers, your step
daughters under your guardianship, born of your wives to whom you have gone in but there is no
sin on you if you have not gone in them (to marry their daughters), - the wives of your sons who
(spring) from your own loins, and two sisters in wedlock at the same time, except for what has
already passed; verily, Allah is Oft¬Forgiving, Most Merciful. (An-Nisa 4:23)

If you marry a woman and...

-- that marriage was annulled before that marriage was consummated
-- you can marry the daughter of that woman
-- if you have an adopted son, and he dies
-- you’re allowed to marry his wife after his death
-- the wife of your biological son is haraam for you

Who are the women who are allowed to uncover?

**allowed to uncover in front of you means to remove their hijab

**your mothers, daughters, sisters, fathers sisters, mothers sisters, brothers daughters, sisters daughters,
foster mother, and all your foster sisters

What if the step father is a kaafir?

-- even if your step father is a kaafir, he is mahram for you
-- if a Muslim sister should uncover in front of her kaafir stepfather,
-- she did not do anything wrong
-- a man is not allowed to marry two blood sisters
---and live with them at the same time
-- but if one sister should die, or he divorces one,
-- he is allowed to marry the other one
-- you’re not allowed to marry the aunt and the niece
-- and live with them at the same time
-- you’re allowed to divorce one and marry the other one,
-- but cannot live with them in the same house at the same time
-- other women who are haraam for you to marry: your relatives
-- other women who are haraam for you: mushrik
-- such as Buddhist girls, Sikh girls, Hindu girls, Rastafarians, etc
-- the Shaikh who performs the marriage becomes a kaafir
-- Ibn Taymiyyah said: whenever a scholar makes something
-- that is haraam to be halaal, that person is a kaafir

Shaykh al-Islam Ibn Taymiyyah (d. 728H): “Whenever a person makes halal what is haraam by
consensus or makes haraam what is halal by consensus or replaces the Sharee’ah that is agreed
upon by consensus, then he is a Kaffir by the agreement of the scholars of Fiqh.” “Al-Fataawa”,
Vol. 3/267

-- for that Shaikh to officiate a marriage between a Muslim and a pagan

-- is an act of apostasy
-- that Shaikh is making a mockery of Quran and Sunnah, that shaikh is a kaafir
-- a Muslim man is allowed to marry a Muslim Girl, or a Jewish girl
-- ...and a Christian Girl
-- we are not allowed to marry Zoroastrians, fire worshippers
-- a Muslim man is allowed to marry a Christian and Jewish girls
-- only when no Muslim girls are available
-- if Muslim girls are there for him to marry,
-- then it is not permissible for him to marry a Jewish or Christian girl
-- when Umar was caliph, one of his governors married a Christian girls,
-- Umar asked him to divorce him
-- Umar quoted 5:51 to trump him

… of the people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians) is lawful to you and yours is lawful to them.
(Lawful to you in marriage) are chaste women from the believers and chaste women from those
who were given the Scripture (Jews and Christians) (Al-Ma'idah 5:5)

O you who believe! Take not the Jews and the Christians as Auliya' (friends, protectors, helpers,
etc.), they are but Auliya' to one another. And if any amongst you takes them as Auliya', then
surely he is one of them. Verily, Allah guides not those people who are the Zalimûn (polytheists
and wrong¬doers and unjust). (Al-Ma'idah 5:51)

-- the governor quoted 5:5, but Umar trumped him with 5:51 and said
-- "who will be left to marry the Muslim girls if you are marrying the Christians?"
-- you’re allowed to marry a LOYAL Christian woman who is a widow,
-- if she didn’t sleep around
-- you’re not allowed to marry an unchaste woman

A Muslim woman is ONLY allowed to marry a Muslim Man

'If a Muslim woman should marry a kaafir, this means she is living in sin; she is committing
fornication, the kids who are born from this marriage are bastard kids and are not allowed to lead
the salah; her marriage is bautil

O you who believe! When believing women come to you as emigrants, examine them, Allah knows
best as to their Faith, then if you ascertain that they are true believers, send them not back to the
disbelievers, they are not lawful (wives) for the disbelievers nor are the disbelievers lawful
(husbands) for them. (Al-Mumtahinah 60:10)

A Muslim woman who is married to a kaafir man, her marriage is NOT accepted, her marriage is bautil,
she is living in sin, the kids born from this marriage are bastard kids and are not allowed to lead the salah
in a masjid, the shaikh who performed this marriage is a kaafir; the shaikh falls into the category of those
who make haraam halal

Question: Can a man marry more than 4 women

Answer: No, it is haraam

The scholars have agreed that it is haraam for man to marry more than 4 wives, and it is
permissible to kill the man who marries a 5th wife because he is committing adultery

Question: What is mutah and what is the ruling for mutah

Answer:'mutah'- when a man marries a woman for a fixed period

-- he can even marry her for a short period of one hour!
-- this is the fiqh of the Shias, they allow mutah

“'Rabia ibn Umayya made a temporary marriage with a woman and she is pregnant by him.'' Umar
ibn al-Khattab went out in dismay dragging his cloak, saying, "This temporary marriage, had I
come across it, I would have ordered stoning and done away with it! Malik's Muwatta Book 28, No
28.18.42
The Rasul allowed mutah in the battlefield and made it haraam in other battles: the reason why the Rasul
made it haraam is because the Sahabahs were thinking of castrating themselves

The Shias believe that Umar (ra) made mutah haraam because someone did mutah with his daughter
and he was offended

The Sunnis make mutah haraam because of the Hadith:

-- donkey meat and mutah is haraam @ the battle of khaybar
-- the Shias say that the Rasul made it halal in the conquest of Mecca
-- the correct opinion: mutah is haraam
-- if a girl becomes pregnant from mutah, the baby becomes her burden

Once Ali argued with a man who believed in Muta'a and told him that the Prophet made muta'a
and the meat of donkey haraam on the day of Khaiber (Bukhari Vol. 7, pg. 287 and Vol. 4 pg. 134)

SHIITE BELIEF:
With mutah, you don’t even need an Imam to officiate the marriage, you can tell the girl : "ill pay you 50
US dollars, and we can go to bed for an hour"

A woman in Iran, when she reaches menopause, she is very happy because she knows she can earn a
fortune from mutah and she doesn’t have to worry about falling pregnant!

The Shia women from Iran, Iraq, Lebanon, Pakistan (yes there are Shias there, in a place called "the
diamond market"); these women earn fortunes from mutah; sometimes these women sleep with 10
different men every night

Hanbali fiqh:
-- a Muslim man is in China (example) and he has sexual needs
-- (he is on a trip for 6 months)
-- he is allowed to marry a girl for that 6 months
-- as long as he keeps that to himself
-- this dispute about mutah will continue until Judgment Day. Why?
-- because there are some Sunnis who believe that a man
-- is allowed to marry a woman for a certain amount of time
-- if he doesn’t tell her that amount of time

‘misyaar’ marriage is another type of marriage

-- misyaar was allowed by Shaikh bin Baz
-- misyaar is when you marry a rich girl
-- and she gives up her rights of maintenance
-- the marriage is as permanent as any marriage but
-- maintains herself financially

shigaar marriage is swapping

-- shigaar – swapping: a man has a 20 year old daughter
-- and his best friend has a 20 year old daughter
-- so and they swap the daughters (they don’t ask for dowry)
-- this type of marriage is haraam
-- because it oppresses the girls, the girls were not given any dowry
-- however, it is halal if the girls agree
-- if they didn’t agree, the marriage is haraam because it is a forced marriage
-- the dowry is compulsory to be given to the woman

O you who believe! You are forbidden to inherit women against their will (An-Nisa 4:19)
Marriage has 4 pillars
1. agreement
2. two witnesses
3. wali
4. dowry

Question: Are forced marriages permissible?

Answer: Surah An-Nisa 4:19 tells you forced marriage is haraam

O you who believe! You are forbidden to inherit women against their will (An-Nisa 4:19)

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: A virgin came to the Prophet (peace be upon him) and mentioned
that her father had married her against her will, so the Prophet (peace be upon him) allowed her to
exercise her choice. {Book 11, No 2091 : Sunan Abu Dawud}

Narrated Khansa bint Khidam Al-Ansariya that her father gave her in marriage when she was a
matron and she disliked that marriage. So she went to Allah's Apostle and he declared that
marriage invalid. (Bukhari Vol 7, Book 62, No 69)

Shaikh doesn’t need to give a lecture on forced marriages because one ayah is sufficient: An-Nisa
4:19

Question: Is it better to marry a virgin or non virgin?

Answer: It is better for a woman to be a virgin

-- unless it is in the interest of the man to marry a non virgin
--Shaikh Faisal’s shaikhs in university taught him this

Did you get married, O Jabir?” I replied, “Yes.” He asked, “Is she a virgin or a matron?” I replied,
“She is a matron.” He said, “Why didn’t you marry a virgin girl so that you might play with her and
she with you (or, you might make her laugh and she make you laugh)?” I said, “My father died,
leaving seven or nine girls (orphans) and I did not like to bring a young girl like them, so I married
a woman who can look after them.”

He said, “May Allah bestow His Blessing on you.” [Vol 8, Book 75, No 396 : Sahih Bukhari]

3 types of Muslim men :

1 . When they want to marry, they want to marry a Aisha
-- (a young intelligent, pretty virgin who loves the deen)
2. He wants to marry a Khadijah, a pious mature woman who can help him in life
3. He wants to marry one of each, an Aisha and a Khadijah

The best woman to take on a honeymoon is NOT a virgin:

-- it’s a widow or a divorcee 9if you want to have fun)
-- Why?
-- When you for a job the first question they ask you is:
-- do you have experience for the job?
-- some of you brothers do not want to marry sisters who have kids
-- but you get a lot of barakah when you marry a girl with kids
-- if you cannot marry a sister with kids, you are not ready for Jihad
-- Khadijah was not a virgin, she was a widow,
-- the Rasul (saws) loved her so much; they were soul mates
-- so if a sister is a widow, you’re gonna turn your back on her?
-- she needs a husband so her kids will remain in Islam
-- you need to stop being petty and narrow-minded
-- the Rasul married widows and he was so close w/ their children;
-- he ate from the same plate

Narrated 'Umar bin Al Salama: Who was the son of Um Salama, the wife of the Prophet: Once I ate
a meal with Allah's Apostle and I was eating from all sides of the dish. So Allah's Apostle said to
me, "Eat of the dish what is nearer to you." Volume 7, Book 65, Number 289:

The Rasul would marry women with kids;

-- he would bring the kids up as his own flesh and blood
-- the kids and him PBUH would eat from the same plate
-- the Rasul would teach the kids Islamic adab
-- the Rasul married only ONE virgin in his lifetime

Question: I it permissible for a man to look at a women that he wants to marry?

… and what section of her body is he allowed to look at?

Answer: There are 3 opinions among the scholars

Abu Hanifa: he is allowed to look at her face and the palm of her hands

Ahmed Ibn Hanbal: he is allowed to see her the way her father can see her
-- so if she comes out with no hijab, and a dress to her knees, she did not do anything wrong
-- when you go to her house to propose to her and meet her father

Daoud Dahiri:
-- 'you can peek at a woman in her shower'
-- the opinion of Daoud Dahiri should not be followed;
-- he is known to pass fatwas of this nature
-- Daoud Dahiri says the women will go to paradise
-- but will not smell its fragrance << weird fatwa If a woman asks her husband for a divorce, for no
reason, then the smell of paradise is forbidden for her" At-Tirmidhi narrated it; he said this is a
Hasan Hadith [Hasan means ‘good’]

And that you be dutiful to your parents. If one of them or both of them attain old age in your life,
say not to them a word of disrespect, nor shout at them but address them in terms of honour. (Al-
Isra 17:23)

17:23 << you are not allowed to say UFF to your parents
-- meaning you cannot beat your parents
-- Daoud Dahiri says regarding 17:23,
-- you CAN beat your parents but you cant say UFF while doing so
-- Daoud Dahiri was a student of Ahmad Ibn Hanbal
-- but he was kicked out of the study circle
-- because he said the Holy Quran is created

When Umar was a prophet, he proposed to Umm Khulthum’ Umar lifted up her dress and looked
at her leg, she said: “If you were not the amir of the believers, I would slap you across the face”

-- this Hadith is used as hujjah to say we are allowed to see the calf of the woman
-- the women who have skinny legs have low libido, and they often die of heart attack
-- its best for you to stay away from women who are anorexic and have low libido
-- if she dies on you the kuffar will accuse you of foul play

Question: Are you allowed to look at a woman (your fiancée) twice who you want to marry?

Answer: The scholars have said it is allowed if you want to be sure about the chemistry with your
fianceé
-- It is unwise and makrooh for you to marry without having chemistry

A woman can marry a man she is not attracted to but it is very difficult for a man to marry a woman who
he’s not attracted to because a man needs an erection to consummate the marriage

Go and look at her (the woman you are considering marrying) because this will help your time
together to be strengthened. " ( Ahmad )

Question: Are their ‘engagements’ in Islam?

Answer: In Islam there are no engagement parties; those are bi'dah

-- In Islam we have wedding feasts but not engagement parties
-- When you propose to a girl and she says Yes, then you are engaged

Question: Is it permitted to propose to a girl who has already been proposed to (she’s considering
it)?

Answer: It is not permissible for another brother to propose to her since you’ve already proposed
to her

Yahya related to me from Malik from Muhammad ibn Yahya ibn Habban from al-Araj from Abu
Hurayra that the Messenger of Allah said, "Do not ask for a woman in marriage when another
Muslim has already done so. Muwatta 28.1

Question: What if you propose to a girl and she says "let me think about it, we will see..."
--She didn’t say yes or no

Answer: According to Abu Hanifa, you’re not allowed to propose to this girl
-- Hanbali fiqh: you ARE allowed to propose to her
-- because she did not give that other brother a yes
-- the correct opinion is that of Abu Hanifa
-- you’re not allowed to propose to a sister
-- who has already been proposed to by another brother

Abu Hanifa: you’re not allowed to propose to a girl who is already contemplating a marriage with another
brother, you have to give her time to perform salatul istikhara

...but if a munafiqh proposes to a girl, you are allowed to propose to the same girl because their proposal
doesn’t count; if a Saudi Salafi, etc proposes to the girl, you’re allowed to propose to the same girl : Saudi
Salafi etc are not REAL Muslims

**Whenever a girl turns down a proposal of a brother, she does NOT have to give a reason
-- neither does a brother need to give a reason to a girl
-- so the brother has no right to press the girl and ask her "why did you say no"
-- it is not Islamic for you to press the girl for a reason
-- the reason why you shouldn’t press her is because of Surah 5:101

O you who believe! Ask not about things which, if made plain to you, may cause you trouble. (Al-
Ma'idah 5:101)

**It is permissible for a girl to propose to a boy in Islam because a woman did propose to the Rasul PBUH

Women are afraid to propose because

-- their female ego wont take NO for an answer
-- nowadays the girls drop hints , instead of proposing
-- whenever a boy proposes to you and you’re happy with his deen
-- and his character, you should marry him

“When someone whose character and morals are agreeable to you approaches you for marriage
give your daughter to him in marriage. If you do not then there will be tribulation and immense
corruption in the earth.” Abu Hatim al-Muzani and confirmed by Abu Dawud

Question: What is a permissible way to propose?

Answer: It is permissible to send proposals with SMS, text messages, emails, over the phone
...whenever a sister gets a proposal in text message, email, etc. she should tell the brother to have a
word with her wali; the wali should not block the brother if he is pleased with his character and creed/deen

Whenever a girl receives a proposal:

-- it is compulsory on her to investigate the character of the man
-- could be lazy, a child molester, or could be addicted to drugs
-- or a wife beater, etc.
-- you need to investigate the brother when you receive the proposal
-- and you should ask his best friends regarding his character

Fatima bint Qais was proposed by 2 people but the Rasul gave her advice on why not to marry them; he
advised her to marry Usama; when someone asks you regarding someone for character reference, you
should tell the truth -- the good and the bad
-- she was proposed to by Abu Jahm and Mu’awiyah

Fatimah bint Qays went to the Prophet seeking marital advice when both Mu’awiyah Ibin Abu
Sufyan and Abu Jahm had proposed to her. The Prophet told her, "Mu’awiyah is stingy and tight
fisted) and Abu Jahm beats his women." So marry Usamah instead. (Muslim, Abu Dawud, At
Tirmidhi, An Nisai, and Ibin Majah

….these notes are part one (6.30.11)

The Rules of Nikah: part 2
Rules of Nikah: part 2
by Shaikh Abdullah Faisal
(evening dars: 7.1.11)

Download Audio

Continuing w/ night 2 of “Rules of Nikah,” we come to …

QUESTION: IS THERE SUCH A THING AS ENGAGEMENT IN ISLAM?

ANSWER: According to Islamic law, whenever you propose to a girl and she says yes, the girl is officially
engaged, therefore its haraam for another man to propose to her

-If a sister tells you she is engaged, then she is off limits

Yahya related to me from Malik from Muhammad ibn Yahya ibn Habban from al-Araj from Abu
Hurayra that the Messenger of Allah said, "Do not ask for a woman in marriage when another
Muslim has already done so. Muwatta 28.1

It is haraam for a brother to propose on top of a proposal

- this only applies to REAL Muslims;
- if a munafiqh proposes to a girl, you’re allowed to propose to the same girl
- a munafiqh has no rights over a Muslim girl

If a girl turns down a proposal

- you’re not supposed press her for the reason on why
- she does not have to give a reason why she turned you down
- don’t ask: "am I too dark, am I too poor, is my nose too big? " etc
- to press the sister for a reason is not Islamic because of the ayah >> 5:101

O you who believe! Ask not about things which, if made plain to you, may cause you trouble. (Al-
Ma'idah 5:101)

- it is permissible for a girl to propose to a brother

- so the same way it your right to propose to a girl,
- a girl also has the right to propose to a Muslim brother
- even if the brother is married, the sister can still propose to him,
- because if you have one wife: you’re still single THREE times
- the only time you’re not single is when you have 4 wives
- anyone who has one wife is still single three times
- so if a sister proposed to a married brother
- she did not do anything wrong
- some sisters they do not like monogamy: they want polygamy
- why? because some sisters don’t want a man around all the time
- Shaikhs experience with women: white women like polygamy
- they ask for space
- Asian women on the other hand never ask for space
- so they love monogamy

QUESTION: IS IT COMPULSORY ON A PERSON WHO IS ENGAGED TO GET MARRIED TO THE

FIANCÉE?

ANSWER: It is not compulsory on you to marry your fiancée; you can change your mind

- the proposal can take place in the form of a text message, SMS, email..
- it can be done over the phone as well, and face to face
- face to face at the masjid
- in that case the sister should say "speak to my wali"

"When a woman marries without the permission of her wali, then her marriage is not valid, not
valid, not valid." (Ahmad, Tirmidhi and others)

- if the sister is not interested because of no chemistry

- she should say "I am not interested"
- she does not have to say "there was no chemistry"

O you who believe! Ask not about things which, if made plain to you, may cause you trouble. (Al-
Ma'idah 5:101)

QUESTION : is it compulsory on a person to marry their fiancée?

ANSWER: No it is not, you can change your mind

- because maybe you have discovered disturbing revelations of his/her character
- she/he could be divorced because they used to cheat on their husband/wife
- the father of Mu’awiyah, Abu Sufyan was stingy;
- and his son grew up to be stingy as well

Fatimah bint Qays went to the Prophet seeking marital advice when both Mu’awiyah Ibin Abu
Sufyan and Abu Jahm had proposed to her. The Prophet told her, "Mu’awiyah is stingy and tight
fisted) and Abu Jahm beats his women." So marry Usamah instead. (Muslim, Abu Dawud, At
Tirmidhi, An Nisai, and Ibin Majah

Fatima bint Qais: When my period of 'Idda was over, I mentioned to him that Mu’awiyah b. Abu
Sufyan and Jahm had sent proposal of marriage to me, whereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace
be upon him) said: As for Abu Jahm, he does not put down his staff from his shoulder, and as for
Mu’awiyah, he is a poor man having no property; marry Usama b. Zaid. I objected to him, but he
again said: Marry Usama; so I married him. Allah blessed there in and I was envied (by others).
(Sahih Muslim, Book 009, Number 3512)

NOTE: The sister must return all her gifts that she received

ADEQUATENESS IN MARRIAGE

- Adequateness in marriage means:

- you’re not allowed to marry beneath your status
- kafaa'a=adequateness in marriage

"And there is none co-equal or comparable unto Him." (Al-Ikhlas 112:4)

THE FIRST ADEQUATENESS IS ADEQUATENESS IN REGARDS TO DEEN

- you’re not allowed to marry beneath your status in regards to deen

- because ALLAH said "do not marry the pagan women until they believe "

And do not marry Al-Mushrikat (idolatresses, etc.) till they believe (worship Allah Alone). (Al-
Baqarah 2:221)
And indeed a slave woman who believes is better than a (free) Mushrikah (idolatress, etc.), even
though she pleases you. (Al-Baqarah 2:221)

- if you’re a Muslim man and you marry a Hindu, Buddhist, Sikh girl:
- your marriage is bautil and you’re living in sin

60:10 >> some women migrated from Mecca to Medina but it was said: "send them back! these women
should not be able to migrate because you signed a treaty at Hudabiyyah." ALLAH said do not send them
back until you have examined them because Muslim women are not suitable for kaafir men

Likewise hold not the disbelieving women as wives, and ask for (the return of) that which you
have spent (as Mahr) and let them (the disbelievers, etc.) ask back for that which they have spent.
That is the Judgment of Allah. He judges between you. And Allah is All-Knowing, All-Wise. (Al-
Mumtahinah 60:10)

Narrated Marwan and al-Miswar bin Makhrama: (from the companions of Allah's Apostle) When
Suhail bin Amr agreed to the Treaty (of Hudabiyyah), one of the things he stipulated then, was that
the Prophet should return to them (i.e. the pagans) anyone coming to him from their side, even if
he was a Muslim; and would not interfere between them and that person. The Muslims did not like
this condition and got disgusted with it. Suhail did not agree except with that condition. So, the
Prophet agreed to that condition and returned Abu Jandal to his father Suhail bin 'Amr.
Thenceforward the Prophet returned everyone in that period (of truce) even if he was a Muslim.
During that period some believing women emigrants including Um Kalthum bint Uqba bin Abu
Muait who came to Allah's Apostle and she was a young lady then. Her relative came to the
Prophet and asked him to return her, but the Prophet did not return her to them for Allah had
revealed the following Verse regarding women: "O you who believe! When the believing women
come to you as emigrants. Examine them, Allah knows best as to their belief, then if you know
them for true believers, Send them not back to the unbelievers, (for) they are not lawful (wives) for
the disbelievers, Nor are the unbelievers lawful (husbands) for them (60.10) Narrated 'Urwa: Aisha
told me, "Allah's Apostle used to examine them according to this Verse: "O you who believe!
When the believing women come to you, as emigrants test them . . . for Allah is Oft-Forgiving,
Most Merciful." (60.10-12) Aisha said, "When any of them agreed to that condition Allah's Apostle
would say to her, 'I have accepted your pledge of allegiance.' He would only say that, but, by Allah
he never touched the hand of any women (i.e. never shook hands with them) while taking the
pledge of allegiance and he never took their pledge of allegiance except by his words (only)."
Bukhari Vol 22 page 874

- if you have a pious Muslim daughter at home...

- how can you marry her to a man who sells drug on the streets?

And indeed a slave woman who believes is better than a (free) Mushrikah (idolatress, etc.), even
though she pleases you. (Al-Baqarah 2:221)

- the other evidence to prove to you that you

- cannot marry beneath your status beneath your deen is

Bad statements are for bad people (or bad women for bad men) and bad people for bad
statements (or bad men for bad women). Good statements are for good people (or good women
for good men) and good people for good statements (or good men for good women), such (good
people) (An-Nur 24:26)

Can you imagine that you have a husband who says that hijab is not needed? what kind of a marriage is
that ? it is because he is not practicing that is why he is like that -- that is why good men are for good
women and bad men are for bad women
The Sahabahs
- were poor and some of them were living in the masjid. Abu Huraira was the amir of the people living in
the masjid; a girl in Medina proposed to a Muslim brother but she was a prostitute, so the brother was
hesitating on whether to say yes or no ( note: prostitutes also fall in love). When the Sahabah asked the
prophet regarding marrying this girl ALLAH revealed this verse;

ADEQUATENESS IN REGARDS TO LINEAGE

Is upheld by Abu Huraira, Imam Shafi’i, Ahmed Ibn Hanbal:

- if a women is fluent in Arabic and she marries a man
- who can barely speak Arabic, she can ask for a khula or faskh
- Imam Malik begged to differ; he said this is not a reason for khula
- Abu Hanifa, Imam Shafi, and Ahmed Ibn Hanbal
- the Arabic language is above all others
- and it is the women’s right to divorce the husband if he cannot speak Arabic
- it is the women’s right to have her kids raised up speaking proper Arabic
- Arabic is the language of the Quran and it is the sunnah of ALLAH:
- every other language is inferior to Arabic

Now when Fatima bin Qais accepted the proposal of Usama bin Zaid, she was from Quraish (the most
noble tribe)but still the prophet recommended her to marry Usama, even though he was very black; the
marriage succeeded because they both spoke Arabic very fluently, there was no language barrier

Many Sahabahs who were reverts became {Arabized};

they blended into the society perfectly

ADEQUATENESS IN REGARDS TO PROFESSION

- it is unwise for you to marry a daughter who graduated from

- (ex. Harvard University) to a man who cleans toilets.
- this marriage is Sahih, it is NOT bautil, but it is unwise
- however if a women is practicing and she married a man
- who is not practicing, that marriage is bautil
- likewise if a Muslim man should marry a pagan girl
- that marriage is bautil
- and the kids who are born from that marriage are bastard kids
- they cannot lead the salah in the masjid

The only time the marriage is NOT valid is when

- you marry beneath your status in regards to deen
- if your husband abandoned salah, when you go to bed with him
- you are doing zina because he is a kaafir

ADEQUATENESS IN REGARD TO HANDSOMENESS

For example, there was a man in Tower Hamlets (UK), known as, ‘the elephant man;’ a very ugly man; he
chased away everyone he saw

THE ELEPHANT MAN: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Joseph_Merrick

- if your daughter is pretty and she finds a certain man ugly

- you’re not allowed to marry her to him

The reasons why the scholars listed adequateness in regards to handsomeness is because you’re
not allowed to marry without chemistry; chemistry is important to men because we need an
erection to consummate the marriage; no Muslim men are allowed a sister without chemistry;
without chemistry, a Muslim man will never have an erection; An-Nisa 4:3 says to marry women
who are pleasing to you

then marry (other) women of your choice, two or three, or four (An-Nisa 4:3)

QUESTION: WHAT IS THE ISLAMIC RULING IN REGARDS TO THE MAHAR?

ANSWER: The mahar/dowry is compulsory because of what ALLAH said in An-Nisa 4:24

give them their Mahr as prescribed; but if after a Mahr is prescribed, you agree mutually (to give
more), there is no sin on you. Surely, Allah is Ever All ¬Knowing, All¬ Wise. (An-Nisa 4:24)

- the scholars of Islam use 4:24 as evidence to say the mahr is compulsory
- now the mahr can be delayed;
- the mahr should be announced on the day of the marriage
- it HAS to be announced
- in front of the two witnesses

If you got married to a sister and you forgot about the mahr, since both of you were so excited to get
married, even though -you did not mention the mahr, the marriage is still accepted; the scholars of Islam
have said that the mahr can be given after the nikah

"Search for something, even if it is just a ring made from iron." [Bukhari & Muslim]

The mahr doesn’t have to be money; it can be to teach the sister how to read the Quran; that means the
mahr can be knowledge; The Rasul did not accept a proposal of a women because he had no reason to
accept the proposal

THE RASUL (saws) AND HIS WIVES:

- when the prophet married Hafsa, it was to cement the brotherhood between him and Umar; when he
married Aisha, it was to make a young scholar out of her, etc. The Rasul (saws) married a women to
create peace between tribes; he never married for sex; he always had a strategic reason; look at
examples of when the Prophet married Safiya (a reverted Jew) and Juwaiyyah, (she was the daughter of
a Jewish chief; her whole Jewish tribe – ‘Banu Mustaliq ‘ - embraced Islam, alhumdulillah)

After the Messenger of Allâh’s marriage to Umm Habibah, Abu Sufyan, her father, did not
encounter him with any sort of hostility. Similarly his marriage to Juwairiyah and Safiyah made
the two tribes stop all sorts of provocation, aggression or hostility against Islam. Better still,
Juwairiyah, herself, was one of the greatest sources of blessing to her own people. On the
occasion of her marriage to the Prophet [pbuh], his Companions set a hundred families of her
people free. They said: "It is for their affinity with the Messenger of Allâh [pbuh]." No need to say
what great good impression this gratitude had on everybody’s soul. One of the greatest motives
of all is Allâh’s bidding his Prophet to educate and purify the souls of people who had known
nothing whatsoever about courtesy, education and culture. He had to teach them to comply with
the necessities of civilization and to contribute to the solidification and the establishment of a new
Islamic society.

The Rasul married a women to a man and said:

"I marry her to you and the dowry is for you to teach her what you have memorized from the Holy Quran"

- Imam Shafi’i uses this Hadith to say: "if you are a Quranic teacher, you are allowed to charge a fee "

Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) said: “The best of you are those who learn the Qur’an and
teach it. (Bukhari)

QUESTION: CAN A KAAFIR BECOME A WALI OF A MUSLIM GIRL?

ANSWER: A kaafir father cannot be the give-away father on the wedding day

- the scholars quote Surah 9:71 to show that the wali

- or give-away father must be a Muslim not a kaafir

The believers, men and women, are Auliya' (helpers, supporters, friends, protectors) of one
another (At-Tawbah 9:71)

- the scholars also use 4:141 to say that the wali has to be a Muslim
- that the give-away father must be a Muslim instead of a kaafir

And never will Allah grant to the disbelievers a way (to triumph) over the believers. (An-Nisa
4:141)

- the two witnesses for the nikah

- if you have an imam performing the nikah and the two witnesses are there
- the imam can be the wali as well as perform the marriage

4 CONDITIONS OF THE MARRIAGE

1. AGREEMENT
Abu Dawud and AI-Hakim on the authority of Abi Hurairah, Sahih Al- Jami AI-Sayhir, (No. 6714)
Regarding contracts the Prophet (Peace be upon him) said: The rights are decided by the
conditions

- therefore forced marriage is haraam

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: A virgin came to the Prophet (peace be upon him) and mentioned
that her father had married her against her will, so the Prophet (peace be upon him) allowed her to
exercise her choice. {Book 11, No 2091 : Sunan Abu Dawud}

You are forbidden to inherit women against their will (An-Nisa 4:19)

Narrated Khansa bint Khidam Al-Ansariya that her father gave her in marriage when she was a
matron and she disliked that marriage. So she went to Allah's Apostle and he declared that
marriage invalid. (Bukhari Vol 7, Book 62, No 69)

- the Hadith of Khansa bin Khidam is used as evidence

- to show that forced marriage is haraam

2. TWO WITNESSES

The Prophet Muhammad (sallallahu alayhi wassallam) said, "There is no marriage except with a
wallee and trustworthy witnesses." (Sahih - Bayhaqee) Also, "There is no marriage except with a
wallee and two witnesses." (Sahih Al-Jaami’)

- there is no nikah without 2 witnesses

3. WALI

- and if the wali is awkward, then the girl has to appoint her own wali
- a Muslim brother from the community

4. THE MAHR /DOWRY

give them their Mahr as prescribed; but if after a Mahr is prescribed, you agree mutually (to give
more), there is no sin on you. Surely, Allah is Ever All¬ Knowing, All¬ Wise. (An-Nisa 4:24)

THE CONDITIONS WITHIN THE MARRIAGE

Examples:
1.a girl can stipulate that she wants her own space, t
2.hat she does not want to live with her father or mother in law
3.another example, "I am in medical school,
-I have 2 years left and I want to finish"

4.another example , "you’re not allowed to marry a second wife with me"
- this usually causes fitnah

Hanbali madhab allows this condition, but the Malikis say this condition is haraam
because she is making haraam what is halal (polygamy is the right of the brother)

The prophet said: "Marry! For the best of this ummah are those with the most women." Collected
by Al Bukhaaree in the book of Marriage, chapter: Plurality of Women [No. 5069]

The Malikis have the correct opinion in regards to this matter because marriage is so blessed

The Rasul said:

-you should fulfill all the conditions within the marriage
- "the promises you should keep the most is the ones connected
to the private parts of the women"

- faskh = annulment
- if you promise a sister that she does not have to live with her in-laws
- and you break the promise
- she is allowed to divorce you because of this

QUESTION: IS IT ALLOWED TO BEAT DRUMS AND SING AT THE WALIMA?

ANSWER: The beating of drums and singing is allowed in the walima but the scholars have said :
leave that to the women
the Ansars used to beat drums and sing when they got married

As for Walima (banquet of marriage), it is proved that Allah's Messenger (SAW) gave banquets to
all his wives. But, there was difference between them (i.e. concerning walima). He gave walima for
some wife with one sheep; others with two Mudds (measure about 543 grams). It is recorded in al-
Bukhari

On the authority of Aisha, that she took a woman to her husband, a man among the Ansar. The
Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) said to her: "O Aisha did you not have any singing
(lit: frivolity) with your procession? Verily the Ansar love such things." In another version of this
hadith, the Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) is reported to have said: "Did you send a
servant girl along with her to beat the duff and sing?" ...

Al-Bukhari reported that 'Aisha said: 'A bride was led to her Ansar husband. The Prophet said: O
Aisha, did you not have merriment? The Ansar love fun.' He was referring to the singing and
beating of drums.

The Rasul did not stop the Ansars from having fun, the Ansars would also beat drums during Eid
day
- Abu Bakr got mad at some girls on Eid for beating drums, and the Rasul said
- everybody has their day when they have fun, and Eid is our day to have fun
- he told Abu Bakr to leave the women alone

QUESTION: CAN YOU MARRY A GIRL IN SECRET?

ANSWER: The Maliki madhab allows secret marriages

Ahmad Shakir
(a great Egyptian scholar of Islam)
- had 2 wives; the first wife did not know about the second wife
…. until after Ahmad Shakir died!!
- this Hadith is weak / no Isnaad**
- those who oppose secret marriages use this Hadith
- but this Hadith is weak and has no Isnaad
- Malikis say secret marriages is halal:
- the correct opinion is that secret marriages is makrooh

DUA FOR THE NEWLY WED:

Baarakallaahu laka, wa baaraka 'alayka, wa jama'a baynakumaa fee khayr

Rules Of Nikah Part 3: Bedroom Etiquettes in Islam
THE RULES OF NIKAH: BEDROOM ETIQUETTES IN ISLAM
by Shaikh Abdullah Faisal
(evening dars: 7.2.11)

Download audio

1. You should pray to Allah tala and beg Him constantly for righteous wives and kids

At-Taghabun O you who believe! Verily, among your wives and your children are your enemies
(who may stop you from the obedience of Allâh), therefore beware of them! But if you pardon
(them) and overlook, and forgive (their faults), then verily, Allâh is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.
(14)

Sincere believers should pray constantly for the comfort of our eyes

Al-Furqan And those who say: "Our Lord! Bestow on us from our wives and our offspring the
comfort of our eyes, and make us leaders for the Muttaqûn" (pious ) ." (74)

2. Marry someone (if there is chemistry and you're 100% sure - physical attraction)

And if you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with the orphan girls, then marry (other)
women of your choice, two or three, or four but if you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly
(with them), then only one or (slaves) that your right hands possess. That is nearer to prevent you
from doing injustice. (An-Nisa 4:3)

The Rasool (saws) instructed his Sahabah to look at their fiancée

From Abu Hurayrah: “I was with the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) when a
man came and told him that he had married a woman of the Ansar. The Messenger of Allaah
(peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said to him, ‘Have you seen her?’ He said, ‘No.’ He
said, ‘Go and look at her, for there is something in the eyes of the Ansar.” (Reported by Muslim,
no. 1424; and by al-Daaraqutni, 3/253 (34))

3. When you marry the woman place your hand on her forehead and recite the dua

"O Allaah, I ask You for the good in her and the good with which You have created her, and I seek
refuge in You from the evil in her and the evil with which You have created her." [Aboo Dawood
and others]

4. The wife should beautify herself on her wedding night

- you can wear lingerie and stockings and makeup and perfume and this is encouraged

Asmaa' bint Yazid ibn As-Sakan: "I beautified 'As'ishah for Allaah's Messenger, then called him to
come to see her unveiled. He came, sat next to her, and brought a large cup of milk from which he
drank. Then, he offered it to 'Aa'ishah, but she lowered her head and felt shy. I scolded her and
said to her: "Take from the hand of the Prophet." She then took it and drank some. Then, the
Prophet said to her, "Give some to your companion." At that point, I said: "O Messenger of Allaah,
rather take it yourself and drink, and then give it to me from your hand." He took it, drank some,
and then offered it to me. I sat down and put it on my knees. Then, I began rotating it and
following it with my lips in order that I might hit the spot from which the Prophet had drunk. Then,
the Prophet said about some women who were there with me: "Give them some." But, they said:
"We don't want it." (ie. we are not hungry). The Prophet said: "Do not combine hunger and
fibbing!" [Ahmad and al-Humaidi. Ahmad reports it with 2 Isnaad - one of which supports the
other, and it is supported...]"

5. Pray two rakat together (from scholars not the Rasool saws)
- this is Islamic tradition
- it is permitted to do this but not fardh

6. Before you consummate the marriage, give your wife something to eat or drink
- most women like chocolate

7. Make a duaa before consummating

8. Have foreplay before consummating the marriage

- prepares her physical and emotionally

9. All sensual positions are permissible

- as long as you enter your wife in the front of her private parts
- if a man went to bed w/ his wife and entered her from [behind] it was called
- ALL FOURS b/c she is on her knees and hands

The Prophet said, "No one among you should have sex with his wife like animals; rather there
should be a messenger between them." When asked about the messenger, he said, "It means
kissing and talking."

- the Companions in Mecca practiced this w/ their wives but not in Madinah
- a Sahabah tried to do this but she rejected the position because she was influenced by the practices in
Madinah

Al-Baqarah Your wives are a tilth for you, so go to your tilth, when or how you will, and send
(good deeds, or ask Allâh to bestow upon you pious offspring) for your ownselves beforehand.
And fear Allâh, and know that you are to meet Him (in the Hereafter), and give good tidings to the
believers (O Muhammad SAW). (2:223)

- your wife is a piece of land for you to CULTIVATE so cultivate however you want
- so all positions are permissible but the acrobatic sensual positions are makrooh
- only women who do yoga can do these positions

10. Sodomy ... is this permissible?

--there is difference of opinion but
- Shaikh's scholars taught that it was not permitted

On the authority of Jaabir (RA) who said: “The Jews used to say that if a man entered his wife in
the vagina but from behind, their child would be cross-eyed! Then Allaah revealed the verse:
“Your wives are as a tilth unto you; so approach your tilth when or how ye will;” [al-Baqarah
2:223].

The Prophet said: “From the front or the back, as long as it is in the vagina”. [Al-Bukhari and
Muslim]

Shiites promote sodomy

- they use 2:223 as evidence
- the same ayah is used to refute the Shiites
- because cultivation can only take place w/ vaginal intercourse

The Prophet SAWS (Peace & Blessings of Allah be upon Him) said: "The one who has intercourse
with a menstruating woman, or with a woman in her back passage, or who goes to a fortune-teller,
has disbelieved in what was revealed to Muhammad." (Reported by al-Tirmidhi).

- Hadeeth conflict because Umar entered his wife in the [rear]

- but we need to research to see if this Hadith is Sahih or not

On the authority of Ibn 'Abbaas who said: "'Umar ibn Al-Khattaab came to the Prophet and said:
'O Messenger of Allaah, I am destroyed!' The Prophet asked: 'And what has destroyed you, O
'Umar?' 'Umar said: `I turned my mount around last night.' (An expression which means he has
sexual intercourse with his wife penetrating the vagina while mounting her from the rear.) The
Prophet gave him no answer and when the revelation came and the verse was revealed which
says: "Your wives are as a tilth unto you; so approach your tilth when or how ye will;" [al-Baqarah
2:223] and the Prophet said: "From the front and from the back, just beware of her anus and her
menses". [an-Nasaa'ee in "`Ishratun-Nisaa" with Hasan Isnaad, at-Tirmidhi and others].

- Umar entered her from the rear but does NOT say anal s-x

11. You are allowed to speak w/ your wife during intercourse

- add to # 10 that one of the top Ayatollahs outlawed anal s-x
- the Hadith re: Umar is about all fours ... entering from behind / the rear
- this is because the anus wasn't created by Allah tala for pleasure
- if a woman complains about her husband indulging in anal s-x,
- the wali can annul the marriage
- what you say must remain between you and your wife
- there is fabricated hadeeth that says
- it's haraam to speak during intercourse

12. You're permitted to take off your clothing

- Shariah law allows us to take off all your clothing

13. If you practice polygamy,

- you can not go to bed w/ both wives simultaneously
- it is emotional abuse to make love to one wife in front of the other
- there are no threesomes in Islam
- you're not to look at private parts of anyone but your spouse

On the authority of 'Aa'ishah (radiallahu anha) who said: "I used to bathe with the Prophet from a
single container of water which was placed between us such that our hands collided inside it. He
used to race me such that I would say: `Leave some for me, leave some for me!' She added: `We
were in a state of Janabah (i.e. the state of having slept together).'"[Al-Bukhari and Muslim]

14. If man has trouble w/ erectile dysfunction,

- he's permitted to take tablets to help
- but if you're healthy, you're not permitted to take these tablets

15. You're not permitted to expose bedroom secrets of each other

- even if you had a great time in bed and you're impressed so you're tempted to brag
- you're not permitted!
- this will cause friends to want to go to bed w/ your husband / wife
- some female Sahabahs was doing it and
- they compared their sensual lives w/ each other
- the Rasool (saws) asked about this and he said it's like two shaitaan

On the authority of Asmaa bint Yazid who narrated "that she was once in the presence of the
Prophet and there were both men and women sitting. The Prophet then said: "Perhaps a man
might discuss what he does with his wife, or perhaps a woman might inform someone what she
did with her husband?" The people were silent Then I said: "O, Yes! O Messenger of Allaah verily
both the women and men do that." Then the Prophet said: "Do not do that. It is like a male
shaitaan who meets a female shaitaan along the way, and has sex with her while the people look
on!" [Ahmad: Hasan or Saheeh due to supports]

16. Oral activities is something the Qur'an and Hadith keep silent on
- everything is halal except anal sensual activity

The basic ruling regarding the wife seeking pleasure of her husband's penis is that of
permissibility, however, that which is feared is that this act may lead to possible oral intake of
sperm or prostatic fluids. The Hanaabilah have indicated the permissibility of a wife kissing her
husband's penis, Also, Asbagh from the Maalikiyyah has indicated the permissibility of a man
kissing his wife's vagina as is mentioned in «Tafseer al-Qurtubee» [Volume 12, Page 231]

- Qurtabi is a Maliki scholar who lived in Spain

- Shaikh says he claims ignorance
- we didn't uncover anything from Shafi'i or Abu Hanifa

17. It's not permissible for woman to swallow the semen of her husband
- neither can the man swallow his wife's discharge

18. You're not permitted to play w/ the anus of each other

- do not play w/ yours or another's anus

19. It's haraam to use your tongue on the anus of your spouse
- Islamic Shariah says we're not to imitate the kufaar
- we put a lid on perversion in society

20. When you're in the bedroom,

- you're not permitted to take toys for sensual pleasure
- vibrators and dildo are haraam because
- the compete w/ the man's manhood [penis]
- if a man is old and unable to satisfy his wife,
- he still can not use sensual toys

21. To blindfold your wife as a sensual game is permissible

- if the woman trusts the man, this is allowed
- some games involve blindfolding and fruit
- 4 1/4 grams of gold in charity ... should be given for WHAT REASON?

22. You're not permitted to go to bed w/ wife when she is menstruating

- atonement is 4 1/4 grams of gold in charity

23. A woman who was menstruating and then it stops,

- she is not permitted to go to bed w/ husband until she makes ghusl

They question thee (O Muhammad) concerning menstruation. Say: It is an illness, so let women
alone at such times and go not in unto them till they are cleansed. And when they have purified
themselves, then go in unto them as Allah hath enjoined upon you. Truly Allah loveth those who
turn unto Him, and loveth those who have a care for cleanness. (Al-Baqarah 2: 222)

A hadith narrated by 'Abdullaah ibn 'Abbaas from the Prophet in relation to one who enters his
wife while she is on her period as follows: "Let him give one dinar in charity, or one half dinar."
[At-Tirmidhi, Abu Dawood, At-Tabarani and others: Saheeh].

Besides, he should expiate for this by giving one Dinar of gold or half a Dinar of gold in charity. A
Dinar weight is 4.25 grams of gold. So he should either give one Dinar [or half a Dinar] of gold or
its value in charity.

24. if you went to bed w/ wife and you desired to have s-x a 2nd time,
- you both need to make Istinjaa and if you make it w/ wudu,
- it is even better

25. You're allowed to shower together as a couple, naked

26. You're permitted to have sensual relations in the shower

27. A woman is allowed to masturbate her husband until he ejaculates

- the woman can do the same, but neither can use objects or toys
- he must use his left hand, also
- electric machines to do this are also haraam
- Hanbalis do not permit it w/ toys
- Hanbalis do not permit vibrators
- Hanbalis do not permit it w/ toys (vibrators)
- they try to use these to compete with what Allah has created
- so they are haraam
- vibrators are created for feminists
- these objects compete w/ Allah tala's creation
- these women think they do not need men
- they are lesbians and believe MEN ARE DAWGS

28. During intercourse ...

- you're permitted to do birth control / coitus interruptus / ‘azl
- to pull out manhood (penis) before you ejaculate, you need her permission
- because you're interrupting her pleasure
- you need permission of wife but not concubine

Sahih Muslim :: Book 8, Number 3388: Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) reported: We used to
practise ‘azl during the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him). This (the news of
this practise) reached Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him), and he did not forbid us.

29. Birth control is halal for a woman who is example:

- wants to finish her education
- she doesn't do anything wrong; it's permitted

30. Abortion is also halal in Islam

- if a woman wants to abort the baby BEFORE 6 WEEKS ... she can
- it is Hanbali fiqh
- Abu Hanifa or Imam Malik disagree
- but it must be before 6 weeks
- because the breath was not put into the child yet

31. The morning-after tablet is permitted

- no one was killed so it's not haraam

32. Pills to grow a woman's breasts or a man's manhood, it is permitted

- you can buy these pills w/o a prescription in most countries

33. As for 'pinning down your wife' - we do not say [rape] the wife ...
- in Shariah, pinning down is only when you're wife someone haraam for you
- so there is no 'pinning down' w/ your wife:
- sensual acts are permitted w/ her
- the greatest fantasy of a married woman is to be pinned down by their husbands
- please do it playfully
- both need to be in the mood for it

34. You get so much barakah each time you go to bed w/ your wife!
- a man w/ a high libido gets more barakah than a man w/a low libido
- the man w/ multiple wives gets even more barakah

"A woman is not allowed to do voluntary fast without husband’s permission when he is present."
Bulugh-al-maram

"....having sexual intercourse with your wife is a Sadaqah." They (the Companions) said: "O
Messenger of Allah, is there reward for him who satisfies his sexual passion among us?" He said:
"Tell me, if he were to devote it to something forbidden, would it not be a sin on his part?
Similarly, if he were to devote it to something lawful, he should have a reward." [Muslim]

35. It is makrooh to have sensual acts during:

- hurricane, storm, earthquake or tornado

36. Haraam to abuse wife verbally or physically

- then go to bed w/ her (have relations)

37. In Ramadhan, you must wait for athaan of Maghrib

The Rights of Wives and Husbands
Rules of Nikah: Rights of Wives and Husbands
by Shaikh Abdullah Faisal
(evening dars: 7.3.11)

Download Audio

link to page

THE RIGHTS OF THE WIFE OVER THE HUSBAND:

1. Food
2. Clothing
3. Shelter
4. Doctor (fee, etc)
5. Kindness

Men are the protectors and maintainers of women, because Allah has made one of them to excel
the other, and because they spend (to support them) from their means. (An-Nisa 4:34)

And live with them honourably. If you dislike them, it may be that you dislike a thing and Allah
brings through it a great deal of good. (An-Nisa 4:19)

The above Ayah is the hujjah used by the Scholars for the rights mentioned above.
-- Live with your wife in kindness such as even the neighbors don’t hear your voice.
-- That is a real Muslim, unlike the animals.

"The believers who show the most perfect faith are those who have the best character and the
best of you are those who are best to their wives" (Tirmidhi)

Allah 's Apostle said, "Treat women nicely, for a women is created from a rib, and the most curved
portion of the rib is its upper portion, so, if you should try to straighten it, it will break, but if you
leave it as it is, it will remain crooked. So treat women nicely."

Sahih Bukhari Volume:4 Book :55 Number :548, Narrated Abu Huraira: "Abu Hurairah narrated
that the Prophet Muhammad (PBUH) said: "O Muslims! I advise you to be gentle with women, for
they are created from a rib, and the most crooked portion of the rib is its upper part. If you try to
straighten it, it will break and if you leave it, it will remain crooked, so I urge you to take care of the
women." (Sahih Bukhari)."

6. Not allowed to abuse her verbally or physically

-- then go to bed with her immediately after.

And live with them honourably. If you dislike them, it may be that you dislike a thing and Allah brings
through it a great deal of good. (An-Nisa 4:19)

7. Not allowed to expose her bedroom secrets

8. Its is compulsory to be jealous over her

Abdullah ibn Umar reported that the Prophet said: "Three people will not enter paradise, and
Allaah will not look to them on the Day of Judgment: the one who is disobedient to his parents,
the woman who imitates men and the ad-Dayooth." (Ahmad)

9. Must go to bed with her every four days.

And when they have purified themselves, then go in unto them as Allah has ordained for you (go
in unto them in any manner as long as it is in their vagina). (Al-Baqarah 2:222)

-- Its is haraam to go to bed with her without Ghusl after periods.

HADHRAT MUHAMMAD IBN JUBAYR IBN MUT'AM NARRATED FROM HIS FATHER THAT
RASUL'ULLAH [SAW] SAID: “THE ONE WHO BREAKS OFF TIES WITH HIS FAMILY WILL NOT GO
TO PARADISE .” (Tirmidhi)

Jubair bin Mutim related: The Prophet stated: ‘The one who breaks family ties will not enter
Paradise.’ (Sahih Bukhari and Muslim, Mishkaat p 419)

10. Not allowed to cut her off her family

Allah does not forbid you to deal justly and kindly with those who fought not against you on
account of religion and did not drive you out of your homes. Verily, Allah loves those who deal
with equity. (Al-Mumtahinah 60:8)
--she can break ties when her family are antagonistic towards Islam
-- if her parents are not going against her Deen,
-- you cannot force her to break ties, only if there otherwise
-- i.e. make her apostate from the Deen.

11. Protect her honor, i.e. physically, morally, ethically, etc.

Men are the protectors and maintainers of women (An-Nisa 4:34)

THE RIGHTS OF HUSBAND OVER THE WIFE:

1. Complete Obedience - Unless he tells you to do something Haraam

-- For eg, if he wants you to smuggle drugs, etc.

2. Not allowed to lend out his belongings without his permission

-- For eg, you cannot lend out his car if he is away - unless contactable.

3. Not allowed to keep friends he dislikes, or bring home without his permission.

4. Not allowed to leave home without permission of your husband - unless for your needs.

5. Not allowed to refuse his call to bed.

Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Apostle said, "If a husband calls his wife to his bed (i.e. to have
sexual relation) and she refuses and causes him to sleep in anger, the angels will curse her till
morning." (Bukhari, Vol. 4, Number 460)

The Prophet (sal Allahu alaihi wa sallam) said, "If a man calls his wife to bed and she refuses and
in that she upsets him, the angels will continue to curse her until the morning." [Sahih Al-Bukhari
and Muslim]

-- So a woman who practices the above Hadith,

-- is a true pious Wife & who doesn’t, she is a bad and
-- disobedient wife, she must be divorced!
6. Wife should serve (khidmah) her Husband, i.e. cook, clean, etc.
-- Imaam Hanbali says only Sex is enough.

She was always satisfied with whatever Allah wished for her. Once she asked her father if he
could give her a maid to help her in her housework. The Prophet (S.A.W.W) replied, "Fatima, I will
give you something that is better than a servant. After every prayer say ‘Allahu Akbar' 34 times
Alhamdulillah 33 times and subhanallah 33 time Surely this is better for you than what you
wanted..." She replied, "I am pleased with Allah and his Messenger." (Bukhari Book #53, Hadith
#344)

-- The above Hadith is the Hujjah that says,

-- Women should do Khidmah for her husband.
-- The jamhoor (majority) are accurate that the
-- wife should do Khidmah for her Husband
-- i.e. opinion of Imaam Shafi, Maliki.
-- The jamhoor (majority) are accurate that
-- the wife should do Khidmah for her Husband
-- i.e. opinion of Imaam Shafi, Maliki.
-- In Saudi the Husbands provide House maids for their Wives
-- to help them with wash, cook & clean
-- Shaikh's personal experience while he was there.
-- The Wives just beautify themselves
-- because they follow the Hanbali Madhab, that Sex is enough.

7. Wife should be grateful to him, not allowed to be ungrateful to him.

The Prophet said: "I was shown the Hell-fire and that the majority of its dwellers were women who
were ungrateful." It was asked, "Do they disbelieve in Allah?" (or are they ungrateful to Allah?) He
replied, "They are ungrateful to their husbands and are ungrateful for the favors and the good
(charitable deeds) done to them. Bukhari Vol 1 No 28 Narrated Ibn 'Abbas Vol 1 No 28

8. You are not allowed to Fast Nafal (optional fast) Fast, without the Husband's permission.

"It is not lawful for a woman to observe (voluntary) fasting without the permission of her husband
when he is at home; and she should not allow anyone to enter his house without his permission."
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim]

9. When the Husband dies, you are to mourn on his death for 4 Months & 10 days.

The Prophet (PBUH) said (to him), "What is this?" He replied, "I got married to an Ansari woman."
The Prophet asked, "What did you pay her?" He replied, "A gold stone or gold equal to the weight
of a date stone." The prophet (PBUH) said (to him), "Give a Walima even if with one sheep."
(Hadith No. 2049, Book of Sales, Sahih Bukhari, Vol. 3).

WALIMA (WEDDING FEAST):

Narrated Ibrahim bin Sad from his father from his grand-father: Abdur Rahman bin Auf said The
Prophet said, 'Give a Walima (wedding banquet) even if with one sheep .' " Hadith Bukhari book 34
, # 264

-- Hukm for Walima is Sunnah Mua'kadah, unlike what Daoud Zahri claims
-- but the Jamhoor have agreed that its Sunnah Mua’kadah.

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) states: “The worst food is that of a wedding banquet
(walima) to which only the rich are invited whilst the poor are not invited. And he who refuses an
invitation (to a banquet) disobeys Allah and His Messenger (Allah bless him & give him peace).”
(Sahih al-Bukhari, No. 4882)

-- Whenever you are invited for Walima, you MUST attend

-- because of the Hadith that you disobey Allah & Rasool (saw).
-- If you do not attend, you disobey Allah & Rasool (saw)
-- unless there is Alcohol, Music or a lot of Munkar, Fawâhish.

SECRET MARRIAGE:

-- The Scholars have debated this issue

-- They have agreed that its not haraam but is makrooh.
-- There however should be 2 Witness, Agreement, Dowry, a Wali.
-- Secret Marriage means Parents don’t get to know.
-- The Hadith that says beat the drums when you marry; it's daeef

"It is not lawful for a woman to observe (voluntary) fasting without the permission of her husband
when he is at home; and she should not allow anyone to enter his house without his permission."
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim]

Ahmad Shakir had 2 wives, and the first wife did not know about the second wife until after Ahmad Shakir
died (a great scholar of Islam); a person who has done secret marriage, you cannot say he has done Zina
or living in sin or that the child born is a bastard child.

QUESTION: CAN A WOMAN CHOSE HER PARENTS OVER HER HUSBAND?

If I were to command anyone to make prostration before another I would command women to
prostrate themselves before their husbands, because of the special right over them given to
husbands by Allah. [Hadith: Sunan Abu Dawud, 11:2135]

ANSWER: If there are 2 conflicting commandments,

-- i.e. one from her Parents & one from her Husband
-- she should obey her Husband.

CHARACTERISTIC'S OF A GOOD HUSBAND:

1. Pious Husband, God fearing.

2. MUST have Good Aqeedah

If Allah desires good for someone He bestows on him understanding of the deen (Bukhari, Vol 9,
No 415)

-- Meaning not allowed to marry those of deviant Sects,

-- like the Barelvis, Saudi Salafi, Shiites, etc.
-- If you marry them, you have sinned,
-- because they go against the Ijmaah of the Scholars.

"There is no faith for the one who has no trust, and there is no religion for the one that does not
fulfill his promises." Ahmad

4. He should be strong, spiritually & physically.

And said one of them (the two women): "O my father! Hire him! Verily, the best of men for you to
hire is the strong, the trustworthy." (Al-Qasas 28:26)

-- A man who is weak & impotent should not be married.

-- Only Kaafirah's marry those who are weak & impotent
-- so they can have relationships besides their married life.

5. He should be just & not oppressive – because Zulm was made Haraam.

“Oh, my servants! I have made oppression haraam (forbidden) upon myself, and also between
you. So do not oppress each other. [Sahih Muslim]

6. He is mild tempered
-- He is not quick in his temper.

And by the Mercy of Allah, you dealt with them gently. And had you been severe and
harsh¬hearted, they would have broken away from about you (Aali Imran 3:159)

-- The above Ayah is the evidence that he is soft hearted

-- and gentle with his wife because no one with stay married with ill-tempered Men!
-- Hot tempered men kill their women.

Then where are you going? (At-Takwir 81:26)

7. He is ambitious, he knows what he has to do in his life.

So fear Allah and degrade me not as regards my guests! Is there not among you a single right-
minded man?" (Hud 11:78)

8. He is wise, he thinks with his Aqaal & not with his private part.

9. He is hard-working.

And that man can have nothing but what he does (good or bad), (An-Najm 53:39)

When a man is always begging from people. he would meet Allah (in a state) that there would be
no flesh on his face. Muslim 33 Book 5 pg 2263

-- One is not supposed to beg, because those who beg

-- will not have flesh in the Akhirah
-- A Husband should not be a free-loader
-- He should provide meal & other necessity for his wife.

10. He is jealous over his wife.

"Three people will not enter paradise, and Allaah will not look to them on the Day of Judgment:
the one who is disobedient to his parents, the woman who imitates men and the ad-Dayooth."
(Ahmad)

11. He should appear handsome in your eyes, i.e someone you can live with, someone you find
pleasant.

Jamilah (sister of ‘Abdullah ibn Ubayy), came to the Prophet (SAW) and said: “O Messenger of
Allah (SAW), I have nothing against Thabit ibn Qays as regards his religion or his behavior, but I
hate to commit any act of kufr when I am a Muslim. The Prophet (SAW) said: “Will you give his
garden back to him?” - her mahr had been a garden. She said, “Yes.” So the Messenger of Allah
(SAW) sent word to him: “Take back your garden, and give her one pronouncement of divorce.” 3
3. Fath al-Bari, 9/395, Kitab al-talaq, bab al-khul'.

You are not allowed to accept a proposal from a brother

-- unless you are confirmed about the Chemistry.
-- Khula - divorcing a husband because there is no chemistry.
-- Faskh - divorcing because of his evil character.

WHAT ARE THE CHARACTERISTIC'S OF A GOOD WIFE:

1. She is pious, just like the Man.

A woman is married for four (reasons): her wealth, noble ancestry, beauty and religion. Choose
the religious woman lest your hand is stuck to dust (because of destitution)." [Al-Bukhaari and
Muslim]

The prophet said: "Four things bring one joy: a righteous wife, a spacious house, a pious
neighbor and a comfortable riding animal." (Reported by Al-Hakim, Abu-Nu`aym and Al-Bayhaqi)

2. Obedience, she should be obedient.

3. She protects her private parts behind the back of her husband.

Prophet Muhammad said: “Who protects his tongue from unlawful utterances and his private
parts from illegal sexual intercourse, I shall guarantee him entrance into Paradise.” (Bukhari and
Muslim)

4. She should be child-bearing.

"Marry the child-bearing, loving woman for I shall outnumber the peoples by you on the Day of
Resurrection." recorded by Ahmad and graded Sahih by ibn Hibban.

5. She is romantic & affectionate.

-- A woman who is not the above cannot be good wife.

6. She should be a woman, when you look at her, she pleases you
-- She should be beautiful in your eyes.
-- because the purpose of Marriage is to lower you gaze,
-- so if she is not beautiful you will not be able to lower your gaze.

Go and look at her (the woman you are considering marrying) because this will help your time
together to be strengthened. " (Ahmad)

Marry (other) women of your choice, two or three, or four (An-Nisa 4:3)

7. She should be mild-tempered.

8. She should be wise.

-- She should not be retarded.

9. She should be loyal to her husband - Loyalty.

10. She should dress-up for her husband.

Then Salman said: ‘It is true that you owe your duty to your Lord, but you also owe a duty to
yourself and to your wife. So you should carry out your duty to everyone.’ Then they went to the
Prophet and related all that transpired to him. He said: ‘Salman was right.’” - Bukhari

THE STINGY HUSBAND:

-- The Scholars of Islam agree that it is permissible for a woman
-- to take money from her husband without him knowing to run the household.

QUESTION: Can a woman spend from her own money without the permission from her husband?

ANSWER: Yes she is allowed, if she is mature & sane.

QUESTION: Can a woman give away in charity from her husband’s wealth without his permission?

Half the reward she should not fast at times other than Ramadan except with his permission, that
she should not allow anyone to enter his house without his permission, and that she should not
spend any of his earnings without his permission. If she spends anything without him having told
her to do so then half of the reward for that spending will be given to him. Fath al-Bari, 9/295,
Kitab al-nikah

ANSWER: Yes, she can & her husband gets half the barakah.

Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet said, "If the wife gives of her husband's property (something in
charity) without his permission, he will get half the reward." Volume 7, Book 64, Number 273:
Bukhari

Uqbah ibn Aamir (reports that Rasulullah said, Beware of mixing with women. An Ansari Sahaabi
enquired, Oh Rasulullah, what about the brother-in-law?? At this, Rasulullah, The brother-in-law is
death! (Sahih Bukhari Hadith5232; Sahih Muslim Hadith 5638)

QUESTION: Can a woman open the door for her brother in-law when she is alone?

Uqbah ibn Aamir (reports that Rasulullah said, Beware of mixing with women. An Ansari Sahaabi
enquired, Oh Rasulullah, what about the brother-in-law?? At this, Rasulullah, The brother-in-law is
death! (Sahih Bukhari Hadith5232; Sahih Muslim Hadith5638)

No, it is NOT allowed.

Rasulullah (sallallaahu alayhi wa sallam) stated: “Brother in law is death.” Book 26, Number 5400,
Imaam Muslim

-- In fact it is Haraam!!!
Divorce: Revisited
DIVORCE: REVISITED
by Shaikh Abdullah Faisal
(evening dars: 7.8.11)

Download Audio

link to page

DEFINITION OF TALAQ (divorce)

-there’s 2 meanings: linguistic and technological

TALAQ means:
“IMMEDIATE AND FUTURE ANNULMENT OF A MARRIAGE CONTRACT”

People quote the fabricated hadith that Allah's Arsh shakes when you get divorced
-let the person who intentionally lies on the Rasool take a seat in hellfire

If things are not working out, get a divorce and separate in kindness
-not permitted to slander each other

"Do not tell a LIE AGAINST me for whoever tells a LIE AGAINST me then he will surely enter the
Hell-fire." Bukhari Vol 1, Book 3 Knowledge. Hadith 106.

-or giving details about your divorce

-the hadith [worst halal in the sight of Allah 'tala] is a weak hadith
-but Shaikh can use it to encourage acts of righteousness

Man who divorces his wife should be

-an adult, sane and not forced
-if you're forced to divorce, it's not a divorce
-a marriage or divorce that is forced is bautil

"The most hateful permissible thing (al-Halal) in the sight of Allah is divorce." (Abu Dawud, Hadith
1863, Ibn Majah, Hadith 2008).

O ye who believe! It is not lawful for you forcibly to inherit the women (of your deceased kinsmen),
nor (that) ye should put constraint upon them that ye may take away a part of that which ye have
given unless they be guilty of flagrant lewdness. But consort with them in kindness, for if ye hate
them it may happen that ye hate a thing wherein Allah hath placed much good. (4:19)

“There is no divorce and no freeing of slaves when it is done by force or in a state of intense
anger.” (Narrated by Ibn Maajah, 2046; classed as Sahih by al-Albaani in al-Irwa’, 2047)

-a divorce of a 10 year old boy is permitted

If a woman has an affair, her iddah is 3 months

-she is not permitted to observe the iddah in her husband's home
-she goes to her parent’s home
O Prophet (SAW)! When you divorce women, divorce them at their 'Iddah (prescribed periods),
and count (accurately) their 'Iddah (periods). And fear Allah your Lord (O Muslims), and turn them
not out of their (husband's) homes, nor shall they (themselves) leave, except in case they are
guilty of some open illegal sexual intercourse. And those are the set limits of Allah. And
whosoever transgresses the set limits of Allah, then indeed he has wronged himself. You (the one
who divorces his wife) know not, it may be that Allah will afterward bring some new thing to pass
(i.e. to return her back to you if that was the first or second divorce). 65:1

-if she didn't have an affair, she observes iddah in the home of her husband

IF IT IS THE 3RD DIVORCE

-she is not entitled to maintenance and accommodation
-this is an IRREVOCABLE divorce (can't get back together unless…)
-she marries another, consummates, divorces (of their own free will)
-The Rasool (saws) told Fatima bint Qays to go to ibn Umm Maktoom

Fatima bint Qais reported that her husband al-Makhzulmi divorced her and refused to pay her
maintenance allowance. So she came to Allah's Messenger (may peace he upon him) and
informed him, whereupon he said: There is no maintenance allowance for you, and you better go
to the house of Ibn Umm Maktum and live with him for he is a blind man and you can put off your
clothes in his house (i. e. you shall not face much difficulty in observing purdah there). Muslim,
book 9, No 3514.

REVOCABLE DIVORCE
-she is entitled to maintenance and accommodation

A MAN WHO IS FORCED BY PARENTS TO GET A DIVORCE

-Ibn Taymiyyah says he is not to obey his parents UNLESS hiss wife is evil

"It is not permissible for him to divorce her because of what his mother says, rather he should
honour his mother, but divorcing his wife is not part of honouring his mother. And Allaah knows
best. [Al-Fataawa al-Kubra, 3/331]

-this is prevalent in the Asian community where parents put pressure on spouses
-Ibrahim told his son to keep his 2nd wife because she was very grateful

RIBA
-if a husband dabbles in this, the sin is not on the wife or kids
-since men are maintainers of women

Men are in charge of women, because Allah hath made the one of them to excel the other and
because they spend of their property (for the support of women).(4:34)

EX-HUSBAND
-she can't talk to her husband in a romantic way, if the iddah has elapsed
-some men want to use the kids to get back to the wife
-no flirting w/ ex husbands .. these men are strangers for you

WHAT ARE THE REASONS FOR DIVORCE?

1. SPOUSES DISRESPECT EACH OTHER: LACK OF RESPECT, TRUST AND LOYALTY

2. MEN DO NOT SHOULDER THEIR RESPONSIBILITY

TO MAINTAIN / PROVIDE FOR THEIR WIVES

Men are in charge of women, because Allah hath made the one of them to excel the other, and
because they spend of their property (for the support of women). (4:34)

-some men live off their wives like parasites

-if wife did not obey you, she loses her financial rights
-if you do not provide for your wife, you lose your conjugal (intimate) rights

3. SPOUSES ARE UNGRATEFUL TOWARD EACH OTHER

4. WOMEN DISOBEYING THEIR HUSBAND RE: DOs and DONTs of ISLAM

"if a woman prays her 5 daily prayers, fasts her month (Ramadan), obeys her husband and guards
her chastity, then it will be said to her; ‘enter paradise through whichever of its gates you wish'"
reported by Ahmed and Tibraani

5. THE PARENTS INTERFERE IN THE MARRIAGE

6. THE SPOUSES TRANSGRESS BEYOND THE LIMITS OF ALLAH TALA

-maybe alcohol or smoking drugs

7. A SISTER OR HUSBAND SEEKING DIVORCE FROM A SPOUSE WHO DOES NOT PRAY
-if you go to bed w/ a man who doesn't pray, sister, you're committing zina
-because anyone who does not pray is a kaafir and women are not permitted to marry kaafirs

8. IMPOTENCE
-man is unable to have an erection
-husband should seek medical attention for this

9. MANHOOD OF HUSBAND IS TOO SMALL

10. HUSBAND IS VIOLENT

-abuses her verbally and physically

11. BREAKING OF CONTRACT WITHIN THE MARRIAGE

-such as he tells the sister, "I will provide your own space"
-but after nikah, he breaks that promises
-when they divorce, she keeps the dowry, because the husband broke the promise

12. POOR HYGIENE

-don't brush teeth or shower: these are reasons for divorce

13. THE PERSON IS A SELFISH LOVER

-he cares about his orgasm but not the orgasm of his wife

Narrated 'Uqba: The Prophet said: "The stipulations most entitled to be abided by are those with
which you are given the right to enjoy the (women's) private parts (i.e. the stipulations of the
marriage contract)." Bukhari 7.62.81

14. ABANDONMENT
-the sisters are abandoned (food, clothing, shelter, conjugal rights)
-if 6 months passes, she can go to Shariah and get a FASKH
-not permitted to leave wives as 'hanging wives'

Ye will not be able to deal equally between (your) wives, however much ye wish (to do so). But
turn not altogether away (from one), leaving her as in suspense. If ye do good and keep from evil,
lo! Allah is ever Forgiving, Merciful. (4:129)
15. INCARCERATION OF A MUSLIM BROTHER
-Shaikh met many brothers in prison w/o any charges ...
-a sister w/ conjugal needs is permitted to annul the marriage in this case
-better to annul and move on than commit zina (s-x outside marriage)

16. THE LOVE DIES

-it is like a plant (love is) and you must water it
-and give it plant food or it will die
-Muslimahs are the same – they need to be looked after
-it's best to marry someone who was raised in a home that was not broken
-marrying someone from broken, well, your home [might] be broken

VALIDITY OF DIVORCE
-you can divorce via TEXT, SMS, PHONE and EMAIL

The Prophet (saw) said: There are three matters in which it is not permissible to joke: marriage,
divorce and emancipation (of slave). Sunan At-Tirmidhi

PROCEDURE OF TAKING YOUR WIFE BACK: WHAT IS THE PROCEDURE

1) you can take her back if it is the 1st or 2nd divorce
-this divorce is called Baynoona sughraa (a minor separation)

2) if it is the 3rd divorce, this is Baynoona Kubraa (major separation)

-you can't remarry her until she marries another, consummates, then divorces him
-this can't be arranged by the husband
-the man can't take her back until these conditions are met

3) Halaala = when you arrange a friend to marry her, consummate and

-then divorce so your friend gives her back to you

'Ali said, The 'Messenger of Allah, peace and blessings of Allah be on him, cursed the man who
committed halalah and the one for whom halalah was committed.' (At-Tirmidhi 9:25)

-a 3rd divorce is MAJOR separation (so no accommodations and she can't uncover in front of him)

YOU CAN TAKE HER BACK: verbally

-baynoona sughraa
-physically by kissing her or making jimaa
-Imam Malik said if you cuddle her or hold her hand w/ intention to take her back: -you took her back!!
-you can do it SMS, text message or email

DIVORCE PAPERS that are signed ...

-regardless if they come from civil or Shariah courts, as long as person is mature,
-and not mad (insane) and not forced to sign them ..
-this is counted as 1 divorce

IF A MAN HAS 4 WIVES and he divorces one ...

-he must wait for the iddah of one wife to pass
-if he marries before the 3 menses elapses of one of the 4 wives:
-he’s committed adultery

HINTING AT A DIVORCE
-if a man says, “wallahi, if you leave the house, I’ll divorce you”
-and she leaves....
-even if he did not say wallahi,
-if the intention was to scare his wife, he must be questioned
-if he said, I didn't want to do talaq just scare her,”
-it is not a divorce but he pays expatiation $

But whosoever cannot afford (that), then he should fast for three days. (Al-Ma'idah 5:89)

HOW TO PAY EXPATIATION

1) he must feed 10 poor people or
2) cloth 10 poor people or
3) free a slave or
4) fast 3 days

**if he said, “I meant it,” it is held as 1 divorce against him

**if he said, “I was just scaring her”
- it is not a divorce but he pays expatiation

A SISTER WHOSE EX-HUSBAND IS A KAAFIR and they have children

-if the ex-husband is antagonistic towards Islam and she fears
-he will feed pork behind her back or ridicule Islam
-then it's haraam for her kids to interact w/ the husband
-if he is a sympathizer toward Islam and doesn't make them miss salah,
-then there is no harm in allowing kids to mix w/ him
-if the ex is a fanatical church-goer,
-it is haraam for you to let your children associate w/ their father
-because their father is fervent in his religion

HOW TO DIVORCE A WOMAN

-wait for a woman to finish menses and make ghusl and then say I DIVORCE YOU
-you are not permitted to have jimaa w/ her and then say I DIVORCE YOU
-you're not permitted usury (to use your wife in this manner)

Ibn Umar reported, He divorced his wife while she was menstruating. 'Umar mentioned this to the
Messenger of Allah, so the Messenger of Allah became displeased on account of this and said:
"He should take her back, then keep her until she is clean, then menstruates and (again) becomes
clean, if it then appears to him that he should divorce her, he should divorce her while she is in a
clean condition before he approaches her. This is the 'iddah as Allah has commanded it."
(BUKHARI 65:65)

If you are divorced from a wife and she is in iddah,

-you're permitted jimaa w/ her
-1st or 2nd divorce: she can uncover and wear perfume and make-up
-if your intention is to take her back, your jimaa is halal
-if you intended not to take her back, the jimaa is haraam
-intention is the key

IDDAH
1) a young woman who has menses, the iddah is 3 menses
2) old woman who reached menopause, the iddah is 3 mos

Iddah for a girl BEFORE puberty [which means they can marry then] is 3 months. (Bukhari Book
62 No. 63)

3) iddah of a pregnant woman - the iddah is until

-she delivers or miscarries her baby

The divorced women shall wait concerning themselves for three monthly periods. (Bukhari Book
43 # 649)
4) if she divorces husband w/ khula, iddah is 1 menses
-some scholars say 3 menses but this is the WRONG opinion

5) iddah of widow - hers is 4 mos + 10 days

6) iddah for woman who was divorced 3x and is in iddah

-she is not entitled to maintenance or accommodation

7) iddah for woman who was divorced 1st or 2nd

-she is entitled to maintenance and accommodation

8) iddah for woman who had an affair

-she can't spend iddah in home of husband (go to parents)
-it is haraam for man to take her back

9) a man divorces his wife w/o consummating the marriage = there is NO iddah
-the hukm .. she does not observe even 1 day (she can go get married)!

3 DIVORCES IN 1 SITTING
--if he says I DIVORCE YOU and he says it 3x in 1 sitting = this is ONE divorce

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: Tawus said: Abu Sahba' said to Ibn Abbas: Do you know that a
divorce by three pronouncements was made a single one during the time of the Prophet (PBUH),
and of Abu Bakr and in the early days of the caliphate of Umar? He replied: Yes. (Sunan Abu
Dawood 2194)

DIVORCE WHEN A MAN IS INTOXICATED

-the scholars split down the middle
-the divorce is valid because he should not be drinking in the 1st place
-this is to prevent all types of drinking and trying to use it as an excuse
-people would drink and divorce too easily

DIVORCE DURING ANGER

Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: “There is no divorce and no freeing of
slaves when it is done by force or in a state of intense anger.” (Narrated by Ibn Maajah, 2046;
classed as Sahih by al-Albaani in al-Irwa’, 2047)

3 TYPES OF ANGER

1) so angry he doesn't know what he is saying

-his divorce did not take place

2) he is very angry but he knows what he is saying

-his divorce did not take place, either

3) he is angry and his anger is mild

-his divorce has taken place

NOTIONS ABOUT DIVORCE

1) you're not permitted to divorce a pregnant woman:

-not true
-it is halal to divorce a pregnant woman
-those who say it's not allowed are using their aql
-our deen is by hujjah not aql

2) when you divorce, the throne of Allah tala shakes:

-not true
-this is fabricated

“Get marry and do not divorce! The Throne of Allah is shaken by divorce.” (Muhtar al-Ahadith al-
Nabawiyya,228) - FABRICATED !!!

3) if you divorce during menses, the divorce is not valid

-not true

When Rabi bint Masood obtained Khula from Thabit (RA), the Prophet (SAW) asked her to wait
until one menstruation period before she could go her home. (An-Nissai, Abu Daud, Tirmizi)

4) I DIVORCE YOU 3X said in one sitting is 3 divorces

-not true
-it is counted as 1 divorce

5) if divorced for 3rd time

-she is entitled to maintenance and accommodation
-not true
-she is NOT entitled to maintenance and accommodation

6) iddah for khula is 3 menses

-not true
-correct opinion is 1 menses (to find out if she is pregnant)

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: Divorced women shall wait concerning themselves for three
monthly periods. Nor is it lawful for them to hide what Allah hath created in their wombs. This
means that if a man divorced his wife he had the right to take her back in marriage though he had
divorced her by three pronouncements. This was then repealed (by a Qur'anic verse). Divorce is
only permissible twice. (Sunan Abu Dawood)

KHULA = literally means to take off your clothes

-so you free yourself from your husband by divorcing and giving back dowry

12 REASONS WHY WOMEN DIVORCE [KHULA] THEIR HUSBANDS

1) GENERAL DISLIKE

2) HE'S TOO HOT-TEMPERED

3) HE IS TOO STRICT (overly)

4) HE CRITICIZES HER FOR SLIGHTEST SHORTCOMING

5) SHE DISLIKES HIS PHYSICAL APPEARANCE / no chemistry

6. HE IS WEAK IN RELIGIOUS COMMITMENT

7. HE DOESN'T SPEND ON HER [MAINTAIN AND PROVIDE FOR HER]

8. HE DOESN'T FULFILL HER CONJUGAL / JIMAA RIGHTS

***jimaa means s-x
9. HE HAS 2 WIVES BUT TREATS 1 BETTER THAN THE OTHER (not equitably)

10. HANGING WIVES, SHE IS LEFT HANGING

11. HE IS NOT HYGIENIC (teeth, showers, etc)

12. MANHOOD IS TO SHORT

13. REASONS FOR KHULA IS IMPOTENCE

WHENEVER A WOMAN SEEKS KHULA

-she must return the dowry
-but if it is talaq, she keeps it

QUESTION: CAN WOMAN TAKE HER HUSBAND BACK AFTER KHULA?

ANSWER: YES, SHE CAN

-maybe he made amends and changed his ways; they need a new contract
-a common notion is to have 2 witnesses in order to take her back
-but no witnesses are needed
-because the Prophet (saws) divorced Hafsa and took her back w/o witnesses

IF YOU DID NOT HAVE JIMAA FOR 3 MENSES, YOU CAN STILL TAKE HER BACK
-but w/ a new marriage contract
-you can do this verbally or intimately but new marriage contract is needed
-however, if you broke the iddah by having jimaa w/ her,
-you have officially taken her back so no new contract is needed
Marital Discord In Islam Part 1 & 2
NUSHOOZ ~ “MARITAL DISCORD IN ISLAM” Part 1
By Shaikh Abdullah Faisal
09.01.2012 (Night Dars)

NOTES typed by AT-21

Edited and Formatted by AT21/AT7

Bismillah...

Nushooz is translated as 'marital discord'

-Literal meaning is "to elevate"
-the woman elevates herself in the home, above her husband
-the technical meaning: marital discord between the husband and the wife

Darul harb is an evil society, governed by FREE MASONS, who hate the family-structure
-expect divorce and nushooz in the west to be rife
-the family is not seen as a holy institution
-this structure is being ridiculed by TV TALK shows in the west
-so expect most marriages to fail
-these groups (Free Masons and such) propel homosexuality and shun marriage

The Dajjaal will not have children. [Imam-i Ahmad]

They call FEMINISM the 'empowerment of women'

-women therefore, are rebellious
-they are fools, ending up in divorce; they end up on their own
-wise women find pious men and submit to them

Men are the protectors and maintainers of women, because Allah has made one of them to excel
the other, and because they spend (to support them) from their means. Therefore the righteous
women are devoutly obedient (to Allah and to their husbands), and guard in the husband's
absence what Allah orders them to guard (e.g. their chastity, their husband's property, etc.). As to
those women on whose part you see ill conduct, admonish them (first), (next), refuse to share
their beds (and last) beat them (lightly, if it is useful), but if they return to obedience, seek not
against them means (of annoyance). Surely, Allah is Ever Most High, Most Great. (An-Nisa 4:34)

Shaikh graduated in 1992 from university

-90% of the time, women complain about bad husbands
-only 10% of men complain about their wives
-women are serious about their marriage because it's difficult for them to "move on"
-much easier for a man to impregnate many women, then move on
-most of the time, women get custody of the kids

~ MEN COMMIT SINS WITH IMPUNITY ~

So when Shaikh was young working in the UK,

-this was upsetting to him (marital problems)
-some of those husbands or wives were hooked on drugs, alcohol or other haram
-temptations of the west destroy the men in their role of marriage
Athaar of Umar:

"....Umar ibn al-Khattab said that a man came to his house to complain about his wife. On
reaching the door of his house, he hears Umar's wife shouting at him and reviling him. Seeing
this, he was about to go back, thinking that Umar himself was in the same position and, therefore,
could hardly suggest any solution for his problem. Umar saw the man turn back, so he called him
and enquired about the purpose of his visit. He said that he had come with a complaint against his
wife, but turned back on seeing the Caliph in the same position. Umar told him that he tolerated
the excesses of his wife for she had certain rights against him. He said, "Is it not true that she
prepares food for me, washes clothes for me and suckles my children, thus saving me the
expense of employing a cook, a washerman and a nurse, though she is not legally obliged in any
way to do any of these things? Besides, I enjoy peace of mind because of her and am kept away
from indecent acts on account of her.I therefore tolerate all her excesses on account of these
benefits. It is right that you should also adopt the same attitude..." [Bujayrimi in 'Haashiyah']

Shafi’i' madhab quote this athaar often

-we do say some scholars have a doubt about it
-and we tell you this as we quote it
-look at the good qualities of your wife to cancel out her weaknesses

Abu Huraira (RA) reported Allah's Messenger (SAW) as saying: "A believing man should not hate
a believing woman; if he dislikes one of her characteristics, he will be pleased with another."
[Sahih Muslim, Book 8, Hadith #3469]

Ibn Hanbal states it’s not compulsory for wives to cook and clean the house
-this is why most Saudis have maids in their homes
-some of them have 2 maids working in their homes
-a Saudi girl from a rich family is not expected to wash, cook or clean
-the father might not let you marry his daughter if she will not have a maid

Because a wife offers you great benefits, overlook your wife's faults

Abdullah ibn Amr (RA) narrated the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said, “Those who are merciful will
be given mercy by the Most Merciful. Be merciful to those on the earth and the One above the
heavens will have mercy on you.” [Sunan Abu Dawud, Book 40, Hadith #4941]

Jarir ibn 'Abdullah reported that the Messenger of Allah said, "If someone does not show mercy to
people, Allah will not show mercy to him." [al-Bukhari (7376) and Muslim (5737)]

Story from Australia

-a man put 50,000 USD in an oven and his wife accidentally baked cake there
-the money all got burnt
-so there are mistakes you make (husbands and wives)
-you need a merciful heart

LINK OF MAN WHO LOST HIS LIFE SAVINGS IN HIS OVEN:

http://gawker.com/5929403/woman-accidentally-bakes-familys-entire-life-savings-after-husband-hides-it-
in-oven

Abu Hanifa defined nushooz as 'each partner disliking each other'

Imam Malik said it is 'each spouse being hostile towards each other'

Imam Shafi'i said it is 'each spouse differing with each other'

Hanbal said 'each spouse hating each other and treating each other w/ contempt'

NUSHOOZ FROM THE WIFE

1. THE WIFE LEAVING THE HOME WITHOUT HER HUSBAND'S PERMISSION

2. THE WIFE FORBIDDING HIM FROM SEXUALLY ENJOYING HER

3. THE WIFE GOING TO PLACES THAT HE DIDN'T APPROVE

4. THE WIFE REFUSING TO MAKE GHUSL AFTER HER MENSES SO THAT HE CAN DO JIM3AA
WITH HER
-in Shari’ah law, she can't go to bed with her husband before ghusl
-after her menses ends, she must make ghusl,
-before going to bed with her husband
-delaying ghusl oppresses her husband
-when menses stops, you must make ghusl IMMEDIATELY
-you can't delay from one salah to the other and your husband's right,
-is to enjoy you sexually

5. THE WIFE REFUSING ALLAH'S RIGHTS OVER HER

-example: salah, zakah, saum, hajj (if able), hijab,
-zakah however is the right of man

6. THE WIFE FALLING IN LOVE WITH ANOTHER MAN

-it is easy to know if your spouse is having an affair
-their behavior towards you changes
-many sisters come online to various social networks and fall in love with a man
-who is promising her 'apples in the sky'
-so let your wife come to dars or she can listen from your home
-but for her to stay 3, 4 hours talking to strange men, this is NOT appropriate

NIGERIAN MAN SWINDLED 25,000 FROM A PIOUS SISTER

-this happened online
-he'd sent her a photo of himself, as a white looking man
-but she didn't say 'come on Skype to talk to me'
-if they refuse, they are a fake, fraud and liar

a) don't send money to people you meet online

b) don't give anyone your bank details

NIGERIAN "419" SCAMS -- http://www.fatwallet.com/forums/off-topic/1116379/

Many sisters fall in love with men online (some of them are married)
-shaytan convinces them the grass is greener elsewhere

HALLMARKS OF AN AFFAIR
-nushooz in the marriage
-the partner behaves cold
-behaves differently

7. THE WIFE TRIES TO TOPPLE THE POWER OF THE HUSBAND IN THE HOME
-if the husband doesn't know the fiqhul waaqi of a country (such as in the US or UK),
-her seeking to take power is NOT grabbing power from the husband
-she can take the lead in her own country because he might make matters worse

8. THE WIFE DOESN'T BEAUTIFY HERSELF FOR HER HUSBAND

-She refuses to beautify herself for her husband when he deserves that from her
-wearing lipstick, eye shadow, stockings, lingerie, (at home), you're required to do these
-even if he asks you to piece your navel or nose
-there's nothing in Qur'an or Sunnah to say it is wrong
-some husbands are KINKY
-if he asks you to shave your eyebrow, you MUST draw the line and say no,
-because this is haram
-wives are not to change the space between their teeth, which changes Allah's creation

Ibn Mas'ud (RA) said: Allah has cursed those women who practice tattooing and those women
who have themselves tattooed, and those women who get their hair removed from their eyebrows
and faces (except the beard and the mustache), and those who make artificial spaces between
their teeth for beauty, whereby they change Allah's creation. A woman started to argue with him,
saying: "What is all this?" He replied: "Why should I not curse those whom the Messenger of
Allah (SAW) cursed and who are cursed in Allah's Book? Allah, the Exalted, has said in His Book:
"And whatsoever the Messenger (Muhammad (SAW)) gives you, take it; and whatsoever he
forbids you, abstain (from it)." (59:7)
[al-Bukhari (5931) and Muslim (2125)]

Al-Nawawi (rh) said: “The woman who tattoos is one who uses a needle or similar implement to
prick the skin of the hand, wrist, lips or other part of a woman’s body until she draws blood, then
she puts dye into the wound. It is haram to do this or have it done by choice. Similarly, plucking or
removing hair from the face is also haram, whether one does it or asks someone else to do it for
one, unless a woman has a beard or moustache, in which case it is not haram to remove it.
Widening the gap between the teeth is done by filing between the incisors. This is done by old
women to give the appearance of youth and make the teeth look beautiful, because this attractive
gap between the teeth is characteristic of young girls. When a woman gets old, her teeth get big
and look ugly, so she may file them to make them look more attractive and give the impression
that she is younger… It is haram to do this or have it done by another, because of this hadeeth,
and because it involves changing what Allah has created, and is a form of deception and
falsehood. With regard to the phrase “those who file their teeth”, this refers to those who did that
for the purpose of beautification and looking younger. This indicates that what is haram is that
which is done for the purpose of beautification; but if it is needed for medical treatment or to
correct a fault in the teeth and so on, there is nothing wrong with it. And Allah knows best."
[Sharh Sahih Muslim (14/106-107)]

And whatsoever the Messenger (Muhammad SAW) gives you, take it, and whatsoever he forbids
you, abstain (from it), and fear Allah. Verily, Allah is Severe in punishment. (Al-Hashr 59:7)

What about a facelift?

-she might be 50 years old with wrinkles and she wants surgery
-to beautify herself for her husband

Shaykh Ibn ‘Uthaymeen (rh) was asked: What is the ruling on cosmetic surgery that is done by
women? He replied: "If it is done to remove a fault, there is nothing wrong with it so long as it
does not cause any harm, because ‘Arfajah (RA) wore a nose made of gold when his nose was cut
off. One example is tightening or lifting drooping breasts." [Thamaraat al-Tadween (p. 133)]
Narrated 'Urfajah bin As'ad: "My nose was severed on the Day of Al-Kulab during Jahiliyyah. So I
got a nose of silver which caused an infection for me, so the Messenger of Allah (SAW) ordered
me to get a nose made of gold." [Sunan Tirmidhi (4/240) No. 1770, Sunan Abu Dawud (4/92) No.
4232, Sunan al-Nasa'i (8/16) No. 5161, Musnad Ahmad (5/23) No. 20285]

-the fatwa passed by the scholars says it is HALAL

-because her niyyah is to BEAUTIFY HERSELF FOR HER HUSBAND

HAIR
-it is halal to straighten your hair if it is black and kinky
-if they use a hot-comb, iron or clamp, this is permissible

IF YOU DO NOT BEAUTIFY YOURSELF FOR YOUR HUSBAND, HE IS GOING TO STRAY

Every sexual act he requests of a wife and to fulfill his fantasies are halal
-the only thing forbidden is anal sex

Abu Huraira (RA) said: The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said, "If a man calls his wife to his bed and
she refuses, and thus he spends the night angry with her, the angels continue cursing her till the
morning." [al-Bukhari (3237) and Muslim (1436)]

THE LESSONS WE LEARN FROM THIS HADEETH:

A) A MAN CALLS A WOMAN TO BED (he doesn't call a man)

-some want to convince us that a GAY can be a Muslim

Shaikh in University disagreed:

1. That a woman who missed saum during childbirth must make it up
2. A GAY can be a Muslim
3. Niqab is FARDH

"...I marry women. Whoever turns away from my Sunnah is not of me.” (Sahih al Bukhari
(Arabic/English) Vol.7 pg No.1. Sahih-Muslim, English translation Vol 2 pg 703 No.3236)

It was narrated that Sa’eed ibn Jubayr said: Ibn ‘Abbas said to me: “Have you gotten married?” I
said: “No.” He said: “Get married, for the best of this ummah are the ones with the most wives.”
[Sahih Bukhari (7/3) No. 5069]

B) A REAL MAN IS NOT IMPOTENT

C) A REAL MAN HAS DOMINION OVER HIS WOMAN (as often as he wants)

Talq ibn Ali (RA) reported that Allahs Messenger (SAW) said, "When a man calls his wife to satisfy
his urge then she must go to him even if she is at the stove." [Sunan Tirmidhi (3/465) No. 1160,
Sunan al-Kubra al-Nasa'i (8/187) No. 8922 and Musannaf Ibn Abi Shaybah (3/558) No. 17135]

D) A REAL MAN MARRIES A WOMAN WHEN HE IS ABSOLUTELY SURE OF THE CHEMISTRY

BETWEEN THEM

-they need chemistry more than women because he needs chemistry to have an erection
-women do not
E) ANGELS HAVE THE POWER TO CURSE

F) A DISOBEDIENT WOMAN IS CURSED

G) INTERCOURSE IS CRUCIAL IN A MARRIAGE

-small genitalia, bad breath, impotence, bad hygiene = reasons for divorce

Men are the protectors and maintainers of women, because Allah has made one of them to excel
the other, and because they spend (to support them) from their means. Therefore the righteous
women are devoutly obedient (to Allah and to their husbands), and guard in the husband's
absence what Allah orders them to guard (e.g. their chastity, their husband's property, etc.). As to
those women on whose part you see ill conduct, admonish them (first), (next), refuse to share
their beds seek not against them means (of annoyance). Surely, Allah is Ever Most High, Most
Great. (An-Nisa 4:34)

THE NUSHOOZ FROM THE HUSBAND

1. THE HUSBAND HATES HIS WIFE AND SEEKS TO HARM HER

-sometimes he hates her because black magic was done on the marriage
-you may find crookedness in your wife because she was made from a crooked rib

And if a woman fears cruelty or desertion on her husband's part, there is no sin on them both if
they make terms of peace between themselves; and making peace is better. And human inner-
selves are swayed by greed. But if you do good and keep away from evil, verily, Allah is Ever Well
Acquainted with what you do. (An-Nisa 4:128)

If you fear a breach between them twain (the man and his wife), appoint (two) arbitrators, one from
his family and the other from her's; if they both wish for peace, Allah will cause their
reconciliation. Indeed Allah is Ever All Knower, Well Acquainted with all things. (An-Nisa 4:35)

They followed what the Shayātin (devils) gave out (falsely of the magic) in the lifetime of Sulaimān
(Solomon). Sulaimān did not disbelieve, but the Shayātin (devils) disbelieved, teaching men magic
and such things that came down at Babylon to the two angels, Hārût and Mārût, but neither of
these two (angels) taught anyone (such things) till they had said, "We are only for trial, so
disbelieve not (by learning this magic from us)." And from these (angels) people learn that by
which they cause separation between man and his wife, but they could not thus harm anyone
except by Allah’s Leave. And they learn that which harms them and profits them not. And indeed
they knew that the buyers of it (magic) would have no share in the Hereafter. And how bad indeed
was that for which they sold their ownselves, if they but knew. (Al-Baqarah 2:102)

Abu Huraira (RA) reported Allah's Messenger (SAW) as saying: "A believing man should not hate
a believing woman; if he dislikes one of her characteristics, he will be pleased with another."
[Sahih Muslim, Book 8, Hadith #3469]

Abu Huraira (RA) reported: Woman has been created from a rib and will in no way be straightened
for you; so if you wish to benefit by her, benefit by her while crookedness remains in her. And if
you attempt to straighten her, you will break her, and breaking her is divorcing her. [Sahih Muslim,
Book 8, Hadith #3467]

~DIVORCE WOULD NOT BE SO RIFE IF BROTHERS PAID ATTENTION TO THESE HADEETH~

2. THE HUSBAND TRANSGRESSES HIS WIFE AND HARMS HER BY BOYCOTTING HER BED
-it is compulsory to go to bed with your wife once every 4 days (Umar passed this fatwa)
-she has a right to call you to bed then

A woman cried because her husband abandoned her,

-he was always praying so she complained to Umar (r.a)
-Umar asked the husband why he only went to bed with his wife once
-he replied he is permitted 4 wives so he has 3 nights for salah and 1 night for her

3. HITTING HER INAPPROPRIATELY IN A WAY THAT IS HARMFUL AND UN-ISLAMIC

-some husbands punish their wives with their fists to her head
-they snap quickly and so they hit her

a) you're not permitted to beat her till you counsel her (4:34)
b) then you abstain from her bed if she doesn't change
c) beat her lightly with a miswak;
d) it should be the span of your hand
e) do it on her (rear-end) or beneath her knees
f) you can't hit her more than 10 times

It was narrated from Abu Bardah al-Ansari that he heard the Messenger of Allah (SAW) say: "No
one should be given more than ten lashes except in the case of one of the hadd punishments of
Allah.” [al-Bukhari (6850) and Muslim (1708)]

Ata' said: "I asked Ibn Abbas: 'What is the hitting that is ghayr al-mubarrih?' He replied: '[With] the
siwak and the like'." [Narrated by al-Tabari in his Tafsir]

"If you fight your brother, avoid striking the face, for Allah created Adam in *his* image." (Bukhari
mentions a similar report).

“Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet said, "If somebody fights (or beats somebody) then he should
avoid the face." [Sahih al-Bukhari Vol III Hadith 734. "

4. ABUSING HER WITH OFFENSIVE NAMES (EVEN IN A TEASING WAY)

-the word 'slag' is British-English for a 'prostitute'

5. HE FLIRTING WITH HIS EX-WIFE, OR WOMEN OR GIRLFRIENDS TO HURT HIS WIFE TO MAKE
HER FEEL EMOTIONALLY INSECURE OR MAKE HER JEALOUS

-for him to be on the phone talking to prostitutes, this is a type of nushooz

6. THE HUSBAND PICKING ON HER MINUTE MISTAKES / MAKING A MOUNTAIN OUT OF A

STONE

7. HIS USING HER PAST AGAINST HER

-maybe she worked as a stripper in a nightclub but then took shahada
-but he doesn't give her a chance to progress in her faith
-this is very cruel of the man
-this is acting like a Khawarij; not forgiving

8. HIS REFUSING TO WORK AND MAINTAIN HIS WIFE FINANCIALLY

-the man loses his jim3aa rights if he does not feed her properly by working
-Sharia law says you must maintain your wife financially
-and if she doesn't obey him, she then loses her financial rights

THE KUFFAAR IN THE UK

-before they take a woman to a hotel, they feed her first

THE LAW OF NATURE: NO MONEY ~ NO HONEY

-some men live off their women like parasites (freeloaders)
-they are house-husbands (sending their wife to work but they stay home)

9. HUSBAND REFUSING TO GIVE DOWRY AFTER CONSUMMATING THE MARRIAGE

Abu Huraira narrated the Prophet (SAW) said: “The one who gets married with the intention not to
pay dowry to his wife is a fornicator. And the one who borrows money with the intention not to
pay back is a thief.” [Ibn Hibban in ‘al-Majruheen’ (2/261) No. 941]

10. BREAKING THE PRE-NUPTIAL AGREEMENT

Example:
-she asks if she will live with your parents and you said NO, we'll live alone
-then after the marriage, you say we're living with my parents

Narrated `Uqba bin Amir: The Prophet said: "The stipulations most entitled to be abided by are
those with which you are given the right to enjoy the (women's) private parts (i.e. the stipulations
of the marriage contract). [al-Bukhari (2721) and Muslim (1418)]

She says she's in medical school, will you let me continue?

-he answers YES but then changes his mind and says NO YOU CAN'T go to college
-he says she doesn't have to wear niqab but he changes his mind and requires it
-or he says she can stay home and look at the family but changes his mind
-and requires her to go to work outside the home

Translation of above hadeeth:

- the promises you should keep the most are those related to MARRIAGE

***IF YOU BREAK A PROMISE TO YOUR WIFE, she can do faskh (annuls her marriage)
-he is a munafiq so do faskh and keep the dowry
-many sisters ask for khula but they don't know this means they must return the dowry

11. THE HUSBAND STOPS THE WIFE FROM VISITING HER PARENTS (EVEN THOUGH IT'S
HARAM TO BREAK FAMILY-TIES)
-this is only permitted if the parents are antagonistic towards Islam
-he can't stop her even if they are kuffaar

Narrated By Jubair bin Mut'im: That he heard the Prophet saying, "The person who severs the
bond of kinship will not enter Paradise." [al-Bukhari (5984) and Muslim (2556)]

12. THE HUSBAND PUTS HIS WIFE UNDER HOUSE-ARREST AND REFUSES HER OFF TIME
ACTIVITIES
-some brothers do not even let the wife out for fresh air

Narrated By 'Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: while she was on a journey along with the Apostle of Allah
(SAW): I had a race with him (the Prophet) and I outstripped him on my feet. When I became
fleshy, (again) I had a race with him (the Prophet) and he outstripped me. He said: This is for that
outstripping. [Abu Dawud, Book 8, Hadith #2572]

13. THE HUSBAND UNDERMINES HIS WIFE WHEN SHE IS GIVING TARBIYA TO HER KIDS
-such as contradicting when the wife says the daughter is to wear hijab
-you can't live with a husband like that
-the wife tries to teach the kids right from wrong and he interferes
-he is a hypocrite and they are going to be in the bottom of Hellfire
-and this is vice-versa (he can't stay with her if she does this, either)

Verily, the hypocrites will be in the lowest depths (grade) of the Fire; no helper will you find for
them. (An-Nisa 4:145)

14. THE HUSBAND FORCES HER TO DO THINGS THAT ARE NOT COMPULSORY
-you make fard on her things that are not compulsory

15. THE HUSBAND FORCING HIS WIFE TO DO THINGS THAT ARE HARAAM
-drinking alcohol, asking her to remove her hijab in front of his friends to display her beauty
-he wants to massage his male-ego

Abdullah ibn Umar reported that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Three people will not enter
paradise and Allah will not look to them on the Day of Judgment: the one who is disobedient to
his parents, the woman who imitates men and the ad-Dayooth (cuckold, weak man who feels no
jealousy over his womenfolk)..." Musnad Ahmad (2/134) No. 6180, Musnad al-Bazzar (12/270) No.
6051, al-Sunnan al-Kubra al-Nasa'i (2/63) No. 2354, al-Mu’jam al-Awsat al-Tabarani (3/51) No. 2443]
Marital Discord In Islam Part 2

NUSHOOZ ~ “MARITAL DISCORD IN ISLAM” Part 2

By Shaikh Abdullah Faisal

09.02.2012 (Night Dars)

NOTES typed by AT-21

Edited and Formatted by AT21/AT7

Bismillah...

When we don't want the Muslims’ deen to fall, we put them in the Islamic state
-and to preserve our 6 sacred things

OUR 6 SACRED THINGS:

1. LIFE
2. HONOUR
3. INTELLECT
4. WEALTH
5. DEEN
6. LINEAGE

NUSHOOZ OF THE HUSBAND (in a nutshell)

1) HE WRONGFULLY, ARROGANTLY ELEVATING HIMSELF ABOVE HIS WIFE

-he comes with low opinions about women
-perhaps he saw his father mistreating his own mother

2) HE OPPRESSES HER TYRANNICALLY (PERHAPS BY CALLING HER ILL-NAMES)

-even though it's haram to do name-calling in Islam
-verbal abuse is more hurtful than physical abuse

Allah said:

O you who believe! Let not a group scoff at another group, it may be that the latter are better than
the former; nor let (some) women scoff at other women, it may be that the latter are better than the
former, nor defame one another, nor insult one another by nicknames. How bad is it, to insult
one's brother after having Faith [i.e. to call your Muslim brother (a faithful believer) as: "O sinner",
or "O wicked", etc.]. And whosoever does not repent; then such are indeed Zālimûn (wrong-doers,
etc.). (Al-Hujurat 49:11)

-this ayah is talking about nicknames, in general

-not only in marriage

Shaikh in Jamaica as a child:

-a man choked on a hot dog and got the nickname 'hot dog'
-he would run after anyone in the crowd, regardless of who shouted the name
-he took the name to his grave

3) BEATING HER UP UN-ISLAMICALLY AND BE CRUEL

-some men like wife-beating

Fatimah bint Qays went to the Prophet seeking marital advice when both Mu’awiyah Ibin Abu
Sufyan and Abu Jahm had proposed to her. The Prophet told her, "Mu’awiyah is stingy and tight
fisted) and Abu Jahm beats his women." So marry Usamah instead. [Sahih Muslim (2/1114) No.
1480, Sunan Abu Dawud (2/285) No. 2284, Sunan Tirmidhi (3/440) No. 1134, Sunan An-Nasa'i (6/75)
No. 3245]

LESSONS FROM THIS HADEETH:

1. THERE IS NO BACKBITING WITH REGARDS TO CHARACTER REFERENCE WHEN IT IS TO DO

WITH MARRIAGE
-we have an obligation to answer honestly when we're approached for a reference
-if you're not approached, do NOT volunteer the information
-the Prophet (pbuh) waited till he was approached, then he gave an honest opinion
-some people get jealous when 2 people are getting married (misery likes company)

2. A WISE WOMAN ALWAYS SEEKS ADVICE FROM A RIGHTEOUS MAN

-when she gets a marriage proposal

3. THE PROPHET (SAWS) DESPISED MEN WHO ARE MEAN AND BEAT THEIR WIVES

4. THE RASOOL (SAW) WAS KNOWLEDGEABLE IN REGARDS TO FIQHUL WAAQI

-he knew about his Companions
-he knew who was a wife-beater, who was kind to women, etc.
-this is a proper leader
-how can you be a successful matchmaker if you do not know your Companions?

5. WHEN A WOMAN IS BEAUTIFUL AND COMES FROM A TRIBE OF NOBLE STATUS, SHE WILL
BE FLOODED WITH PROPOSALS

6. THE PROPHET (SAW) WAS ALWAYS KEEN TO GET RID OF TRIBALISM BY WAY OF
MARRIAGE

7. LIKE FATHER, LIKE SON

-Abu Sufyan was tight-fisted, so was Mu’awiya
-when the Rasool said to Hind 'don't steal,' she said her husband was stringy
-so he gave her permission to take from him the money she needed to run the home

Narrated By 'Aisha: Hind bint 'Utba said, "O Allah's Apostle! Abu Sufyan is a miser and he does
not give me what is sufficient for me and my children. Can I take of his property without his
knowledge?" The Prophet said, "Take what is sufficient for you and your children, and the amount
should be just and reasonable. [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 7, Book 64, Hadith #277]

Men are the protectors and maintainers of women, because Allah has made one of them to excel
the other, and because they spend (to support them) from their means. Therefore the righteous
women are devoutly obedient (to Allah and to their husbands), and guard in the husband's
absence what Allah orders them to guard (e.g. their chastity, their husband's property, etc.). As to
those women on whose part you see ill conduct, admonish them (first), (next), refuse to share
their beds, (and last) beat them (lightly, if it is useful), but if they return to obedience, seek not
against them means (of annoyance). Surely, Allah is Ever Most High, Most Great. (An-Nisa 4:34)

4) THE HUSBAND REFUSING TO MAINTAIN HIS WIFE FINANCIALLY

5) HE DOESN'T OFFER ANY FORM OF PROTECTION FOR HIS WIFE;

-e.g. her honor in front of others

6) HIS BACK BITING HER TO OTHERS

7) HE HAS 2 WIVES AND USES ONE TO HURT THE OTHER

-he might mention the love-making techniques of one wife to the other wife
-husbands must treat ALL wives as if they were the only wife he has
-not every man has the taqwa for polygamy because they come to Islam from jaahiliyyah
-he has 2 wives and doesn't spend time equally with both
-he treats one with resentment (perhaps one is younger or prettier)
-one might be more exciting so the husband
-doesn't want to leave the home of one wife to go to the other
-if you can't do justice, then marry 1 wife

And if you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with the orphan girls, then marry (other)
women of your choice, two or three, or four but if you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly
(with them), then only one or (the captives and the slaves) that your right hands possess. That is
nearer to prevent you from doing injustice. (An-Nisa 4:3)

Polygamy causes nushooz when it's not practiced properly

8) HE BOYCOTTING SPEAKING TO HIS WIFE FOR A LONG TIME

-disciplining her in this manner is permitted
-but if she does not disobey, you can't boycott her

9) BOYCOTTING HER INTIMATELY IS A DIFFERENT TYPE OF NUSHOOZ

-she has her jim3aa needs and rights (jim3aa = intimacy between spouses)
-it is compulsory to go to bed with her once every 4 days

10) HE FORCING HER TO DO HARAM THINGS SUCH AS REMOVING HER HIJAB IN FRONT OF
NON-MAHRAM

11) HE BREAKING HIS PRE-NIKAH AGREEMENTS, SUCH AS

-promising they would live alone or she didn't have to work outside the home,
-or she can continue her education
-then he changes his mind

12. THE HUSBAND DISPLAYS AFFECTION TO ONE WIFE IN FRONT OF ANOTHER WIFE
-this is kuffaar behaviour

~Threesomes are nushooz~

13. GOING TO BED WITH YOUR WIFE IMMEDIATELY AFTER VERBALLY OR PHYSICALLY
ABUSING HER
-she needs time between these two acts

14. HE BOYCOTTS HER BY SPEAKING TO HER RUDELY, CRUDELY

-or not going to her bed within 4 days

15. HE CRITICIZES HER IN FRONT OF OTHERS, SEEKING TO HUMILIATE

-and disgrace her (even if better to correct her behind closed doors)
-this applies to husband or wife
-correction must be done behind CLOSED DOORS and NOT in front of others

16. HE CRITICIZES HER PHYSICAL DEFECTS

-such as stretch-marks from pregnancy, or she has 1 breast
-because of breast-cancer, or weight gain after pregnancy
-he may expect her to weigh what she did when she was young and hadn't had children yet

17. WHEN SHE BECOMES HEAVILY PREGNANT, HE STOPS BEING ATTRACTED TO HER
-even though she is carrying his baby
-he starts to chase other women who are not pregnant

18. HE HAS EVIL SUSPICIONS ABOUT HIS WIFE (SUCH AS CHEATING) EVEN WHEN SHE IS NOT
CHEATING
-men with small genitalia accuse women falsely; they like to kill women, as well
-these men don't allow their wives to even go to the masjid (they are so jealous)
-but they let her go to the supermarket; this is hypocrisy

O you who believe! Avoid much suspicion, indeed some suspicions are sins. And spy not, neither
backbite one another. Would one of you like to eat the flesh of his dead brother? You would hate it
(so hate backbiting). And fear Allah. Verily, Allah is the One Who accepts repentance, Most
Merciful. (Al-Hujurat 49:12)

19. HE HAS 2 WIVES BUT HE LEAVES ONE WIFE "HANGING"

-"hanging" means you are married to her and
-don't give her financial support or sexual needs

You will never be able to do perfect justice between wives even if it is your ardent desire, so do
not incline too much to one of them (by giving her more of your time and provision) so as to leave
the other hanging (i.e. neither divorced nor married) And if you do justice, and do all that is right
and fear Allah by keeping away from all that is wrong, then Allah is Ever Oft Forgiving, Most
Merciful. (An-Nisa 4:129)

There's no hope for the white man in Europe; they are a done-deal
-but the white man in the US believes in God and marriage
-women who are 40 ought not to get pregnant
-but there are men in jail who say to their wives,
-'wait for me to get out of prison in 10 years'
-many wives came to Shaikh to have their marriages annulled
-because their husbands were in prison for many years
-their biological clock is ticking

20. HE OPPRESSES HIS WIFE BY BEATING HER UP ESPECIALLY ABOUT MISTAKES SHE MADE
LONG AGO
-he carries grudges regarding her behavior long ago, so he didn't really forgive her
-this man behaves like a Khawarij with his wife; they don't forgive
-the white kuffaar are Khawarij and unforgiving / punitive
-they say IF YOU DO THE CRIME, DO THE TIME OR PAY THE FINE
-such as US, where they have the largest prison population in the world
-for small infractions too, such as CAR EMISSIONS TEST - CAR INSURANCE
-forgetting to renew these licenses, can get you jail time in the US

21. NUSHOOZ OF THE HUSBAND LOOKING DOWN ON THE WIFE'S FAMILY

-saying his family or tribe is better than hers
-to criticize her parents

WHAT IS THE HUKM ON NUSHOOZ?

-some scholars say it is a major haram and may make someone apostate from the deen
-many reverts come into Islam and have a bad experience with the MUSLIMS,
-so they leave Islam

WHAT IS THE EVIDENCE IF SOMEONE COMES TO ISLAM AND IS NOT TREATED PROPERLY,
THEY WILL APOSTATE?

-we must treat the reverts with kindness or they can apostate

And by the Mercy of Allah, you dealt with them gently. And had you been severe and harsh
hearted, they would have broken away from about you; so pass over (their faults), and ask
(Allah’s) Forgiveness for them; and consult them in the affairs. Then when you have taken a
decision, put your trust in Allah, certainly, Allah loves those who put their trust (in Him). (Aali
Imran 3:159)

NUSHOOZ IN SPEECH
-the wife needs to speak politely to her husband
-when she no longer speaks to him respectfully, this can mean she is having an affair
-when the man calls her to sit beside him, she comes in a recalcitrant manner
-ask, 'why the sudden change in her behavior?'
-you might call her for your conjugal rights
-but she refuses to go to you

~ HALLMARK OF AN AFFAIR: SUDDEN CHANGE IN BEHAVIOR OR SPEECH ~

Abu Huraira (RA) said: The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said, "If a man calls his wife to his bed and
she refuses, and thus he spends the night angry with her, the angels continue cursing her till the
morning." [al-Bukhari (3237) and Muslim (1436)]

She might criticize her husband because of his physical shortcomings

-"look at you, you're a midget" (5'4") or metrically 165cm
-but she knew he was short before they got married
-she might criticize his financial shortcomings
-she might accuse him of things she didn't do
-because she wants an exit from the marriage
-when her love has died or the spark has died, she will find a spark with someone else
-she knows she needs a valid reason to divorce

Thawban (RA) reported that the Prophet (SAW) said, ‘The woman who seeks divorce from her
husband for no reason will not even smell the fragrance of Paradise.” [Sunan Abu Dawud (2/268)
No. 2226, Sunan Tirmidhi (3/485) No. 1187, Sunan Ibn Majah (3/207) No. 2055, Sunan al-Darime
(2/216) No. 2270, Musnad Ahmad (5/283) No. 22493]

NUSHOOZ BY THE DEED OF THE WIFE

1. SHE REFUSES TO GO TO BED WITH HER HUSBAND OR CUDDLE, HUG AND KISS HIM
-it's not permitted to turn away from the husband's kiss
-her kiss will become dismal and abysmal when she falls in love with someone else
-a wonderful kiss PROVES LOVE not intercourse
-prostitutes have intercourse but they do not kiss their client

~KISSING IS CHEATING~

2. HER LOCKING HER BEDROOM DOOR ON HER HUSBAND

3. WHEN HE GOES TO WORK, SHE CHANGES THE LOCKS TO LOCK HIM OUT OF THE HOUSE
-the only time you're permitted to change the locks is when he is a munafiq

4. HER LEAVING THE HOUSE WITHOUT THE PERMISSION OF THE HUSBAND

-so he doesn't know where she is or who she is with
-some women when they have problems, ring a cab and leave
-the husband does not know where she is
-if you leave your husband's house without his permission and dies
-your hereafter will be in jeopardy unless he forgives you

Umm Salamah (RA) reported that Allahs Messenger (SAW) said, "Any woman, who dies while her
husband is pleased with her, will enter Paradise." [Sunan Tirmidhi (3/466) No. 1161, Sunan Ibn
Majah (3/59) No. 1854]

5. HER DIALING THE KAAFIR COPS TO HUMILIATE HER HUSBAND

-you can only call the cops on him if he is a munafiq or zindeeq
-because the sister's life may be in danger
-he may be violent and uses drugs
-in this case you can call the cops on him

But if he is sincere, you can only use Muslims to talk to him, not the cops

6. HER MENTIONING HER EX IN FRONT OF HER INCUMBENT HUSBAND

-you can't make your husband feel belittled by mentioning your former husband
-if the former was so wonderful, why did you divorce him?
-this is a weakness many sisters have

7. HER REFUSING TO TRAVEL WITH HER HUSBAND

-even though he needs the wife on his journey for his protection

8. HER FLIRTING WITH OTHER MEN TO MAKE HER HUSBAND JEALOUS

9. OR DOING IT PRIVATELY ON THE PHONE/ONLINE WHEN HER HUSBAND IS AT WORK

The 2 types of flirting:

1) In front of the spouse
2) Behind their back on the phone or Internet

10. HER FASTING HER NAWAAFIL WITHOUT HER HUSBAND'S PERMISSION

-she is not allowed to do this; he can come home
-and have jim3aa with her though she is fasting
-because she did not have his PERMISSION
-no permission is needed for SAUM

Abu Huraira (RA) narrated the Prophet (SAW) said: "It is not lawful for a woman to fast (Nawafil)
when her husband is present except with his permission; and she should not allow anyone to
enter his house except with his permission; and if she spends of his wealth (on charitable
purposes) without being ordered by him, he will get half of the reward." [al-Bukhari (5195) and
Muslim (1026)]

-pinning down your wife is not nushooz; but it must be done playfully
-most women have fantasies to have their husband take them playfully, not violently

11. SHE REFUSING TO DRESS UP ALLURINGLY FOR HER HUSBAND

-she doesn't wear perfume, tights, mesh-stockings, lace, lingerie,
-make-up to be alluring to him

****REGARDING NAVEL-PIERCING, anyone can develop an infection if it is done improperly; done

properly, it doesn't cause infections****

Shaykh Ibn ‘Uthaymeen (may Allah have mercy on him) was asked: What is the ruling on cosmetic
surgery that is done by women? He replied: If it is done to remove a fault, there is nothing wrong
with it so long as it does not cause any harm, because ‘Arfajah (may Allah be pleased with him)
wore a nose made of gold when his nose was cut off. One example is tightening or lifting
drooping breasts. End quote. Thamaraat al-Tadween, p. 133 And Allah knows best..

12. HER SITTING WITH HER GIRLFRIENDS TO DISCUSS THE BEDROOM SECRETS OF HER &
HER HUSBAND
-this is NOT permitted
-some brothers say they don't mind if their wife tells their bedrooms secrets
-because they think it will be good advertising for them to get a 2nd wife!

Asma’ bint Yazeed, who said that she was with the Messenger of Allah (SAW), when men and
women were sitting with him, and he said: “I think there are some men who talk about what they
do with their wives, and that there are some women who talk about what they do with their
husbands.” The people stayed silent. [Asma’] said: “Yes, by Allah, O Messenger of Allah, [women]
do that and [men] do that!” He said, “Do not do that, for it is as if a male devil met a female devil in
the street and had intercourse with her whilst the people were watching.” [Musnad Ahmad (Vol. 6
p.456) No. 27624]

Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (RA) reported the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: “Indeed from the worst of
people on the Day of Resurrection is one who has marital relations with his wife and then spreads
her private matters.” [Sahih Muslim (2/1060) No. 1437]

13. HER NEGLECTING HER DUTIES TOWARD THE HOUSE

-she doesn't keep it clean and tidy or house-proud
-don't divorce her (get a maid)

Narrated Abû Mâlik Al-Hârith bin Âsim Al-Ash’ari: Allah’s Messenger said, “Cleanliness is half of
Faith" (Muslim)

14. HER NEGLECTING HER DUTIES TOWARD HER HUSBAND

-his food, clothing, conjugal needs
-Hanbali madhab says she doesn't have to look after the house or cook the food
-but the Maliki and Shafi'i and Hanafi refute this
-the Prophet was called to be the judge and he said Fatima
-was responsible for everything INSIDE the home
15. THE WIFE DOESN'T PRACTICE PROPER ISLAMIC TARBIYA WITH HER CHILDREN
-her kids are exposed to harmful viewing (such as TV and Internet)
-nor taught the duaas of the home
-she might not have taught her kids al walaa wal baraa;
-she caused her kids to have friends who are enemies of Islam
-this is one of the worst types of nushooz

16. SHE IS TOO DOMINEERING AND BOSSY WITH HER HUSBAND

-it is haram because the man is the ameer of the home
-behaving like the opposite gender is haram

Abdullah ibn Umar reported that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Three people will not enter
paradise and Allah will not look to them on the Day of Judgment: the one who is disobedient to
his parents, the woman who imitates men and the ad-Dayooth (cuckold, weak man who feels no
jealousy over his womenfolk)..." [Musnad Ahmad (2/134) No. 6180, Musnad al-Bazzar (12/270) No.
6051, al-Sunnan al-Kubra al-Nasa'i (2/63) No. 2354, al-Mu’jam al-Awsat al-Tabarani (3/51) No. 2443]

-"Sheila" means he behaves like a woman in the home

-each should play their own roles
-behave like a man in the home so your son will grow up to be a man

17. SHE IS GARRULOUS = PRONE TO ARGUING / EXCESSIVE TALKING ESPECIALLY ON TRIVIAL

MATTERS

Narrated by ‘Aishah that the Prophet said: “The most despicable person to Allah is one who is
harshly argumentative." [al-Bukhari (2457) and Muslim (2668)]

18. THE WIFE IS NOT AFFECTIONATE AT HOME

-she is cold like a stone wall so the husband looks for affection out of the home
-chat up' - flirting
-this is permitted between spouses
-you need to massage the ego of your husband

BOSSY WOMEN
-in the time of the Rasool (saw), he women of Quraish were not bossy
-a sahabah got married to a woman from Madina (bossy women)
-he tried to make love to her in a position that she was not willing to do
-so Allah 'tala revealed an ayah to take sides with the husband

Your wives are a tilth for you, so go to your tilth (have sexual relations with your wives in any
manner as long as it is in the vagina and not in the anus), when or how you will, and send (good
deeds, or ask Allah to bestow upon you pious offspring) before you for your ownselves. And fear
Allah, and know that you are to meet Him (in the Hereafter), and give good tidings to the believers
(O Muhammad ). (Al-Baqarah 2:223)

It is narrated that Umar ibn al-Khattaab said to the Prophet:"….We Quraysh used to control our
women, but when we came to the Ansaar we found that they were a people who were controlled
by their women. So our women started to adopt the ways of the Ansaari women. I got angry with
my wife and she argued with me and I did not like her arguing with me. She said, "Why do you
object to me arguing with you ? By Allaah, the wives of the Prophet argue with him....." Narrated
by al-Bukhaari 4895 ; Muslim 1479

~IN THE BEDROOM EVERY POSITION IS HALAL AND EVERY ACT IS HALAL EXCEPT SODOMY~

THE SOURCES OF NUSHOOZ

1. NUSHOOZ FROM THE WIFE

2. NUSHOOZ FROM THE HUSBAND BEHAVING BADLY

3. NUSHOOZ FROM THE KIDS (BEHAVING BADLY)

-sometimes step-children break up a marriage

4. NUSHOOZ FROM THE WALI

-some are racist

5. NUSHOOZ FROM THE PARENTS

-many sisters are terrified of living with their in-laws
-this is especially true with Asian in-laws
-in-laws often interfere
-sometimes they put pressure on their sons to divorce their wives
-the ummah will never give up asabiyya

Ibn Taymiyyah said: "It is not permissible for him to divorce her because of what his mother says,
rather he should honour his mother, but divorcing his wife is not part of honoring his mother. And
Allah knows best. [Majmu al-Fataawa al-Kubra, (Vol. 3, pg. 331)]

Abu Malik al-Ashari narrated the Prophet (SAW) said: ”There are four matters of jaahiliyyah that
exist among my ummah and they will not give them up: boasting about one’s forefathers, casting
aspersions upon people’s lineages, seeking rain by the stars and wailing for the dead.” [Sahih
Muslim (Vol. 2 pg. 644) No. 934]

Narrated Jubair ibn Mut’im: The Messenger of Allah (SAW), said: "He is not one us who calls for
`Asabiyah, (nationalism/tribalism) or who fights for `Asabiyah or who dies for `Asabiyah." [Sunan
Abu Dawud (Vol. 2, pg. 753) No. 5121]

6. NUSHOOZ FROM THE FRIENDS OF THE WIFE OR HUSBAND

-when a wife has bad friends, they will break the marriage
-when a man has bad friends, they will break the marriage
-these friends are JEALOUS
-so you're not permitted to allow a wife to have evil friends
-they will be influenced by the evil friends
-practice what you preach

~Listen to your wife when she tells you not to have an evil friend~
Enjoin you Al-Birr (piety and righteousness and each and every act of obedience to Allah) on the
people and you forget (to practise it) yourselves, while you recite the Scripture [the Taurāt
(Torah)]! Have you then no sense? (Al-Baqarah 2:44)

NUSHOOZ IS CAUSED BY A CLASH OF CULTURES AND AQEEDA AND CREED

HOW TO PREVENT NUSHOOZ

1. FEARING ALLAH ‘TALA

2. GIVING EACH OTHER THEIR RIGHTS

3. AVOIDING EVIL COMPANIONS

The 18 Types Of Women You Should Not Marry

The 18 Types Of Women You Should Not Marry

By Shaikh Abdullah Faisal
Saturday 15th November 2014

Download: https://archive.org/details/The18TypesOfWomenYouShouldNotMarry

NOTES TYPED LIVE BY AT19

EDITED AND FORMATTED BY AT38

This topic originated from Uthaymeen

He mentioned 7 women that one should not marry
But there are actually 18 women according to my research

Before listing the women you should not marry

I want to remind you that the best of you are those who are best to their wives

Messenger of Allah (‫ )ﷺ‬said, "The believers who show the most perfect Faith are those who
have the best behaviour, and the best of you are those who are the best to their wives". [At-
Tirmidhi] Book 1, Hadith 278

Also, let me remind you of a second hadith

Abu Huraira (RA) reported the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Take my advice with regard
to women: Act kindly towards women, for they were created from a rib, and the most
crooked part of a rib is its uppermost. If you attempt to straighten it; you will break it, and if
you leave it alone it will remain crooked; so act kindly toward women." [Trans Sahih Al-
Bukhari Vol: 4 Book 60 Hadith 3331 and Muslim (1468)]

THE TYPES OF WOMEN ONE SHOULD NOT MARRY

1: A WOMAN WHO IS ALWAYS COMPLAINING ABOUT SOMETHING

She is never satisfied
You dread coming home from work
Your house is not a place of comfort
Men who live with these women have white beards at an early age
Although they may only be 35 years old
They are already white in their hair
Because your wife is always complaining about something
These women are ungrateful
Allah told you in 14:7

And (remember) when your Lord proclaimed: "If you give thanks (by accepting Faith and
worshipping none but Allāh), I will give you more (of My Blessings), but if you are thankless
(i.e. disbelievers), verily! My Punishment is indeed severe." (Ibrahim 14:7)

Hadith of Ibrahim (as) and Ismael (as):

After Ishmael's mother had died, Abraham came after Ishmael's marriage in order to see his
family that he had left before, but he did not find Ishmael there. When he asked Ishmael's
wife about him, she replied, 'He has gone in search of our livelihood.' Then he asked her
about their way of living and their condition, and she replied, 'We are living in misery; we
are living in hardship and destitution, 'complaining to him. He said, 'When your husband
returns, convey my salutation to him and tell him to change the threshold of the gate (of his
house).' When Ishmael came, he seemed to have felt something unusual, so he asked his
wife, 'Has anyone visited you?' She replied, 'Yes, an old man of so-and-so description came
and asked me about you and I informed him, and he asked about our state of living, and I
told him that we were living in a hardship and poverty.' On that Ishmael said, 'Did he advise
you anything?' She replied, 'Yes, he told me to convey his salutation to you and to tell you to
change the threshold of your gate.' Ishmael said, 'It was my father, and he has ordered me
to divorce you. Go back to your family.' So, Ishmael divorced her and married another
woman from amongst them (i.e. Jurhum). [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 4, Book 55, Hadith #583]

The first wife was always complaining and didn’t have self-contentment
And the second wife did not complain and had self-contentment
So Ismael (as) did as his father said and divorced the first wife and married another

Narrated By Abu Huraira (RA): The Prophet (SAW) said, "Riches does not mean, having a
great amount of property, but riches is self-contentment." [al-Bukhari (6038) and Muslim
(2287)]

Narrated Abu Sa'id al-Khudri: Once Allah's Messenger went out to the Musalla (to offer the
prayer) on 'Eid-al-Adha or al-Fitr prayer. Then he passed by the women and said, "O women!
Give alms, as I have seen that the majority of the dwellers of Hell-fire were you (women)."
They asked, "Why is it so, O Messenger of Allah?" He replied, "You curse frequently and are
ungrateful to your husbands. I have not seen anyone more deficient in intelligence and
religion than you. A cautious sensible man could be led astray by some of you." The women
asked, "O Messenger of Allah! What is deficient in our intelligence and religion?" He said, "Is
not the evidence of two women equal to the witness of one man?" They replied in the
affirmative. He said, "This is the deficiency in her intelligence. Isn't it true that a woman can
neither pray nor fast during her menses?" The women replied in the affirmative. He said,
"This is the deficiency in her religion." [Sahih Bukhari (1/68) No. 304]

If a husband did 99 good things and failed in the 100 th one

An ungrateful woman will say he has never done any good for her
They swear too much too

2: WOMEN WHO LIE ABOUT THIER HEALTH

She fakes her sickness

Complaining of a headache when nothing is wrong with her
The signs of a munafiq are four (hadith):

'Abdullah ibn 'Amr narrated that the Prophet (SAW) said, "If anyone has four characteristics,
he is a pure hypocrite, and if anyone has one of them, he has an aspect of hypocrisy until he
gives it up: whenever he is trusted, he betrays his trust; whenever he speaks, he lies; when
he makes an agreement, he breaks it; and when he quarrels, he deviates from the truth by
speaking falsely." [al-Bukhari (34) and Muslim (58)]

The rasul (saw) warned us against telling lies in the following hadith:

Ibn Mas'ud reported that the Prophet (SAW) said, "Truthfulness leads to piety and piety
leads to the Garden. A man should be truthful until he is written down as truthful in the sight
of Allah. Lying leads to deviance and deviance leads to the Fire. A person lies to the point
that he is written down as a liar in the sight of Allah." [al-Bukhari (6094) and Muslim
(2607)]

One of the signs of a munafiq is that he lies about his health

Some lie and say they cannot come to work because of a migraine

3: WOMEN WHO REVEAL THEIR BEDROOM SECRETS

Asma’ bint Yazeed, who said that she was with the Messenger of Allah (SAW), when men
and women were sitting with him, and he said: “I think there are some men who talk about
what they do with their wives, and that there are some women who talk about what they do
with their husbands.” The people stayed silent. [Asma’] said: “Yes, by Allah, O Messenger of
Allah, [women] do that and [men] do that!” He said, “Do not do that, for it is as if a male
devil met a female devil in the street and had intercourse with her whilst the people were
watching.” [Musnad Ahmad (Vol. 6 p.456) No. 27624]

Some women only talk about sex with their husbands whenever they meet
They are always talking what happens in the bedroom with their husbands
THIS IS HARAM
Men also do this - talk about what they do in the bedroom with their wives

4: WOMEN WHO IMITATE MEN

"The Messenger of Allah (‫ )ﷺ‬cursed the women who imitate men and the men who imitate
women." Tirmidhi: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2784

5: WOMEN WHO CANNOT GIVE BIRTH

Narrated By Ma'qil ibn Yasar: A man came to the Prophet (SAW) and said: I have found a
woman of rank and beauty, but she does not give birth to children. Should I marry her? He
said: No. He came again to him, but he prohibited him. He came to him third time, and he
(the Prophet) said: "Marry women who are loving and very prolific, for I shall outnumber the
peoples by you." [Abu Dawud, Book 5, Hadith #2045]

6: DO NOT MARRY WOMEN WHO YOU FIND UNATTRACTIVE

Allah (swt) said in the Quran:

……then marry (other) women of your choice, two or three, or four ...(An-Nisa 4:3)

The theory is you should marry women with whom you have chemistry
If not, you could become impotent
Because the man needs an erection
And if you are not attracted to her it will be difficult
And hence may cause you to be impotent
Before you marry a woman, you should look at her
"The best woman (wife) is the one whom, when you look at her she pleases you, when you
command her she obeys you, when you are not in her presence she safeguards herself and
your belonging. Ibn Majah, 1/595/ Kitab al Nikah, Bab Haqq al- Zawj.

From Abu Hurayrah: “I was with the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him)
when a man came and told him that he had married a woman of the Ansar. The Messenger of
Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said to him, ‘Have you seen her?’ He said,
‘No.’ He said, ‘Go and look at her, for there is something in the eyes of the Ansar.” (Reported
by Muslim, no. 1424; and by al-Daaraqutni, 3/253 (34))

And among His Signs is this, that He created for you wives from among yourselves, that you
may find repose in them, and He has put between you affection and mercy. Verily, in that are
indeed signs for a people who reflect. (Ar-Rum 30:21)

You are not supposed to marry a woman unless you are sure about the chemistry
When the Prophet (saw) said look at her
It means you are allow to look under the hijab
And her dress can be knee length
Because if a woman has thin legs, she has low libido
So look at her means she wears a dress which is knee length and without hijab
This is the madhab of Imam Ahmad Ibn Hanbal (rh)

The Dhaahiriyah says you can see her naked

This is not the correct opinion
But the opinion of Hanbal is the correct one

7: THE WOMEN WHO ARE UNRIGHTEOUS AND NOT PIOUS

This includes a Muslim woman who is not practising

There is no such thing as a non-practicing muslim
She has apostatised

Buraidah reported that the Prophet (SAW) said, "The pact between us and them is prayer.
Whoever abandons it is a disbeliever." (Related by Ahmad, Abu Dawud, at-Tirmizhi, anNasa'i
and Ibn Majah.)

You should try to the best of your ability to marry a practicing Muslim
When you are looking for a wife
Stay away from unrighteous women including Buddhist, Hindus and Shikhs
Because they are not lawful for you
Don’t get carried away by your lust

And do not marry Al-Mushrikāt (idolatresses, etc.) till they believe (worship Allāh Alone).
And indeed a slave woman who believes is better than a (free) Mushrikah (idolatress, etc.),
even though she pleases you. And give not (your daughters) in marriage to Al-Mushrikûn till
they believe (in Allāh Alone) and verily, a believing slave is better than a (free) Mushrik
(idolater, etc.), even though he pleases you. Those (Al-Mushrikûn) invite you to the Fire, but
Allāh invites (you) to Paradise and Forgiveness by His Leave, and makes His Ayāt (proofs,
evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.) clear to mankind that they may
remember. (Al-Baqarah 2:221)

A slave girl who is a believer is better than a non-believing free woman

Allah (swt) also meant the atheist, agnostic and Rasta
You are not allowed to marry these people

Bad statements are for bad people (or bad women for bad men) and bad people for bad
statements (or bad men for bad women). Good statements are for good people (or good
women for good men) and good people for good statements (or good men for good women),
such (good people) are innocent of (each and every) bad statement which they say, for them
is Forgiveness, and Rizqun Karīm (generous provision i.e.Paradise). (An-Nur 24:26)

This Ayah came down when the sahaba wanted to marry a prostitute
She wanted misyar (the woman provides the maintenance)
Good women are for good men and evil women are for evil men
Men marry women for four reasons:

Narrated By Abu Huraira: The Prophet said, "A woman is married for four things, i.e., her
wealth, her family status, her beauty and her religion. So you should marry the religious
woman (otherwise) you will be a loser. [al-Bukhari (5090) and Muslim (1466)]

You are not allowed to marry a Jewish or Christian girl

Unless there are no Muslim girls to marry
So don't chase after Christian girls when there are pious Muslim girls are available
Ibn Qudaamah (may Allaah have mercy on him) said: “… as this is the case, it is better not to
marry a woman of the people of the Book, because ‘Umar said to those who married women
of the people of the Book: ‘Divorce them,’ so they divorced them, except Hudhayfah. ‘Umar
said to him: ‘Divorce her.’ (Hudhayfah) said: ‘Do you bear witness that she is haraam?’ He
said: ‘She is a live coal, divorce her.’ He said: ‘Do you bear witness that she is haraam?’ He
said: ‘She is a live coal.’ He said: ‘I know that she is a live coal, but she is permissible for me.’
A while later, he divorced her and it was said to him: ‘Why did you not divorce her when
‘Umar commanded you to?’ He said: ‘I did not want the people to think that I had done
something wrong (by marrying her).’ Perhaps he was fond of her or perhaps they had a child
together so he was fond of her.” Al-Mughni, 7/99

This incident stated above occurred when a sahabi married a Christian girl

8: WOMEN WHO DO FAVORS FOR THEIR HUSBANDS AND KEEP TALKING ABOUT THEM

This point came from Uthaymeen

She uses it against him on a daily basis
This is unislamic
Allah (swt) spoke about these people in 2:264

O you who believe! Do not render in vain your Sadaqah (charity) by reminders of your
generosity or by injury, like him who spends his wealth to be seen of men, and he does not
believe in Allāh, nor in the Last Day. His likeness is the likeness of a smooth rock on which is
a little dust; on it falls heavy rain which leaves it bare. They are not able to do anything with
what they have earned. And Allāh does not guide the disbelieving people. (Al-Baqarah
2:264)

Allah (swt) will not look at these people on the Day Of Judgement

Abu Dharr (radhi allahu anhu) said, 'The Prophet (sallallahu aliahi wa-sallam) observed,
'There are three (types of) people to whom Allah will neither speak on the Day of
Resurrection nor look at them, nor purify them, and they will have a painful chastisement.'
The Messenger of Allah (sallallahu aliahi wa-sallam) repeated it three times. Abu Dharr
(radhi allahu anhu) remarked, 'They are ruined. Who are they, O Messenger of Allah?' Upon
this, the Messenger of Allah (sallallahu aliahi wa-sallam) said, 'One who lets down his lower
garments (below his ankles) out of arrogance, one who boasts of his favors done to another;
and who sells his goods by taking a false oath.'' [Saheeh Muslim] Book 4, Hadith 794]
9: WOMEN WHO YEARN AFTER THEIR FORMER HUSBANDS

Why? Because she may have sex with her ex

Say to these women, if you are so into your ex, why are you with me and not him?
This point also includes women who yearn after jahiliyyah
Don't marry these women
This is a harmful behaviour

On the authority of Abu Sa’eed al-Khudree (RA), that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said:
There should be neither harming (darar) nor reciprocating harm (dirar).A hasan Hadith
related by Ibn Majah, ad-Daraqutnee and others as a musnad Hadith. It was also related by
Malik in al-Muwatta in mursal form from Amr bin Yahya, from his father from the Prophet
(SAW), but leaving Abu Sa’eed from the chain. And it has other chains of narrations that
strengthen one another. [Imam Nawawi's 40 Hadith Hadith No. 32]

You cannot keep mentioning your ex because of the hadith above

It means, when you are living with a man, do not mention your ex husband
Because you are oppressing your husband and hurting his feelings

O you who believe! Enter perfectly in Islām (by obeying all the rules and regulations of the
Islāmic religion) and follow not the footsteps of Shaitān (Satan). Verily! He is to you a plain
enemy (Al-Baqarah 2:208)

Also, you are supposed to enter Islam whole heartedly

So you should not yearn after the dunya

10: WOMEN WHO FLIRT WITH OTHER MEN TO MAKE THIER HUSBANDS JEALOUS

There are married Muslim women who flirt with other men
And seek the attention of other men

Abu Moosa al-Ash’ari said: the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: “Any woman who puts on
perfume then passes by people so that they can smell her fragrance, is an adulteress.”
[Musnad Ahmad (4/413) No. 19726, Sunan al-Nasa'i (8/153) No. 5126, Mustadrak al-
Haakim (2/430) No. 3497]

Allah (swt) praised the women of Paradise

They restrain their glances and don't look at any other man except their husband
Wherein both will be those (maidens) restraining their glances upon their husbands, whom
no man or jinn yatmithhunna (has opened their hymens with sexual intercourse) before
them. (Ar-Rahman 55:56)

Other women look at other men thinking that the grass is greener on the other side
They are married to one man and sweet talk another

11: WOMEN WHO ARE UNHYGIENIC

She may not clean the house or herself properly

If you consummate with your wife and you do not like her smell,
It is a reason for divorce

...Truly, Allāh loves those who turn unto Him in repentance and loves those who purify
themselves (by taking a bath and cleaning and washing thoroughly their private parts,
bodies, for their prayers, etc.). (Al-Baqarah 2:222)

This means the women should make proper istinga

Some women don't spend enough time washing themselves
She should take a shower after menstruation
Because the next salah has to be performed

On the authority of Abu Malik al-Harith bin al-Harith al-Asharee (RA) who said: The
Messenger of Allah (SAW) said, "Purity is half of iman (faith)." [Sahih Muslim (1/203) No.
223]

12: WOMEN WHO DO COMFORT SHOPPING

She waste her husband’s money buying things she does not need

And those, who, when they spend, are neither extravagant nor niggardly, but hold a medium
(way) between those (extremes). (Al-Furqan 25:67)

The sincere believers are neither spendthrifts nor miserly.

Don’t marry a spendthrift.

Verily, spendthrifts are brothers of the Shayatīn (devils), and the Shaitān (Devil Satan) is
ever ungrateful to his Lord. (Al-Isra 17:27)
And give not unto the foolish your property which Allāh has made a means of support for
you, but feed and clothe them therewith, and speak to them words of kindness and justice.
(An-Nisa 4:5)

Allah (swt) said in the above verse that you should not give money to fools:
The fool here (in today’s topic) is the woman who is bipolar
They are materialistic and high maintenance

Abu Hurairah (RA) reported: The Prophet (SAW) said, "May he be miserable, the worshipper
of the dinar and dirham, and the worshipper of the striped silk cloak. If he is given anything,
he is satisfied; but if not, he is unsatisfied." [Sahih Bukhari (4/34) No. 2886

13: WOMEN WHO PRACTICE COMFORT EATING

Obesity is rife in Europe and America

People who practice comfort eating become overweight
These people should be taking into custody before they eat themselves to death

A man in the USA weights the same as a cow

one ton man: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Patrick_Deuel

The disbeliever eats in 7 intestine whilst

The believer eats in 1 intestine

Ibn Umar (RA) reported that the Prophet (SAW) said, “The believer eats in one intestine,
while the disbeliever eats in seven intestines.’ [(Al-Bukhari: (7/70) (5394) & Sahih Al
Bukhari: (7/65) Hadith 306) and Muslim (2061) & Muslim: (23/32) 5113)] & Sunan Ibn
Majah: (1/29) Hadith 3256) & Muwatta Malik: (Book 49 Hadith: 9], At Tirmidhi: (3/23)
Hadith (1818)

On the authority of Al-Miqdaam ibn Maadiy-Karib who said: I heard the Holy Prophet (peace
and blessings of Allah be upon him) saying: "No human ever filled a vessel worse than the
stomach. Sufficient for any son of Adam are some morsels to keep his back straight. But if it
must be, then one third for his food, one third for his drink and one third for his breath."
[Ahmad, At-Tirmidhi (Book 16 Hadith 1519), Ibn Majah: (1/29) Hadith 3349]
....while those who disbelieve enjoy themselves and eat as cattle eat, and the Fire will be
their abode. (Muhammad 47:12)

You are not allowed to marry women who practice comfort eating
Because you will damage your health

14: WOMEN WHO TALK TOO MUCH

She talks and talks and talks a bunch of crap

She gets involved in gossip
Don’t marry these women
They backbite, slander, practice tale-bearing etc

There is no good in most of their secret talks save (in) him who orders Sadaqah (charity in
Allāh's Cause), or Ma'rûf (Islāmic Monotheism and all the good and righteous deeds which
Allāh has ordained), or conciliation between mankind, and he who does this, seeking the
good Pleasure of Allāh, We shall give him a great reward. (An-Nisa 4:114)

You will find no good in most of these secret talks

The head of the matter is Islam, its pillar is the prayer and its peak is jihad." Then he (SAW)
said, "Shall I not tell you of the foundation of all of that?" I said, "Yes, O Messenger of
Allah." So he took hold of his tongue and said, "Restrain this." I said, "O Prophet of Allah,
will we be taken to account for what we say with it?" He (SAW) said, "May your mother be
bereaved of you, O Muadh! Is there anything that throws people into the Hellfire upon their
faces — or: on their noses — except the harvests of their tongues?" [Sunan Tirmidhi (5/11)
No. 2616, Sunan Ibn Majah (5/116) No. 3973, Musnad Ahmad (5/231) No. 22069]

15: WOMEN WHO ARE NEITHER LOYAL NOR OBEDIENT TO THEIR HUSBANDS

You are not allowed to disobey your husband

Because of the following hadith

Muhammed (SAW) said, If I were to command anyone to make prostration before another I
would command women to prostrate themselves before their husbands, because of the
special right over them given to husbands by Allah. [Abu Dawud, Book 5, Hadith #2135]
Abu Huraira (RA) said: The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said, "If a man calls his wife to his bed
and she refuses, and thus he spends the night angry with her, the angels continue cursing
her till the morning." [al-Bukhari (3237) and Muslim (1436)]

Umm Salamah (RA) reported that Allahs Messenger (SAW) said, "Any woman, who dies
while her husband is pleased with her, will enter Paradise." [Sunan Tirmidhi (3/466) No.
1161, Sunan Ibn Majah (3/59) No. 1854]

If you have a low libido, you should allow your husband to marry a second wife
Because the angels will curse you if you refuse his call to bed
If you have a low libido or are impotent you should declare it
Why should you go after women if you know that you are impotent?

16: WOMEN WHO ARE CANTANKEROUS

Cantankerous means a woman who is harshly argumentative

She argues and screams

Narrated by ‘Aishah that the Prophet said: “The most despicable person to Allah is one who
is harshly argumentative." [al-Bukhari (2457) and Muslim (2668)]

When Luqman the wise was advising his son he told him to lower his voice
When talking to people

"And be moderate (or show no insolence) in your walking, and lower your voice. Verily, the
harshest of all voices is the voice (braying) of the ass." (Luqman 31:19)

Stay away from these women

Also stay away from the woman who swears a lot

Allāh does not like that the evil should be uttered in public except by him who has been
wronged. And Allāh is Ever AllHearer, AllKnower. (An-Nisa 4:148)

If a person is swearing because she was oppressed, forgive her

But if she wasn't oppressed, stay away from her
She is evil
17: WOMEN WHO VISIT THE GRAVES AS A HABIT AND WAILS AND MOANS OVER THE GRAVE
WITH A LOUD VOICE

Ibn Abbas said: "The Messenger of Allah cursed women who visit graves, and those who
take them as Masjids and put lamps on them." [Sunan Abu Dawud (3/218) No. 3236, Sunan
al-Nasa'i (4/94) No. 2043, Sunan Tirmidhi (2/136) No. 320, Musnad Ahmad (1/229) No.
2030]

It is not allowed for women to visit the graves

Aysha (ra) went to the grave of her brother only once
It is makrooh for a woman to walk behind the dead body to the graveyard
Because of the hadith of Umm Atiyyah (ra)

Umm Atiyyah (RA) reported: “We (womenfolk) were prohibited from accompanying a
funeral procession, but we were not compelled (not to do so).” [al-Bukhari (1278) and
Muslim (938)]

When you read a hadith that say "we were not compelled..." means it is mahkrooh

18: THE WOMAN WHO IS MENTALLY ILL

The hadith mentioned three people from whom the pen is lifted
The mentally ill is one of them

The Messenger of Allah said: “The Pen is lifted from three (i.e., their deeds are not
recorded): 1 .a child until he reaches puberty; 2. an insane man until he comes to his senses;
3. one who is asleep until he wakes up.” [Recorded in Abu Dawud, 4403, and Ibn Majah,
2041]

Since marriage is half of the deen, you are not allowed to marry a mentally ill person
Especially the one who hears voices
What if the voices tell her to pour boiling water over your head?

Anas Ibn Malik narrated the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: “When a person gets married he
has completed half of his religion, so let him fear Allah with regard to the other half.” [al-
Bayhaqi narrated in Shu’ab al-Eemaan (7/340) No. 5100]

These are the 18 women you are not allowed to marry

Soon we will discuss the men who women should not marry insha'Allah
The 20 Types Of Men You Should Not Marry

The 20 Types Of Men You Should Not Marry

By Shaikh Abdullah Faisal
Monday 17th November 2014

Download: https://archive.org/details/The20TypesOfMenYouShouldNotMarry

NOTES TYPED LIVE BY AT19

EDITED AND FORMATTED BY AT38

Marriage is half of the deen

It is important that you marry the right person
Because your marriage either makes or breaks you

Anas Ibn Malik narrated the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: “When a person gets married he
has completed half of his religion, so let him fear Allah with regard to the other half.” [al-
Bayhaqi narrated in Shu’ab al-Eemaan (7/340) No. 5100]

Anas Ibn Malik (RA) reported the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Whomever Allah blesses
with a righteous wife, He has helped him with half of his religion, so let him fear Allah with
regard to the other half." [Mustadrak al-Haakim (2/175) No. 2681 and Shu’ab al-Eemaan al-
Bayhaqi (7/341) No. 5101]

WHO ARE THE 20 MEN YOU SHOULD NOT MARRY?

1. A MAN WHO IS UNABLE TO PROVIDE FOR HIS FAMILY

This man is called a deadbeat

He has no money and is unable to contribute to the financial upkeep of the home
Because men are the maintainers and protectors of the family,
It is important that a man is not a deadbeat

Men are in charge of women by [right of] what Allah has given one over the other and what
they spend [for maintenance] from their wealth... (An-Nisa 4:34) [Sahih International]
These men become house husbands
It's called switching roles

According to sharia law, if a woman does not obey her husband

She has lost all financial benefits
If the man doesn’t provide, he has lost his conjugal rights
Meaning he has lost the right to sleep with his wife (sexual intercourse)

…admonish them (first), (next), refuse to share their beds, (and last) beat them (lightly, if it
is useful), but if they return to obedience, seek not against them means (of annoyance).
Surely, Allah is Ever Most High, Most Great. (An-Nisa 4:34)

Thawban reported that the Prophet (SAW), said, "The best dinar a man spends is the dinar
which he spends on his family, the dinar which he spends on his companions in the Way of
Allah, and the dinar which he spends on his riding animal in the Way of Allah." One of the
transmitters, Abu Qilaba, said, He began with the family, Who has a greater reward that the
man who spends on small children until such time that Allah Almighty makes them able to
support themselves." [Al-Adab al-Mufrad Al-Bukhari, #748]

2. A KAAFIR

And do not marry Al-Mushrikat (idolatresses, etc.) till they believe (worship Allah Alone).
And indeed a slave woman who believes is better than a (free) Mushrikah (idolatress, etc.),
even though she pleases you. And give not (your daughters) in marriage to Al-Mushrikun till
they believe (in Allah Alone) and verily, a believing slave is better than a (free) Mushrik
(idolater, etc.), even though he pleases you. Those (Al-Mushrikun) invite you to the Fire, but
Allah invites (you) to Paradise and Forgiveness by His Leave, and makes His Ayat (proofs,
evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.) clear to mankind that they may
remember. (Al-Baqarah 2:221)

Allah (swt) has commanded us not to marry pagans

Meaning the Hindu, Buddhist, Sikh, Rasta etc
The phrase ‘even though he pleases you’ means
You want your daughter to marry him because he is rich or handsome
If she marries a kaafir man she is living in sin and
The children produced from that marriage are illegitimate children
Allah (swt) says in 60:10 that muslims are haram for pagan men and vice versa
O you who believe! When believing women come to you as emigrants, examine them, Allah
knows best as to their Faith, then if you ascertain that they are true believers, send them not
back to the disbelievers, they are not lawful (wives) for the disbelievers nor are the
disbelievers lawful (husbands) for them. But give the disbelievers that (amount of money)
which they have spent [as their Mahr] to them. And there will be no sin on you to marry
them if you have paid their Mahr to them. Likewise hold not the disbelieving women as
wives, and ask for (the return of) that which you have spent (as Mahr) and let them (the
disbelievers, etc.) ask back for that which they have spent. That is the Judgement of Allah.
He judges between you. And Allah is All-Knowing, All-Wise. (Al-Mumtahinah 60:10)

3. A MUNAFIQ

A munafiq is worse than a kaafir

If a Muslim woman is not allowed to marry a kaafir, how can she marry a munafiq?

Verily, the hyprocrites will be in the lowest depths (grade) of the Fire; no helper will you find
for them. (An-Nisa 4:145)

Allah (swt) also told you that you are not allowed to go to the grave of the munafiq
You should have nothing to with them
NOT even to go to their janazah

And never (O Muhammad SAW) pray (funeral prayer) for any of them (hypocrites) who dies,
nor stand at his grave. Certainly they disbelieved in Allah and His Messenger, and died while
they were Fasiqun (rebellious, - disobedient to Allah and His Messenger SAW). (At-Tawbah
9:84)

This Ayah was revealed when the Prophet (saw) prayed over a munafiq
Umar (ra) told him not to pray over him and Allah revealed this Ayah

How can you allow a Muslim woman be married to a munafiq?

O Prophet, fight against the disbelievers and the hypocrites and be harsh upon them. And
their refuge is Hell, and wretched is the destination. (At-Tawbah 9:73) Sahih international

This includes the person who abandons salah

A debate took place between Imam Shafi (rh) and Imam Ahmad Ibn Hanbal (rh)
With regards a person who abandons salah
Imam Shafi said he is still a Muslim
Imam Ahmad Ibn Hanbal said he is a kaafir
Imam Ahmad used the following Quranic verse to win the debate

But if they repent, perform As-Salat (Iqamat-as-Salat) and give Zakat, then they are your
brethren in religion. (In this way) We explain the Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons,
signs, revelations, etc.) in detail for a people who know. (At-Tawbah 9:11)

Why did Allah (swt) reveal 9:11?

Some Prisoners Of War began to take shahada
And some of the muslims were doubting their sincerity
So Allah (swt) sent down this ayah to give them the criteria
With which to ascertain that they are muslims
That they will become your brothers in deen if they repent, make salah and pay zakah
The rasul (saw) said in a famous hadith that
The difference between a Muslim and a Kaafir is his salah

The difference between a man (Muslim) and shirk and kufr is the abandoning of
salaah.(Sahih Muslim: Kitab ul Iman: Book 001, Number 0147)

These hypocrites that do not pray say they are non-practicing Muslims
Why? Because they give themselves false hope
Kuffaar deny judgement day because they are evil

Then we bring them the following Quranic verse:

To refute the people who say we don't need to pray to be Muslims

What has caused you to enter Hell? They will say: We were not of those who used to offer
their Salat (prayers). Nor we used to feed Al-Miskin (the poor). And we used to talk
falsehood (all that which Allah hated) with vain talkers. And we used to belie the Day of
Recompense. Until there came to us (the death) that is certain. So no intercession of
intercessors will be of any use to them. (Al-Muddaththir 74:42-48)

Many Muslim women live with these men and have children with them
Those who say they don't have to pray to be Muslims put a spin on the above ayah
They say in order to be in sakar you have to commit all the crimes mentioned
Meaning abandon salah, zakah (sadaqa) and deny the day of judgement
But if you are guilty of abandoning salah alone
You are still inside the fold of Islam
You refute them by saying
The first thing Allah (swt) will ask you about is your salah
The Messenger (S.A.W.) told us in an authentic hadith , “The first thing the people will be
accountable for on the Day of Judgment is prayer, Allah will say to His angels (even though
he already knows) : “Look at my servants prayers. Were they complete or not?” If they were
complete It will be written as complete. If they were not fully complete Allah will say: “See if
my servant has voluntary prayers, If he has them Allah will say: Complete his obligatory
prayers shortage with his voluntary prayers.” Then the rest of his deeds will be dealt with in
the same manner.” [Reported by Imams Ahmad, Abu Dawood, An-Nisa'i, and Al-Hakim]

If your salah is intact, Allah (swt) will look at your saum (fasting), zakah and hajj
Also the difference between a Muslim and a Kaafir is salah

Anas Ibn Malik narrated the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: “When a person gets married he
has completed half of his religion, so let him fear Allah with regard to the other half.” [al-
Bayhaqi narrated in Shu’ab al-Eemaan (7/340) No. 5100]

Anas Ibn Malik (RA) reported the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Whomever Allah blesses
with a righteous wife, He has helped him with half of his religion, so let him fear Allah with
regard to the other half." [Mustadrak al-Haakim (2/175) No. 2681 and Shu’ab al-Eemaan al-
Bayhaqi (7/341) No. 5101]

This person who abandons salah is a Munafiq and haram for a Muslim woman
If you go to bed with him you are guilty of Zina
There is no such thing as a non-practicing Muslim

4. THE PSYCHOPATH

This person has no love to give; he cannot love

Love is an ingredient of marriage
Not to have love in a marriage is inappropriate
The very purpose of marriage is defeated then

And among His Signs is this, that He created for you wives from among yourselves, that you
may find repose in them, and He has put between you affection and mercy. Verily, in that are
indeed signs for a people who reflect. (Ar-Rum 30:21)

Don’t live with a woman who cannot love you as well

It is haram to marry a jinn also, they have to be a species like you - human
The wife of Thabit (ra) did not love her husband
So she got divorce by khula (gave back the dowry)

The wife of Thabit bin Qais came to the Prophet and said, "O Allah's Apostle! I do not blame
Thabit for defects in his character or his religion, but I, being a Muslim, dislike to behave in
un-Islamic manner (if I remain with him)." On that Allah's Apostle said (to her) "Will you
give back the garden which your husband has given you (as Mahr)?" She said, "Yes." Then
the Prophet said to Thabit, "O Thabit! Accept your garden, and divorce her once." Bukhari,
Volume 7, Book 63, Number 197

The Prophet (saw) told Thabit (ra) to divorce her

Because he knows that love is an important ingredient in a marriage
A psychopath cannot love you

Maybe he slept around in jahilliyyah with 50 women or more

Hence he is damaged goods
He may see you as a piece of meat
So for him to love you, he cannot

5. A PERSON WHO IS NOT A REAL MAN

He is feminine
Low sperm count could cause this too

The Disappearing Male - https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=GjYn-HwDQns

The food companies put chemicals deliberately in the food to cause men to become feminine
These evil kuffaar of the west are human devils
This documentary details this
You cannot live with a feminine man

Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: The Prophet cursed effeminate men; those men who are in the
similitude (assume the manners of women) and those women who assume the manners of
men, and he said, "Turn them out of your houses." The Prophet turned out such-and-such
man, and 'Umar turned out such-and-such woman. [Sahih Bukhari : Vol 7, Chapter 72, No
774]

The Prophet (saw) said to drive them out of your homes in the above hadith
How can you marry such a man when you were commanded to drive out such a man?
Narrated Ibn Abbas: The Prophet cursed effeminate men and those women who assume the
similitude (manners) of men. He also said said: "Turn them out of your houses." He turned
such and such a person out, and Umar [a principal companion of Muhammad] also turned
out such and such person. (Bukhari vol. 8, no. 6834; see vol. 7 nos. 5885 and 5886)

Also, the hadith says men who act like women and vice versa are cursed

7. THE MAN WHO IS OBNOXIOUS IN HIS CHARACTER

A person who is evil in his character

For example he is always telling lies or he is oppressive or very shady
Dodgy or he is very cruel - a wife beater
Maybe he always breaks his promises

8. A MAN WHO CANNOT LOVE YOU FOR THE SAKE OF ALLAH (SWT)

He can love you, but not for the sake of Allah (swt)
In a marriage, the spiritual love is important
Maybe he loves you because you are young, slim and pretty
But when you have kids and get fat he cannot love you
He can’t understand al wala wal bara
This man is different from the psychopath
He can love you, but not for the sake of Allah
Don’t confuse the two men
The psychopath cannot love you at all
This man can, but his love is for material things
Not for the sake of Allah
He cannot see your spiritual beauty
He himself is not spiritual

'A'isha reported: Never did I feel jealous of the wives of Allah's Apostle (SAW) but in case of
Khadija, although I did no, (have the privilege to) see her. She further added that whenever
Allah's Messenger (SAW) slaughtered a sheep, he said: Send it to the companions of Khadija
I annoyed him one day and said: (It is) Khadija only who always prevails upon your mind.
Thereupon Allah's Messenger (SAW) said: Her love had been nurtured in my heart by Allah
Himself. [Sahih Muslim 2435 b : Book 31, Hadith 5972]

There are different types of love:

Divine Love - The love Allah (swt) has for His servants

Spiritual love – To love someone for the sake of Allah (swt)

Don't live with a man if he does not have that

Unconditional love – loving someone whether he is evil or good

E.g. a mother loving his son even if he apostates
Unconditional love is haram

Physical love – The love a husband has for his wife (sexually attracted to a person)

Emotional love - The love you have for your parents, siblings etc

Tainted love - The love got contaminated

Your spouse stopped loving you or is having an affair
If a woman changes her attitude towards you it means she is having an affair
A man can love two women
Because the Prophet (saw) loved his wives
But a woman cannot
There is no polyandry in Islam

A woman can love you for the sake of Allah (swt) only
Meaning she doesn't want to marry you and have your kids
This is spiritual love

If a man has three qualities he has tasted the sweetness of Imaan

Anas bin Malik (RA) reported: The Prophet (SAW) said, "There are three qualities whoever
has them, will taste the sweetness of Iman (faith): To love Allah and His Messenger (SAW)
more than anyone else; to love a slave (of Allah) only for (the sake of) Allah; and to abhor
returning to infidelity after Allah has saved him from it as he would abhor to be thrown into
the fire (of Hell).” [Al-Bukhari (21) and Muslim (43)]

9. A MAN WHO IS A DAYOUTH

A man who has no jealousy

He doesn’t care if his wife or daughter is having an affair
Allah (swt) will not look at him on judgement day
A dayouth will never enter the paradise
Abdullah ibn Umar reported that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Three people will not
enter paradise and Allah will not look to them on the Day of Judgment: the one who is
disobedient to his parents, the woman who imitates men and the ad-Dayooth (cuckold, weak
man who feels no jealousy over his womenfolk)..." [Musnad Ahmad (2/134) No. 6180,
Musnad al-Bazzar (12/270) No. 6051, al-Sunnan al-Kubra al-Nasa'i (2/63) No. 2354, al-
Mu’jam al-Awsat al-Tabarani (3/51) No. 2443]

10. THE MAN WHO SPILLS THE BEDROOM SECRETS

….They are Libas [i.e. body cover, or screen, or Sakan, (i.e. you enjoy the pleasure of living
with her - as in Verse 7:189) Tafsir At-Tabari], for you and you are the same for them… [Al-
Baqarah 2:187]

Allah (swt) calls you garments for each other

Hence, you should cover each other’s secrets

The Prophet SAW said: “Among the most evil of people before Allah on the Day of
Resurrection will be a man who comes to his wife and has intercourse with her, then he
spreads her secrets.” [Narrated by Muslim 4/157]

On the authority of Asmaa bint Yazid who narrated "that she was once in the presence of the
Prophet and there were both men and women sitting. The Prophet then said: "Perhaps a
man might discuss what he does with his wife, or perhaps a woman might inform someone
what she did with her husband?" The people were silent Then I said: "O, Yes! O Messenger
of Allaah verily both the women and men do that." Then the Prophet said: "Do not do that. It
is like a male shaitaan who meets a female shaitaan along the way, and has sex with her
while the people look on!" [Ahmad: Hasan or Saheeh due to supports]

11. THE PERSON WHO IS DISLOYAL, TREACHEROUS AND DECEPTIVE

Allah (swt) told us in the Quran that men are to be the protectors of women
So for you to be disloyal and treacherous
You have defeated the whole purpose of the marriage

Men are the protectors and maintainers of women, because Allah has made one of them to
excel the other, and because they spend (to support them) from their means… (An-Nisa
4:34)

This man gangs up with others against his wife

If a man is disloyal to you, you are not allow to remain with him
Treacherous means he is a munafiq

'Abdullah ibn 'Amr narrated that the Prophet (SAW) said, "If anyone has four characteristics,
he is a pure hypocrite, and if anyone has one of them, he has an aspect of hypocrisy until he
gives it up: whenever he is trusted, he betrays his trust; whenever he speaks, he lies; when
he makes an agreement, he breaks it; and when he quarrels, he deviates from the truth by
speaking falsely." [al-Bukhari (34) and Muslim (58)]

Abu Hurayra (RA) reported that the Messenger of Allah (SAW), said, "Anyone who carries
arms against us is not one of us. Anyone who cheats us is not one of us." [Sahih Muslim,
Book 1, Hadith #182]

If he is treacherous then he is not marriage material

It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:"The Messenger of Allah (‫ )ﷺ‬passed by a man who
was selling food. He put his hand in it and saw that there was something wrong with it. The
Messenger of Allah (‫ )ﷺ‬said, 'He is not one of us who cheats."' Book 12, Hadith 2309

12. THE MALE CHAUVINIST, BULLY, THE NARCISSIST AND THE CONTROL FREAK

O mankind! We have created you from a male and a female, and made you into nations and
tribes, that you may know one another. Verily, the most honourable of you with Allah is that
(believer) who has At-Taqwa [i.e. one of the Muttaqun (pious - see V.2:2). Verily, Allah is All-
Knowing, All-Aware. (Al-Hujurat 49:13)

This Ayah eradicates male chauvinist, narcissist, nationalist...

Don't be a narcissist because Allah doesn’t like this person
They look down on others

And do not turn your cheek [in contempt] toward people and do not walk through the earth
exultantly. Indeed, Allah does not like everyone self-deluded and boastful. [31:18]

They will never take advice

The Prophet (saw) is talking about the narcissist in this hadith

From ‘Abdullaah Ibn Mas’ood radi-Allaahu ‘anhu who related that Allaah’s Messenger sal-
Allaahu ‘alayhe wa sallam said: “Whoever has an atoms worth of kibr (pride) in his heart will
not enter Paradise.” So a man said: What about a person who loves (i.e. takes pride in)
wearing beautiful clothes and beautiful shoes? So he replied: “Indeed Allaah is beautiful and
loves beauty. Kibr (pride) is to reject the truth, and to despise the people.” [Sahīh Muslim
(911)]

The narcissist has a foul character

The hadith below is fabricated even though is it famous

“Consult women and do the opposite” [Fabricated Hadith – Untraceable Chain]

The male chauvinist and narcissist support this hadith

The prophet (saw) acted upon the advice of umm salamah (ra) at the treaty of Hudaibiyyah

…….When the writing of the peace treaty was concluded, Allah's Apostle said to his
companions, "Get up and' slaughter your sacrifices and get your head shaved." By Allah none
of them got up, and the Prophet repeated his order thrice. When none of them got up, he left
them and went to Um Salama and told her of the people's attitudes towards him. Um Salama
said, "O the Prophet of Allah! Do you want your order to be carried out? Go out and don't say
a word to anybody till you have slaughtered your sacrifice and call your barber to shave your
head." So, the Prophet went out and did not talk to anyone of them till he did that, i.e.
slaughtered the sacrifice and called his barber who shaved his head. Seeing that, the
companions of the Prophet got up, slaughtered their sacrifices, and started shaving the
heads of one another, and there was so much rush that there was a danger of killing each
other. …… [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 3, Book 50, Hadith #891]

13. THE PERSON WHO IS UNHYGIENIC

Bad breath is unhygienic

…Truly, Allah loves those who turn unto Him in repentance and loves those who purify
themselves (by taking a bath and cleaning and washing thoroughly their private parts,
bodies, for their prayers, etc.). (Al-Baqarah 2:222)

The Prophet (saw) said in a hadith that purity is half of imaan:

On the authority of Abu Malik al-Harith bin al-Harith al-Asharee (RA) who said: The
Messenger of Allah (SAW) said, "Purity is half of iman (faith)…." [Sahih Muslim (1/203) No.
223]

You are not allowed to live with such a person

It is fard to take a shower before Jumuah if you are a smelly person
This is the fatwa of ibn Tayimiyyah (ra)

Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Apostle said, "If I had not found it hard for my followers or the
people, I would have ordered them to clean their teeth with Siwak for every prayer."
(Bukhari: Book #13, Hadith 12)

Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (‫ )ﷺ‬said: He who eats of this plant (garlic)
should not approach our mosque and should not harm us with the odour of garlic. Sahih
Muslim 562 b

You offend the angels with bad breath like you offend humans

Jabir (RA) said: The Prophet (SAW) said, "He who has eaten garlic or onion should keep
away from us or our mosques." [al-Bukhari (855) and Muslim (564)]

14. THE PERSON WITH A BAD TEMPER

These men kill women a lot

They have a very short fuse
They flare up quickly
Every week in the UK three women are killed
People complain Muslims kill women
But kuffaar kill women more
They are bullies
They want to be wrong and strong
They want to be strong with their wrongness
Like Bush and Blair started illegal wars and want you to support them

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (SAW) as saying: "The strong-man is not one who
wrestles well but the strong man is one who controls himself when he is in a fit of rage." [Al-
Bukhari (6114) and Muslim (2609)]

The Prophet (saw) was able to control his anger.

And by the Mercy of Allah, you dealt with them gently. And had you been severe and harsh
¬hearted, they would have broken away from about you; so pass over (their faults), and ask
(Allah's) Forgiveness for them; and consult them in the affairs. Then when you have taken a
decision, put your trust in Allah, certainly, Allah loves those who put their trust (in Him).
(Aali Imran 3:159)

15. A MAN WITH ADDICTIONS

One addiction is enough for you to leave this person

Don’t wait for him to have multiple additions
These addictions include alcohol
- Drugs
- gambling
- sex addiction (zina) - he sleeps with everything that moves
This is promiscuity
I heard of Muslim women catching AIDS because their husband cheats
They have a sex addiction

Abdullah ibn Umar (RA) reported that Allah’s Messenger (SAW) said, “If anyone drinks wine
then his salah over forty days are not approved. If he repents then Allah will relent to him. If
he reverts (to it), then Allah will not approve his salah over forty days. If he repents, Allah
will relent to him but if he reverts (to it) then Allah will not approve his salah over forty
days. If he repents then Allah will relent to him. Again, if he reverts the fourth time, Allah
will not approve his salah over forty days and if he repents then Allah will not relent to him
and He will give him to drink from the river of Khabal.” Someone asked, “O Abu Abdur
Rahman! what is the river of Khabal?’ He said, “The pus of the dwellers of the people of fire.”
[Sunan Tirmidhi (4/290) No. 1862, Sunan Nasa'i (8/317) No. 5670, Musnad Ahmad (2/35)
No. 4917, al-Mu’jam al-Kabir al-Tabarani (12/390) No. 13441]

O you who believe! Intoxicants (all kinds of alcoholic drinks), gambling, Al¬Ansab, and
Al¬Azlam (arrows for seeking luck or decision) are an abomination of Shaitan's (Satan)
handiwork. So avoid (strictly all) that (abomination) in order that you may be successful.
(Al-Ma'idah 5:90)

Shaitan (Satan) wants only to excite enmity and hatred between you with intoxicants
(alcoholic drinks) and gambling, and hinder you from the remembrance of Allah and from As-
Salat (the prayer). So, will you not then abstain? (Al-Ma'idah 5:91)

A real Muslim should never be addicted to alcohol or drugs

And when they owe you money, they will never pay you back
Abdullah Ibn Umar (RA) narrated the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Khamr is the mother
of all evils" [Sunan Daraqutni (5/444) No. 4613]

The following hadiths are about gambling

That the Messenger of Allah (‫ )ﷺ‬said: "Whoever among you swears, saying in his oath: 'By
Al-Lat! By Al-'Uzza!' Then let him say 'La ilaha illa Allah' And whoever says: 'Come let me
gamble with you!' Then let him give in charity." (Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1545)

. . . and whoever says to his companions, "Come let me gamble," then he must give
something in charity (as an expiation of such a sin). (Good Manners, vol. 8, no. 6107; cf.
Oaths and Vows, vol. 8, no. 6650; Asking Permission, vol. 8, no. 6301, which says, "Come, let
us gamble!")

You have to make an expiation just by saying "come let us gamble"

Concerning zina, the Prophet (saw) said

The fornicating person is not a believer when he is in the act

The fornicator is not a believer (Mu’min) while he is fornicating; and the thief is not a
believer while he is stealing; and the one who drinks alcohol is not a believer while he is
drinking it.” (Saheeh Muslim, Book of Imaan, Chapter 24, Hadeeth no.57)

This means he is still a Muslim but not a Mu'min

He still has some imaan even though he is fornicating
The khawaarij say he is a kaafir when he is in the act
But we say to you he is a Muslim but not a Mu'min

Allah (swt) tells you not to even approach zina in the following Ayah

And come not near to the unlawful sexual intercourse. Verily, it is a Fahishah [i.e. anything
that transgresses its limits (a great sin)], and an evil way (that leads one to Hell unless Allah
forgives him). (Al-Isra 17:32)

16: A MAN WITH A SEXUAL PROBLEM

Because the purpose of marriage is for sex

This includes him being impotent
He cannot have an erection or he has a low libido
He only wants to make love once a week
And his wife wants to make love 3 times a week or more

The Prophet (PBUH) said: “And in a man’s sexual intercourse (with his wife) there is a
Sadaqah (charity)” (Muslim, 1006)

The person with a libido problem is not marriage material

Because they are depriving you of barakah and sadaqah
Declare your problem if you have a libido problem
Before you get marry to a woman
These sexual problems also mean small genitalia
A woman can divorce her husband if his penis is too small
Declare your problem of having a small penis before you get married to a woman
Some men are only 3 inches when fully erected
Small genitalia is a strong reason for a divorce
Because the woman is not satisfied

Low sperm count is also a reason for divorce

He cannot impregnate a woman
Many men in UK and the US have this problem
Because the dajjal puts chemicals in the food for men to become gay
Darul harb is very dangerous
They tamper with the food

The Disappearing Male: http://vimeo.com/15346778

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=GjYn-HwDQns

This also includes a selfish lover

A selfish lover will ejaculate but doesn’t care or want his wife to ejaculate
But some women will go further
A selfish lover will want his wife to perform certain acts
But doesn’t want to do the same with his wife
He wants to climax but doesn’t care if his wife climaxes

Woe to Al-Mutaffifin [those who give less in measure and weight (decrease the rights of
others)], (Al-Mutaffifin 83:1)
Those who, when they have to receive by measure from men, demand full measure, (Al-
Mutaffifin 83:2)
And when they have to give by measure or weight to men, give less than due. (Al-Mutaffifin
83:3)
Think they not that they will be resurrected (for reckoning), (Al-Mutaffifin 83:4)
Ibn Abbas (ra) used to dress up for his wife
When they asked why he did so
He said because they have rights over the men as they do over them
The selfish lover needs to understand that he is behaving the opposite of Quran and Sunnah.

......And they (women) have rights (over their husbands as regards living expenses, etc.)
similar (to those of their husbands) over them (as regards obedience and respect, etc.) to
what is reasonable, but men have a degree (of responsibility) over them. And Allah is All-
Mighty, All-Wise. (Al-Baqarah 2:228)

17. THE PERSON IS MORBIDLY OBESE

The worst vessel you can fill is your stomach

Miqdam ibn Ma’dikarib (RA) reported that he heard Allah’s Messenger say, “A man does not
fill a vessel worse than his belly. Enough for the son of Adam are a few morsels to keep his
back straight. But, if it is unavoidable then let him apportion one third for his food, one-third
for his drink and one-third for his breath.” [Sunan Tirmidhi (4/590) No. 2380, Sunan Ibn
Majah (4/448) No. 3349, Musnad Ahmad (4/132) No. 17225]

“The believer eats with one intestine and the disbeliever eats with seven intestines.’” Book
29, Hadith 3379

Ibn Umar (RA) reported that the Prophet (SAW) said, “The believer eats in one intestine,
while the disbeliever eats in seven intestines.’ [al-Bukhari (5393) and Muslim (2061)]

….while those who disbelieve enjoy themselves and eat as cattle eat, and the Fire will be
their abode. (Muhammad 47:12)

People who are morbidly obese should be taken into custody

So that they don't eat themselves to death
Their problem is called gluttony
They can't stop eating
Their disorder is call the prada willi syndrome

The body shock https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Body_Shock

The guy in this video weighed the same as a cow and looked like a cow
His name is Billy Robbins
Stay away from these people

18. A MAN WHO IS IN JAIL

Because the purpose of marriage is sex

And your conjugal rights are not being fulfilled

19. A MAN WHO IS CONFUSED

We call them confused.com

He is confused about his spirituality
He is not sure Allah (swt) exists
He is not sure Muhammad (saw) was a Prophet
He is not sure about kalaamullah of the Quran
He thinks hellfire is a myth
One of the conditions of the shahada is certainty
This is why you cannot marry such a man
A husband is a leader
How can you be a leader when you are confused.com?
One of the questions Allah asked you in the Quran is ‘where are you going?’

Then where are you going? (At-Takwir 81:26)

If you are confused.com you are not marriage material

This man is confused about his religiosity
He is not sure if the Shia, Saudi salafi, goofy soofy etc are right
Do not marry such men
He is not sure who is right

Paltalk is a double edged sword; you can get haqq here or misguidance
Don’t go to bad rooms so you don't become confused.com

But they (men) have broken their religion among them into sects, each group rejoicing in its
belief. (Al-Mu'minun 23:53)

Allah (swt) said in the above ayah that everybody is happy with their aqeeda
Whether it is right or wrong, they are happy with their aqeeda
This man is confused about his sexuality
He is not sure if he is straight or gay
If I ask you where does Allah make takfir on gays in the Quran would you know the hujjah?
So We brought out from therein the believers. (Adh-Dhariyat 51:35)
But We found not there any household of the Muslims except one [i.e. Lout (Lot) and his two
daughters]. (Adh-Dhariyat 51:36)

Usama Hassan led salah at a gay mosque in London

He is a madkhali imam

This person is confused about his identity

He is not sure if he is Muslim first or British first
He is confused.com

Dr Usama Hasan leads Eid prayers at controversial “inclusive”

mosque. http://www.5pillarz.com/2014/10/08/dr-usama-hasan-leads-eid-prayers-at-
controversial-inclusive-mosque/

Dr. Hasan also believes in Darwinism

Suhaib Webb is another clown who promotes gay marriages
Muslims are so evil that they take their deen from people who promote gay marriages

Don’t marry these men

They are human filth
Marry a man who is firm in deen

19. TOO MANY INCOMPATIBILITIES

You want your daughter to wear hijab because she's 12 and he says she is too young
You wake up your daughter to pray fajr because she is 10 and he wants her to sleep
Everything you do, he contradicts you
You want to go to the dawla and he wants to stay in the US
He cannot make hijrah
You are headed in one direction and he is headed in the other
He is not compatible with you
A wise woman ask for a sit down (interview) to see if they are compatible
Before getting married
She ask many questions during the interview

Allah spoke about incompatibilities in 24:26

Vile women are for vile men, and vile men for vile women. Good women are for good men,
and good men for good women; such are innocent of that which people say: For them is
pardon and a bountiful provision. Pickthall - (Surah Nur 24, V26)

20. A MAD MAN

Because the Prophet (saw) said the pen is lifted from three people

The Messenger of Allah said: “The Pen is lifted from three (i.e., their deeds are not
recorded): 1 .a child until he reaches puberty; 2. an insane man until he comes to his senses;
3. one who is asleep until he wakes up.” [Recorded in Abu Dawud, 4403, and Ibn Majah,
2041]

If marriage is half of the deen, how can a mad man get married?
Sanity is a prerequisite for every act of ibada

Anas Ibn Malik narrated the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: “When a person gets married he
has completed half of his religion, so let him fear Allah with regard to the other half.” [al-
Bayhaqi narrated in Shu’ab al-Eemaan (7/340) No. 5100]

Question 1: Shaikh you mentioned that a muslim should not be addicted to things like
alcohol, drugs and gambling. What about cigarette?

Answer 1: Cigarettes are haram

Smoking is suicide and makes you impotent as well
It makes you have a bad temper and bad breath
This is why it is completely banned in the Islamic State

Question 2: There are many brothers who want to spread the truth for the sake of Allah and
forbid evil and they land in jail and are maybe married, does that mean that the sisters
should divorce them?

Answer 2: She should divorce the man if he is serving a long sentence

Women have a biological clock
When a woman is old and gets pregnant the baby is born with down syndrome
Because the egg is old
Men don't have a biological clock
Question 3: Can we divorce a wife who is possessed by a Jinns?

Answer 3: Jinn possession is a reason for divorce

This falls into the category of a mad person
So Jinn possession is a reason for divorce

Question 4: Is masturbation halal?

Answer 4: Imam Malik said it is haram and his evidence is 23:5-7

And those who guard their chastity (i.e. private parts, from illegal sexual acts) (Al-Mu'minun
23:5)
Except from their wives or (the captives and slaves) that their right hands possess, for then,
they are free from blame; (Al-Mu'minun 23:6)
But whoever seeks beyond that, then those are the transgressors; (Al-Mu'minun 23:7)

Imam Shafi said it is makrooh

Masturbation is halal if you fear zina
This is Hanbali opinion and is the correct opinion
The Muslim Home (Notes & Audio)
The Muslim Home
by Shaikh Faisal

Shawwal 23, 1438

July 17, 2017

Download

x Marriage is a crucial institution in Islam for various reasons.

x It is the foundation of the society. Also, our prodigy and bloodline continues only through
marriage.
x Bastard children are not welcomed in the Islamic society. In most madhabs (schools of
thought), bastard children are not allowed to lead the prayer in congregation.
x Only the Hanbali madhab allows it.
x Bastard children are the children of the shaytan.
x Therefore, it is permissible for a Muslim woman to abort a bastard child if it is under 6 weeks
old.

Allah‫ ﷻ‬said in Surah Al-Isra 17:64

‫ورا‬
ً ‫ﻏ ُر‬ ‫ﻋ َﻠﯾ ِْﮭم ِﺑ َﺧ ْﯾ ِﻠكَ َو َر ِﺟ ِﻠكَ َوﺷَﺎ ِر ْﻛ ُﮭ ْم ﻓِﻲ ْاﻷ َ ْﻣ َوا ِل َو ْاﻷ َ ْو َﻻ ِد َو ِﻋ ْد ُھ ْم َو َﻣﺎ ﯾَ ِﻌ ُد ُھ ُم اﻟ ﱠ‬
ُ ‫ﺷ ْﯾ َطﺎنُ ِإ ﱠﻻ‬ ْ ‫ﺳﺗ َ َطﻌْتَ ﻣِ ْﻧﮭُم ﺑِﺻ َْوﺗِكَ َوأَﺟْ ﻠ‬
َ ‫ِب‬ ْ ‫ﺳﺗ َ ْﻔ ِز ْز َﻣ ِن ا‬
ْ ‫َوا‬
"And Istafziz [literally means: befool them gradually] those whom you can among them with your
voice (i.e. songs, music, and any other call for Allāh's disobedience),
make assaults on them with your cavalry and your infantry, mutually share with them wealth and
children (by tempting them to earn money by illegal ways usury, etc., or by committing illegal sexual
intercourse, etc.), and make promises to them." But Satan promises them nothing but deceit. (Al-Isra
17:64)

x Muslims are a balanced nation, so celibacy or promiscuity is not practiced in Islam.

x Muslims practice Nikah (marriage).

Allah‫ ﷻ‬said in Surah Al-Baqarah 2:143

ٰ
‫ﻋﻠَ ْﯾ ُﻛ ْم ﺷ َِﮭﯾدًا‬
َ ‫ﺳو ُل‬ ِ ‫ﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟﻧﱠ‬
‫ﺎس َوﯾَﻛُونَ ﱠ‬
ُ ‫اﻟر‬ َ ‫ﺷ َﮭدَا َء‬ َ ‫َو َﻛ َذ ِﻟكَ َﺟﻌَ ْﻠﻧَﺎ ُﻛ ْم أ ُ ﱠﻣﺔً َو‬
ُ ‫ﺳ ًطﺎ ِﻟّﺗَﻛُوﻧُوا‬
Thus We have made you [true Muslims real believers of Islāmic Monotheism, true followers of
Prophet Muhammad and his Sunnah (legal ways)], a Wasat (just) (and the best) nation, that you be
witnesses over mankind and the Messenger (Muhammad) be a witness over you... (Al-Baqarah 2:143)

HADITH

"I marry women. Whoever turns away from my Sunnah is not of me.” Trans Sahih al Bukhari
(Arabic/English) Vol 7 Book 67 hadith 5063. Sahih-Muslim, English translation Vol 2 pg 703 No. 3236

WHAT IS THE HUKUM FOR NIKAH?

x Is it fard or Sunnah?
x Nikah becomes fard (compulsory) for the Muslim if they fear falling into Zina (fornification).
x A Muslim fears zina because they have needs and desires.
x In order to build a successful Muslim home, you need to marry a pious partner.

HADITH

The Prophet‫ ﷺ‬said: "A woman is married for four things, i.e., her wealth, her family status, her beauty
and her religion. So you should marry the religious woman (otherwise) you will be a losers. Sahih
Bukhari Volume 7, Book 62, Number 27

x Also, Muslims make the dua according to the ayah:

Allah‫ ﷻ‬said in Surah Al-Baqarah 2:201

َ ‫ﺳﻧَﺔً َوﻗِﻧَﺎ‬
َ َ‫ﻋذ‬
‫اب اﻟﻧﱠ ِﺎر‬ َ ‫ﺳﻧَﺔً َوﻓِﻲ ْاﻵﺧِ َر ِة َﺣ‬
َ ‫َوﻣِ ْﻧﮭُم ﱠﻣن ﯾَﻘُو ُل َرﺑﱠﻧَﺎ آﺗِﻧَﺎ ﻓِﻲ اﻟ ﱡد ْﻧﯾَﺎ َﺣ‬
And of them there are some who say: "Our Lord! Give us in this world that which is good and in the
Hereafter that which is good, and save us from the torment of the Fire!" (Al-Baqarah 2:201)

x The ‘good’ of the dunya in the ayah are 4 things.

HADITH

"Four things bring one joy: a righteous wife, a spacious house, a pious neighbor and a comfortable
riding animal." Quotes on marriage from Al-Hakim, Abu-Nu`aym and Al-Bayhaqi

x Mankind is split into 5 categories in regards to children:

1. Allah‫ ﷻ‬gives boys alone.

2. Allah‫ ﷻ‬gives girls alone.
3. Allah‫ ﷻ‬gives both girls and boys.
x This is the best category to have because you experience both male and female.
4. Allah‫ ﷻ‬gives no children (barren).
x This is the worst category.
5. Allah‫ ﷻ‬gives you children, but they die.

x If you have children and they die, that is your investment because the child can intercede for
you on the Day Of Judgement.
x However, the child can only intercede for you if you are a believer.

HADITH

Abu Huraira (RA) reported, The Allah’s Messenger‫ ﷺ‬said: "When a man dies, his deeds come to an
end, except for three: (1) A continuous charity, (2) knowledge by which people derive benefit, (3)
pious child who prays for him." Adab al-Mufrad al-Bukhari No. 38, Muslim (3/1255) No.1631, Abu
Dawud (3/117) No. 2880, al-Nasa'i (6/251) No. 3651, Tirmidhi (3/660) No. 1376, al-Darime (1/148)
No. 559, Ahmad (2/372) No. 8831

THE FOUNDATIONS OF A SUCCESSFUL MARRIAGE

1. ISLAM

x The first pillar of a successful marriage is to be Muslim because everything we do is for Allah‫ﷻ‬.
Allah‫ ﷻ‬said in Surah Al-An’am 6:162

َ‫ب ا ْﻟﻌَﺎ َﻟﻣِ ﯾن‬

ِ ّ ‫َﺎي َو َﻣ َﻣﺎﺗِﻲ ِ ﱠ ِ َر‬ ُ ُ‫ﻗُ ْل إِنﱠ ﺻ ََﻼﺗِﻲ َوﻧ‬
َ ‫ﺳﻛِﻲ َو َﻣﺣْ ﯾ‬
Say (O Muhammad SAW) : "Verily, my Salat (prayer), my sacrifice, my living, and my dying are for
Allah, the Lord of the 'Alamin (mankind, jinns and all that exists).
(Al-An'am 6:162)

x Muslims are not allowed to marry pagans.

x A Muslim slave girl is better to marry than a Hindu or Sikh.

Allah‫ ﷻ‬said in Surah Al-Baqarah 2:221

ْ ‫ت َﺣﺗ ٰﱠﻰ ﯾُؤْ ﻣِ نﱠ َو َﻷ َ َﻣﺔٌ ﱡﻣؤْ ﻣِ ﻧَﺔٌ َﺧﯾ ٌْر ِّﻣن ﱡﻣﺷ ِْر َﻛ ٍﺔ َو َﻟ ْو أ َ ْﻋ َﺟﺑَﺗْ ُﻛ ْم َو َﻻ ﺗ ُﻧ ِﻛﺣُوا ا ْﻟ ُﻣﺷ ِْر ِﻛﯾنَ َﺣﺗ ٰﱠﻰ ﯾُؤْ ﻣِ ﻧُوا َوﻟَ َﻌ ْﺑ ٌد ﱡﻣؤْ ﻣِ نٌ َﺧﯾ ٌْر ِّﻣن ﱡﻣ‬
‫ﺷ ِركٍ َو َﻟ ْو‬ ِ ‫َو َﻻ ﺗَﻧ ِﻛﺣُوا ا ْﻟ ُﻣﺷ ِْرﻛَﺎ‬
َ‫ﺎس ﻟَ َﻌﻠﱠ ُﮭ ْم َﯾﺗَذَﻛ ُﱠرون‬ ‫ﱠ‬
‫ﻧ‬ ‫ِﻠ‬‫ﻟ‬ ‫ﮫ‬
ِِ ‫ﺗ‬ ‫َﺎ‬ ‫ﯾ‬ ‫آ‬ ُ‫ن‬ ‫ﯾ‬ ‫ﺑ‬ ‫ﯾ‬ ‫و‬ ‫ﮫ‬ ‫ﻧ‬ ْ
‫ذ‬ ‫ﺈ‬ ‫ﺑ‬ ‫ة‬‫ِر‬
‫ﻔ‬ ْ
‫ﻐ‬ ‫ﻣ‬‫ﻟ‬ْ ‫ا‬ ‫و‬ ‫ﺔ‬‫ﱠ‬ ‫ﻧ‬ ‫ﺟ‬
َ ْ
‫ﻟ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ﻰ‬ َ
‫ﻟ‬ ‫إ‬ ‫ُو‬ ‫ﻋ‬ ْ
‫د‬ ‫ﯾ‬ ‫ﷲ‬ ‫و‬ ‫ﺎر‬ ‫ﱠ‬
‫ﻧ‬ ‫اﻟ‬ ‫ﻰ‬ َ
‫ﻟ‬ ‫إ‬ َ‫ون‬ ‫ﻋ‬
ُ ‫د‬ْ ‫ﯾ‬ َ‫ك‬ ‫ﺋ‬ َ ‫ﻟ‬ٰ ‫و‬ُ ‫أ‬ ‫م‬ ُ
‫ﻛ‬ ‫ﺑ‬ ‫ﺟ‬
َ ْ
‫ﻋ‬ َ ‫أ‬
ِ ِّ َ ُ َ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ َ َ َ ِ ِ َ ُ َ ِ ِ َ ِ ْ َ
And do not marry Al-Mushrikat (idolatresses, etc.) till they believe (worship Allah Alone). And indeed
a slave woman who believes is better than a (free) Mushrikah (idolatress, etc.), even though she
pleases you. And give not (your daughters) in marriage to Al-Mushrikun till they believe (in Allah
Alone) and verily, a believing slave is better than a (free) Mushrik (idolater, etc.), even though he
pleases you. Those (Al-Mushrikun) invite you to the Fire, but Allah invites (you) to Paradise and
Forgiveness by His Leave, and makes His Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations,
etc.) clear to mankind that they may remember. (Al-Baqarah 2:221)

2. TAQWA

Allah‫ ﷻ‬said in Surah Al-Baqarah 2:197

‫ب‬ِ ‫ﻮن ﯾَﺎ أُوﻟِﻲ ْاﻷ َ ْﻟﺒَﺎ‬

ِ ُ‫َوﺗ َﺰَ ﱠودُوا ﻓَ ِﺈنﱠ َﺧﯿ َْﺮ اﻟﺰﱠ ا ِد اﻟﺘ ﱠ ْﻘ َﻮ ٰى َواﺗﱠﻘ‬
...And take a provision (with you) for the journey, but the best provision is At-Taqwa (piety,
righteousness, etc.). So fear Me, O men of understanding! (Al-Baqarah 2:197)

3. LOVE

x Allah‫ ﷻ‬spoke about love.

Allah‫ ﷻ‬said in Surah Ar-Rum 30:21

ٰ
ٍ ‫ﺳ ُﻛﻧُوا ِإ َﻟ ْﯾﮭَﺎ َو َﺟ َﻌ َل ﺑَ ْﯾ َﻧﻛُم ﱠﻣ َو ﱠدةً َو َرﺣْ َﻣ ًﺔ ِإنﱠ ﻓِﻲ َذ ِﻟكَ َﻵﯾَﺎ‬
َ‫ت ِﻟّ َﻘ ْو ٍم ﯾَﺗَﻔَﻛ ُﱠرون‬ ْ َ ‫ﺳ ُﻛ ْم أ َ ْز َوا ًﺟﺎ ِّﻟﺗ‬
ِ ُ‫َوﻣِ ْن آﯾَﺎ ِﺗ ِﮫ أ َ ْن َﺧ َﻠﻖَ َﻟﻛُم ِّﻣ ْن أَﻧﻔ‬
And among His Signs is this, that He created for you wives from among yourselves, that you may find
repose in them, and He has put between you affection and mercy. Verily, in that are indeed signs for a
people who reflect. (Ar-Rum 30:21)

x This ayah is also proof that it is haram to marry a Jinn because they are not of the human race.

4. CHEMISTRY

x Chemistry is different from love.

x For example, a woman may love you because you are her Muslim brother, but she doesn't find
you attractive to marry.
x A Sahaba woman divorced her husband because there was no chemistry. She accepted to give
back the dowry. This type of divorce is called Khula.
x Khula divorce is a woman divorcing her husband who is of good character.
x Faskh (annulment) divorce is when a woman divorces her husband who is of evil and bad
character. In this divorce, she keeps her dowry without giving it back.
HADITH

Narrated By Ibn 'Abbas (RA): The wife of Thabit bin Qais came to the Prophet‫ ﷺ‬and said, "O Allah's
Apostle‫ !ﷺ‬I do not blame Thabit for defects in his character or his religion, but I, being a Muslim,
dislike to behave in un-Islamic manner (if I remain with him)." On that Allah's Apostle‫ ﷺ‬said (to her),
"Will you give back the garden which your husband has given you (as Mahr)?" She said, "Yes." Then
the Prophet‫ ﷺ‬said to Thabit, "O Thabit! Accept your garden, and divorce her once." Sahih Bukhari, Vol
7, Book 63, Hadith #197

5. MERCY

HADITH

Abu Hurayra (RA) reported that the Allah’s Messenger‫ ﷺ‬said: "Treat women well. Woman was created
from a rib. The most crooked part of the rib is (place above hadith) the top part. If you try to
straighten it, you will break it. If you leave it, it remains crooked. So treat women well." Sahih Bukhari
and Sahih Muslim

x ‘Break’ in this Hadith means divorce.

6. FORGIVENESS

HADITH

Abdullah ibn Amr (RA) narrated the Allah’s Messenger‫ ﷺ‬said: “Those who are merciful will be given
mercy by the Most Merciful‫ﷻ‬. Be merciful to those on the earth and the One‫ ﷻ‬above the heavens will
have mercy on you.” Sunan Abu Dawud, Book 40, Hadith #4941

7. COOPERATION

x Selfishness isn't allowed in marriage. The burden should be shared.

x If a woman is wealthy, she should help her husband financially.

8. TRUST

x In some marriages, spouses search each other’s phones because they speculate an affair.
x If there is no trust, each person should go their separate ways.
x A good woman has three qualities.

HADITH

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas (RA): Let me inform you about the best a man hoards; it is a virtuous
woman who pleases him when he looks at her, obeys him when he gives her a command, and guards
his interests when he is away from her. Sunan Abi Dawud 1664: Book 9, Hadith 1660

x A woman is not allowed to open the door to a man who is not her mahram, not even for a
brother-n-law.

HADITH
It was narrated from ‘Uqbah ibn ‘Aamir (RA) that the Allah’s Messenger‫ ﷺ‬said: “Beware of entering
upon women.” A man from among the Ansar said: “O Messenger of Allah‫ﷺ‬, what about the brother-in-
law?” He said: “The brother-in-law is death.” al-Bukhari (5232) and Muslim (2172)

x When a woman is in seclusion with a man, the third person is the shaytan.

ANOTHER HADITH

Narrated Umar ibn al-Khattab(RA), The Prophet‫ ﷺ‬said: "Whenever a man is alone with a woman the
Devil makes a third." Ahmad and Al-Tirmidhi 3118

9. LOYALTY

x A woman should be loyal to her husband because of the Prostration Hadith.

HADITH

If I were to command anyone to make prostration before another I would command women to
prostrate themselves before their husbands, because of the special right over them given to husbands
by Allah‫ﷻ‬. Abu Dawud, Book 5, Hadith #2135

10. OBEDIENCE

x A woman shouldn't disobey her husband.

x Disobedient women are always divorced.
x No man wants to live with a feminist and most women no longer remain a feminist when she
marries.
x A feminist is a kaafir.
x A feminist always tries to undermine, contradict and rebel against her husband.
x Men have created a movement in backlash to feminists called MGTOW.
x MGTOW - Men Going Their Own Way.

HADITH

Talq ibn Ali (RA) reported that Allah’s Messenger‫ ﷺ‬said: "When a man calls his wife to satisfy his urge
then she must go to him even if she is at the stove." Sunan Tirmidhi (3/465) No. 1160, Sunan al-Kubra
al-Nasa'i (8/187) No. 8922 and Musannaf Ibn Abi Shaybah (3/558) No. 17135

ANOTHER HADITH

Narrated Abu Huraira (RA) that Allah's Apostle‫ ﷺ‬said: "If a husband calls his wife to his bed (i.e. to
have sexual relation) and she refuses and causes him to sleep in anger, the angels will curse her till
morning." Bukhari, Vol. 4, Number 460

x There is no room for feminism in Islam.

x The feminist movement is part of the Illuminati's cult.
x They don't want real men in the society.
x If two men interview for a job (one gay and one straight), the gay will get the job.
x Illuminati cult view real men as a threat to their society and thats why they endorse feminism
and homosexuality.
THE FOUR PILLARS OF NIKAH

1. WALI (Guardian)

HADITH

Aisha (RA) reported that Allah’s Messenger‫ ﷺ‬said:“Any woman who gets married without the
permission of her guardian, her marriage is invalid, her marriage is invalid, her marriage is invalid.
But if the marriage is consummated then the mahr is hers because she has allowed him to be intimate
with her. If they dispute, then the ruler is the guardian of the one who has no guardian.” Sunan
Tirmidhi (3/399-400) No. 1102, Musnad Ahmad (6/47) No. 24251, Sunan Abu Dawud (2/229) No.
2083, Sunan Ibn Majah (3/77) No. 1879

x If a girl has no Wali, the Imam becomes her Wali.

x Reverts need to appoint a Wali.
x Abu Hanifa refutes the understanding of the Hadith. He states that the slave girl is the one who
needs a Wali and not the free girl. Abu Hanifa (RH) uses Qiyas (analogy) for his opinion.

QUESTION

What is the status of a Muslim girl who marries under the opinion of Abu Hanifa (RH)?

x Her marriage is hanging in the balance because we don't want to disgrace the Muslim sister.
x An Alem (knowledgeable scholar) should examine the marriage and her partner.
x If she married a man who has a right Aqeedah (belief), then the Alem can announce her
marriage as Sahih (valid).
x If her partner is a Sufi, Aathir, Berailvi, Shia, Democrat, Madkhali or Qadiani then her
marriage is batil (invalid) because these people are kuffar.
x An Aathir is a person who makes excuses for takfir when the text is clear.

FATWA

Muhammad ibn Abdul Wahhab (RA) said: Know that the things that nullify Islam are TEN: 3. he
commits Kufr whoever does not apply the Kufr principle upon polytheists, or whoever doubts that
polytheists are infidels, or whoever corrects the polytheists’ path. [3:19; 3:85]

Allah‫ ﷻ‬said in Surah Al-Ma’idah 5:72-73

َ‫ﻋﻠَ ْﯾ ِﮫ ا ْﻟ َﺟﻧﱠﺔ‬
َ ُ‫ﻟَﻘَ ْد َﻛﻔَ َر ا ﱠﻟ ِذﯾنَ ﻗَﺎﻟُوا إِنﱠ ﷲَ ھ َُو ا ْﻟ َﻣﺳِﯾ ُﺢ ا ْﺑنُ َﻣ ْرﯾَ َم َو َﻗﺎ َل ا ْﻟ َﻣﺳِﯾ ُﺢ ﯾَﺎ ﺑَﻧِﻲ إِﺳ َْراﺋِﯾ َل ا ْﻋﺑُدُوا ﷲَ َرﺑِّﻲ َو َرﺑﱠ ُﻛ ْم إِﻧﱠﮫُ َﻣن ﯾُﺷ ِْركْ ﺑِﺎ ِ ﻓَﻘَ ْد ﺣ ﱠَر َم ﷲ‬
ُ ‫َو َﻣﺄ ْ َواهُ اﻟﻧﱠ‬
ٍ ‫ﺎر َو َﻣﺎ ﻟِﻠ ﱠظﺎﻟِﻣِ ﯾنَ ﻣِ ْن أَﻧﺻ‬
‫َﺎر‬
Surely, they have disbelieved who say: "Allah is the Messiah ['Iesa (Jesus)], son of Maryam (Mary)."
But the Messiah ['Iesa (Jesus)] said: "O Children of Israel! Worship Allah, my Lord and your Lord."
Verily, whosoever sets up partners in worship with Allah, then Allah has forbidden Paradise for him,
and the Fire will be his abode. And for the Zalimun (polytheists and wrongdoers) there are no helpers.
(Al-Ma'idah 5:72)

‫اب أَﻟِﯾ ٌم‬

ٌ َ‫ﻋذ‬
َ ‫ﺳنﱠ ا ﱠﻟ ِذﯾنَ َﻛﻔَ ُروا ﻣِ ْﻧ ُﮭ ْم‬ َ ‫ِث ﺛ َ َﻼﺛ َ ٍﺔ َو َﻣﺎ ﻣِ ْن ِإ ٰ َﻟ ٍﮫ إِ ﱠﻻ ِإ ٰ َﻟ ٌﮫ َواﺣِ ٌد َوإِن ﱠﻟ ْم ﯾَﻧﺗَﮭُوا‬
‫ﻋ ﱠﻣﺎ ﯾَ ُﻘوﻟُونَ َﻟﯾَ َﻣ ﱠ‬ ُ ‫ﱠﻟ َﻘ ْد َﻛ َﻔ َر ا ﱠﻟ ِذﯾنَ َﻗﺎ ُﻟوا إِنﱠ ﷲَ ﺛَﺎﻟ‬
Surely, disbelievers are those who said: "Allah is the third of the three (in a Trinity)." But there is no
ilah (god) (none who has the right to be worshipped) but One Ilah (God -Allah). And if they cease not
from what they say, verily, a painful torment will befall the disbelievers among them. (Al-Ma'idah
5:73)

Allah‫ ﷻ‬said in Surah Al-Baiyinah 98:1

 ُ‫ب َوا ْﻟ ُﻣﺷ ِْر ِﻛﯾنَ ُﻣﻧﻔَ ِ ّﻛﯾنَ َﺣﺗ ٰﱠﻰ ﺗَﺄْﺗِﯾَ ُﮭ ُم ا ْﻟﺑَﯾِّﻧَﺔ‬
ِ ‫اﻟرﺣِ ِﯾم ﻟَ ْم ﯾَﻛ ُِن ا ﱠﻟ ِذﯾنَ َﻛﻔَ ُروا ﻣِ ْن أ َ ْھ ِل ا ْﻟ ِﻛﺗَﺎ‬
‫اﻟرﺣْ ٰ َﻣ ِن ﱠ‬
‫ﷲ ﱠ‬ ِ ‫ﺑِﺳ ِْم‬
Those who disbelieve from among the people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians) and among Al-
Mushrikun, were not going to leave (their disbelief) until there came to
them clear evidence. (Al-Baiyinah 98:1)

x A man doesn't need a Wali.

x For example, if parents oppose the marriage of their son to a girl who is pious but isn't from
the same nationality, he doesn't have to listen to them.
x The son has to obey the parents, if the girl is not pious.
x The hujjah (evidence) for this is when Prophet Ibrahim (AS) visited his son Ismael (AS). He
questioned the wife and she said ‘life is rough and tough and I don't see things getting any better’.
x Ibrahim (AS) told her to tell his son to change the threshold of his door.
x This meant to divorce his wife.
x Ismael (AS) divorced her.
x The same applies to a Muslim girl who wants to marry a pious boy. She can disobey her
parents and appoint her own Wali to get married.

2. TWO WITNESSES

HADITH

Aisha (RA) narrated the Prophet‫ ﷺ‬said: “There is no marriage except with a wali and two witnesses of
good character.” al-Sunan al-Kubra al-Bayhaqi (7/202) No. 13719, al-Mu'jam al-Awsat al-Tabarani
(9/117) No. 9291, Sahih Ibn Hibban (9/386) No. 4075, Sunan al-Daraqutni (4/324) No. 3534

x Witnesses are 2 male witnesses or 4 female witnesses.

x The witnesses should be of good character.

QUESTION

Can you marry a person over Skype?

x The answer is Yes.

x The Hujjah (evidence) for this marriage over skype is when the Rasool‫ ﷺ‬married Umm Habiba
(RA) while she was in Ethiopia and he was in Makkah.

Is secret marriage allowed?

x Secret marriage is allowed as long as the 4 pillars are fulfilled.

3. THE DOWRY

x If the dowry wasn’t determined at the time of the marriage, the default dowry would be the
Urf (prevailing custom of the people).
x For example, in Morocco, the dowry for the prevailing custom of the people is $2000.
x Another example, the dowry of a girl would be similar to an older sister who was previously
married.

4. THE QABOOL
x The Qabool means the acceptance of the proposal.
x The girl is asked, "Do you accept [male name] to be your husband.”
x Due to this pillar, forced marriages are haram (forbidden).

Allah‫ ﷻ‬said in Surah An-Nisa 4:19

َ ِ‫ْض َﻣﺎ آﺗ َ ْﯾﺗ ُ ُﻣوھُنﱠ ِإ ﱠﻻ أَن ﯾَﺄْﺗِﯾنَ ﺑِﻔَﺎﺣ‬

ِ ‫ﺷ ٍﺔ ﱡﻣﺑَﯾِّﻧَ ٍﺔ َوﻋَﺎﺷ ُِروھُنﱠ ﺑِﺎ ْﻟ َﻣﻌ ُْر‬
‫وف‬ ِ ‫ﺿ ُﻠوھُنﱠ ِﻟﺗ َ ْذ َھﺑُوا ﺑِﺑَﻌ‬ َ ِّ‫ﯾَﺎ أَﯾﱡﮭَﺎ اﻟﱠ ِذﯾنَ آ َﻣﻧُوا َﻻ ﯾَﺣِ ﱡل ﻟَ ُﻛ ْم أَن ﺗ َ ِرﺛُوا اﻟﻧ‬
ُ ‫ﺳﺎ َء ﻛ َْرھًﺎ َو َﻻ ﺗ َ ْﻌ‬
َ َ ‫ﺳ ٰﻰ أن ﺗَﻛ َْرھُوا‬
ً ‫ﺷ ْﯾﺋ ًﺎ َوﯾَﺟْ َﻌ َل ﷲُ ﻓِﯾ ِﮫ ﺧﯾ ًْرا َﻛﺛ‬
‫ِﯾرا‬ َ َ َ‫ﻓَ ِﺈن ﻛ َِر ْھﺗ ُ ُﻣوھُنﱠ ﻓﻌ‬
َ
O you who believe! You are forbidden to inherit women against their will, and you should not treat
them with harshness, that you may take away part of the Mahr you have given them, unless they
commit open illegal sexual intercourse. And live with them honourably. If you dislike them, it may be
that you dislike a thing and Allah brings through it a great deal of good. (An-Nisa 4:19)

x Hanbali madhab differs with this opinion.

x Forced marriages are allowed if the father sees signs of his daughter being a ‘loose or floozy’.
x This opinion is correct because the Izzah (honor) of the family is sacred.

RIGHTS OF A WIFE

1. FOOD

2. CLOTHING

3. SHELTER

4. INTIMACY EVERY 4 DAYS.

x Umar (RA) passed this law of intimacy.

x He passed this law because a woman came to him and complained that her husband prays too
much at night.
x Umar (RA) spoke to the husband and asked him why he doesn't share his bed with his wife at
night.
x The man said that ‘Allah‫ ﷻ‬allows four wives, however I only have 1 wife and due to this, I
prefer to sleep with my wife one night and pray the other 3 nights.’

5. TAKING HER TO THE DOCTOR WHEN SHE IS ILL.

6. ISLAMIC EDUCATION.

x Provide an Islamic education.

x If you're not a scholar or educated, then join a study circle.
x Many people have marital problems because they are selfish with religious knowledge.

Allah‫ ﷻ‬said in Surah At-Tahrim 66:6

َ‫ﷲ َﻣﺎ أَ َﻣ َر ُھ ْم َوﯾَ ْﻔﻌَﻠُونَ َﻣﺎ ﯾُؤْ َﻣ ُرون‬ ُ ‫ﺷدَا ٌد ﱠﻻ ﯾَ ْﻌ‬

َ َ‫ﺻون‬ ٌ ‫ﻋﻠَ ْﯾﮭَﺎ َﻣ َﻼﺋِﻛَﺔٌ ﻏ َِﻼ‬
ِ ‫ظ‬ َ ُ‫َﺎرة‬
َ ‫ﺎس َوا ْﻟﺣِ ﺟ‬ ً َ‫ﺳ ُﻛ ْم َوأ َ ْھﻠِﯾ ُﻛ ْم ﻧ‬
ُ ‫ﺎرا َوﻗُو ُد َھﺎ اﻟﻧﱠ‬ َ ُ‫ﯾَﺎ أَﯾﱡﮭَﺎ اﻟﱠ ِذﯾنَ آ َﻣﻧُوا ﻗُوا أَﻧﻔ‬
O you who believe! Ward off from yourselves and your families a Fire (Hell) whose fuel is men and
stones, over which are (appointed) angels stern (and) severe, who disobey not, (from executing) the
Commands they receive from Allah, but do that which they are commanded. (At-Tahrim 66:6)
x Ali ibn Abu Talib (RA) said that the Tafsir (explanation) of ‘save yourselves and your families’
is providing religious education.

7. TO FEEL JEALOUS OVER HER.

HADITH

Abdullah ibn Umar (RA) reported that the Messenger of Allah‫ ﷺ‬said: "Three people will not enter
paradise and Allah‫ ﷻ‬will not look to them on the Day of Judgment: the one who is disobedient to his
parents, the woman who imitates men and the ad-Dayooth (cuckold, weak man who feels no jealousy
over his womenfolk)..." Musnad Ahmad (2/134) No. 6180, Musnad al-Bazzar (12/270) No. 6051, al-
Sunnan al-Kubra al-Nasa'i (2/63) No. 2354, al-Mu’jam al-Awsat al-Tabarani (3/51) No. 2443

x A Dayooth doesn't mind if his wife is having an affair.

x A Dayooth is a kaafir because he has made haram OK in his heart.
x A Dayooth is liberal with his views.

8. TO PROVIDE ACTIVITIES.

x The Prophet‫ ﷺ‬used to take his wives to the battlefield.

9. DO NOT REVEAL HER BEDROOM SECRETS.

HADITH

Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (RA) reported that Allah’s Messenger‫ ﷺ‬said: “Indeed from the worst of people on
the Day of Resurrection is one who has marital relations with his wife and then spreads her private
matters.” Sahih Muslim (2/1060) No. 1437

RIGHTS OF THE HUSBAND

1. OBEDIENCE

x A wife must obey her husband.

HADITH

If I were to command anyone to make prostration before another I would command women to
prostrate themselves before their husbands, because of the special right over them given to husbands
by Allah. Abu Dawud, Book 5, Hadith #2135

ANOTHER HADITH

Talq ibn Ali (RA) reported that Allah's Messenger‫ ﷺ‬said: "When a man calls his wife to satisfy his urge
then she must go to him even if she is at the stove." Sunan Tirmidhi (3/465) No. 1160, Sunan al-Kubra
al-Nasa'i (8/187) No. 8922 and Musannaf Ibn Abi Shaybah (3/558) No. 17135

ANOTHER HADITH

Narrated Abu Huraira (RA): Allah's Apostle‫ ﷺ‬said:"If a husband calls his wife to his bed (i.e. to have
sexual relation) and she refuses and causes him to sleep in anger, the angels will curse her till
morning." Bukhari, Vol. 4, Number 460
2. DO NOT PREFER ANYONE OVER YOUR HUSBAND.

3. DO NOT BRING PEOPLE YOUR HUSBAND DISLIKES TO THE HOME.

4. DO NOT KEEP FRIENDS WITH PEOPLE YOUR HUSBAND DISLIKES.

5. DO NOT LEND YOUR HUSBAND’S BELONGINGS WITHOUT HIS PERMISSION.

6. DO NOT LEAVE THE HOME WITHOUT YOUR HUSBAND'S PERMISSION.

7. DO NOT BE IN SECLUSION WITH A NON MAHRAM.

x Not even the brother of the husband.

HADITH

Rasulullah‫ ﷺ‬stated: “Brother in law is death.” Book 26, Number 5400, Imaam Muslim

8. DO NOT TAKE OFF YOUR HIJAB AND EXPOSE YOURSELF TO NON MAHRAM MEN.

9. DO NOT LET OUT YOUR HUSBAND’S BEDROOM SECRETS.

HADITH

On the authority of Asmaa bint Yazid (RA) who narrated "that she was once in the presence of the
Prophet‫ ﷺ‬and there were both men and women sitting. The Prophet‫ ﷺ‬then said: "Perhaps a man
might discuss what he does with his wife, or perhaps a woman might inform someone what she did
with her husband?" The people were silent Then I said: "O, Yes! O Allah's Messenger‫ ﷺ‬verily both the
women and men do that." Then the Prophet‫ ﷺ‬said: "Do not do that. It is like a male shaitaan who
meets a female shaitaan along the way, and has sex with her while the people look on!" Ahmad: Hasan
or Saheeh due to supports.

ADVICE TO MAKE YOUR HOME A PROPER MUSLIM HOME

1. MARRY A PIOUS PERSON.

x Don't marry a "non-practicing Muslim".

x A “Non-practicing Muslim” is an oxymoron.
x If you are not practicing, you are a kaafir.
x The hujjah (evidence) is when the Sahabas questioned the shahadah of the new reverts to
Islam. The following ayah was revealed:

Allah‫ ﷻ‬said in Surah At-Tawbah 9:11

َ‫ت ِﻟ َﻘ ْو ٍم ﯾَ ْﻌﻠَ ُﻣون‬ ِ ‫ﻓَ ِﺈن ﺗَﺎﺑُوا َوأَﻗَﺎ ُﻣوا اﻟﺻ َﱠﻼةَ َوآﺗ َ ُوا اﻟزﱠ ﻛَﺎةَ ﻓَ ِﺈ ْﺧ َواﻧُ ُﻛ ْم ﻓِﻲ اﻟ ّد‬
ّ ِ َ‫ِﯾن َوﻧُﻔ‬
ِ ‫ﺻ ُل ْاﻵﯾَﺎ‬
But if they repent, perform As-Salat (Iqamat-as-Salat) and give Zakat, then they are your brethren in
detail for a people who know. (At-Tawbah 9:11)

x These are the 3 conditions used by Ahmed ibn Hanbal (RA) to refute the idea of a “non-
practicing Muslim.
x Also, when the munafiq (hypocrite) speaks, he exposes himself.

Allah‫ ﷻ‬said in Surah Muhammad 47:30

 ‫َو َﻟ ْو ﻧَﺷَﺎ ُء َﻷ َ َر ْﯾﻧَﺎ َﻛ ُﮭ ْم ﻓَﻠَﻌَ َر ْﻓﺗَﮭُم ﺑِﺳِﯾ َﻣﺎ ُھ ْم َوﻟَﺗَﻌ ِْرﻓَ ﱠﻧ ُﮭ ْم ﻓِﻲ َﻟﺣْ ِن ا ْﻟ َﻘ ْو ِل َوﷲُ ﯾَ ْﻌﻠَ ُم أ َ ْﻋ َﻣﺎﻟَ ُﻛ ْم‬
Had We willed, We could have shown them to you, and you should have known them by their marks,
Had We willed, We could have shown them to you, and you should have known them by their marks,
but surely, you will know them by the tone of their speech! but surely, you will know them by the tone
of their speech! And Allah knows all your deeds. (Muhammad 47:30)

x For example, when the hypocrite speaks, they always trying to cast doubts on Islam by
highlighting the negative aspects of Islamic history.

2. SUPERVISE YOUR PARTNER.

x Supervise your partner to make sure he/she is not showing a relapse in matters of their deen
or aqeedah.
x You are a mirror for each other.

HADITH

"A believer is the mirror of his brother. A believer is the brother of another believer. He protects him
against loss and defends him behind his back." Sunan Abu Dawud (4/280) No. 4918, al-Bukhari in
'Adab al-Mufrad' No. 239

3. INTRODUCE YOUR HOUSEHOLD TO A DARS REGULARLY.

x When there is a dars, the Angels attend.

x However, it should be from an upright scholar.
x Even the kuffar attend dars regularly, so how can you be a believer and not attend?
x Musa (AS) traveled for over 1 month to seek knowledge from Al-Khidr (AS).

4. PRAY IN YOUR HOME.

HADITH

Ibn 'Umar (RA) reported that the Prophet‫ ﷺ‬said: "Do some of your prayers in your houses and do not
make them into graves." al-Bukhari (432) and Muslim (777)

x Don't turn your home into graveyards by not praying in them.

x A family that prays together, stays together.
x When the Rasool‫ ﷺ‬prayed the fard prayer in the masjid, he would pray the sunnah prayer at
home.

5. STAY IN YOUR HOME AS MUCH AS POSSIBLE.

x Muslims are living in darul harb and darul kufr and are surrounded by the fitna of those lands
like clubs, casinos, bars, etc.
x When you see fitnah, you should stay in your homes.

HADITH

The Prophet‫ ﷺ‬said: “Before you there will be commotions like pieces of a dark night in which a man
will be a believer in the morning and an infidel in the evening. He who sits during them will be better
than he who gets up, and he who gets up during them is better than he who walks, and he who walks
during them is better than he who runs.” They (the people) said: What do you order us to do? He
replied: “Stay in your homes.” Sunan Abu Dawud (4/101) No. 4262, Musnad Ahmad (4/408 No. 19677,
Mustadrak al-Haakim (4/487) No. 8360; al-Haakim said this hadith has Sahih isnaad but they (Two
Shaikhs) did not narrate it

6. TEACH YOUR WIFE & CHILDREN ALL THE DUAS CONNECTED TO THE HOME.

1. The Dua for eating.

o Bismillah wa a’la barakatillah.
o ‘In the name of Allah‫ ﷻ‬and the blessings of Allah‫ﷻ‬.’

2. The Dua for entering the toilet.

o Allahumma inee a’oodthoo bika minal khubith wal khaba’ith.
o ‘I seek refuge from Allah‫ ﷻ‬from the filthy and dirtiness.’

3. The Dua for leaving the toilet

o Ghufranek
o ‘I ask Your Pardon.’

4. The Dua for leaving and returning to the home.

5. The Dua for waking up and before sleeping.

7. DON’T ALLOW PET DOGS IN YOUR HOME.

x Having pet dogs in the house is not Makrooh (disliked) but rather haram.
x Every time you keep a pet dog in the home, barakah (blessings) is lost every day.

HADITH

Abu Talhah (RA) said that Allah’s Messenger‫ ﷺ‬said: “The angels do not enter a house in which there is
a dog or a portrait.” [al-Bukhari (3225) and Muslim (2106)]

x Some Mutazila say they keep dogs in their home to keep away the Angel of Death. This logic is
wrong because dogs only keep away the Angels of Mercy.

8. DON’T HANG PICTURES OF PEOPLE & ANIMALS IN YOUR HOME.

x These creations have a soul.

x You can hang pictures of landscape or Quranic verses.

HADITH

Narrated By 'Aisha(RA): I purchased a cushion with pictures on it. The Prophet‫( ﷺ‬came and) stood at
the door but did not enter. I said (to him), "I repent to Allah‫ ﷻ‬for what (the guilt) I have done." He said,
"What is this cushion?" I said, "It is for you to sit on and recline on." He said, "The makers of these
pictures will be punished on the Day of Resurrection and it will be said to them, 'Make alive what you
have created.' Moreover, the angels do not enter a house where there are pictures.'" Sahih Bukhari,
Vol 7, Book 72, Hadith #840
9. DON’T ALLOW A FORNICATING COUPLE TO STAY IN YOUR HOME.

x Allowing fornicating couples in your home makes your home become a brothel.

10. DON’T ALLOW ALCOHOL & DRUGS TO BE TAKEN IN YOUR HOME.

11. DON’T ALLOW PEOPLE TO SELL DRUGS IN YOUR HOME.

12. DON’T ALLOW GAYS AND LESBIANS TO LIVE IN YOUR HOME.

HADITH

Ibn 'Abbas (RA) narrated, "That Allah’s Messenger‫ ﷺ‬cursed men who are effeminate and women who
take the similitude of men, and said, "Get them out of your homes." Related by Al-Bukhari: Book 10,
Hadith 1257

13. HAVE AN ISLAMIC LIBRARY IN YOUR HOME.

x Such as CD’s, DVD’s, Books and Artifacts.

14. DO NOT ARGUE OR BEAT YOUR WIFE IN FRONT OF THE KIDS.

x The children can turn out to be emotionally wrecked and damaged.

x If there's problems between the spouses, sort them out in the absence of the children.

15. MAKE SURE YOUR CHILDREN AVOID ANYTHING HARMFUL.

x Harmful things can be reading or viewing harmful material and associating with harmful
company.
x Monitor the activities of your children especially online activities.
x The internet can be very dangerous.
x Sometimes children will meet people online who are rapists, murderers and pedophilers.

16. DO NOT CONSUME HARAM FOOD & DRINKS INSIDE YOUR HOME.

x When you have children, you have to be on your best behaviour otherwise they will use it as
an argument against you.
x Practice to the best of your ability in order for your home to be a proper Muslim home.

17. RECITE SURAH BAQARAH IN YOUR HOMES TO DRIVE AWAY THE SHAYTAN.

HADITH

Allah's Messenger‫ ﷺ‬as saying: Do not make your houses as graveyards. Satan runs away from the
house in which Surah Baqara is recited. Sahih Muslim, Book 4, Hadith #1707

x It is enough to play Surah Baqara on YouTube and or any radio or digital recorder.

18. DON’T ALLOW HARAM CELEBRATIONS IN YOUR HOME.

x Haram celebrations consist of celebrations like Christmas and New Year’s parties.
x These parties consist of music, dancing and alcohol. Doing so turns your home into a nightclub
and not a Muslim home.
x You are allowed to take your spouse out for a meal because of their birthday or anniversary.
This is not haram. The most that can be said about birthdays and anniversaries is Makrooh (disliked).
x However, celebrating the birthdays of the Prophet‫ ﷺ‬is haram.

19. BRING YOUR KIDS IN AT MAGHRIB TIME.

x Your child can be easily abducted by the shaytan because he is let loose after Maghrib.

HADITH

Allah's Apostle‫ ﷺ‬said: "When night falls (or it is evening), keep your children close to you for the
devils spread out at that time. But when an hour of the night elapses, you can let them free. Close the
doors and mention the Name of Allah‫ﷻ‬, for Satan does not open a closed door." Sahih Bukhari, Vol 4,
Book 54, Hadith #523
Al Isra wal Mi'raj
AL ISRA WAL MI'RAJ

BY SHAIKH ABDULLAH AL FAISAL

28 May 2014 / 31 May 2014
Notes typed by AT8 & AT6
Edited by AT6 & Abu Hafiza

DARS ONE

- Al Israa Wal Miraaj is one of the greatest Miracles of the Prophet (SAWS).

- Whenever a Miracle is considered to be great, Allah (SWT) always mentions it in the Holy Quran.

- The Prophet (SAWS) was asleep in the house of his cousin, Umm Hani.

- Jibreel (AS) came to the Prophet (SAWS) and woke him up.

- Jibreel (AS) brought with him an animal called Buraq.

The Messenger of Allah (SAW) described al-Buraq saying: “I was brought the Buraq, a long white
beast, slightly bigger than a donkey but smaller than a mule which when trotting (ride), would
place its next step as far as its eyesight could see. I mounted it until I reached al-Quds, Jerusalem.
There I tied it up to the same ring used by the Prophets.” [Saheeh Muslim and Saheeh al-
Bukharee]

- Their mission was to travel from Mecca to Jerusalem

- The reason why the animal is called BURAQ is because it travels as fast as the speed of light

Glorified (and Exalted) be He (Allah) [above all that (evil) they associate with Him] [Tafsir Qurtubi,
Vol. 10, Page 204] Who took His slave (Muhammad SAW) for a journey by night from Al-Masjid-al-
Haram (at Makkah) to the farthest mosque (in Jerusalem), the neighbourhood whereof We have
blessed, in order that We might show him (Muhammad SAW) of Our Ayat (proofs, evidences,
lessons, signs, etc.). Verily, He is the All-Hearer, the All-Seer. (Al-Isra 17:1)

- In the above ayah of Surah 17 Verse 1, Allah (SWT) mentioned the wonderful miracle of the
Prophets journey from Mecca to Jerusalem and then to the Highest Heaven.

- There are people who claim that this amazing journey took place in the form of a dream
- However, the legitimate scholars of Islam stand their ground on the reality of this journey in
person and not as a dream.

Narrated By Ibn 'Abbas: Regarding the Statement of Allah: "And We granted the vision (Ascension
to the heavens) which We made you see (as an actual eye witness) was only made as a trial for the
people." (17.60) Ibn Abbas added: The sights which Allah's Apostle was shown on the Night
Journey when he was taken to Baitul Maqdis (i.e. Jerusalem) were actual sights, (not dreams).
And the Cursed Tree (mentioned) in the Quran is the tree of Zaqqum (itself). [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 5,
Book 58, Hadith #228]

Imaam Ibn Hajr writes in his commentary of Saheeh al-Bukharee (1/460) that no one should
dispute the fact that al-Isra took place while the Prophet was awake. This is what the Qur’aan
clearly said about it, and also because the people of Quraysh disbelieved in it.” Had Isra wal-
Miraaj been only a dream, the Quraysh would not have found it necessary to reject it, for people
can dream anything. However, since the Messenger of Allah (sallallahu alaihe wa-sallam) claimed
to have physically visited Jerusalem in a single night, (which in those days generally took almost
three months of traveling) they denied and refused to believe his visit to Jerusalem, let alone the
issue of visiting the Heavens and meeting with Allah. Even some who claimed to be Muslims
rejected this great physical miracle of Isra and Miraaj.

Imaam an-Nawawi (rahimahullah) writes in his commentary of Saheeh Muslim (2/209) that: “The
truth cherished by the majority of people in general, and the Salaf (pious predecessors) in
particular, the scholars of Fiqh, and scholars of Hadeeth is that the Prophet (sallallahu alaihe wa-
sallam) went in the journey of Isra physically i.e. with his body.”

- The people who claim that the journey was in the form of a dream are mistaken and the
Mu’tazilites are a group who are on this claim as well.

- The scholars say that if it was a dream it cannot be considered to be a miracle.

- We all dream at some time in our life that we are in a place other than that of our current reality.
These dreams are not miracles.

- The Scholars use that the verse (17:1) describes the Prophet (SAWS) as ‘ABD’, and
Allah describes the Prophet (SAWS) as His ‘ABD’.

- In ARABIC, ABD is a person and a person is comprised of both BODY and SOUL. This is the
argument of Ibn Taymiyyah and Ibn Katheer.
Glorified (and Exalted) be He (Allah) [above all that (evil) they associate with Him] [Tafsir Qurtubi,
Vol. 10, Page 204] Who took His slave (Muhammad SAW) for a journey by night from Al-Masjid-al-
Haram (at Makkah) to the farthest mosque (in Jerusalem), the neighbourhood whereof We have
blessed, in order that We might show him (Muhammad SAW) of Our Ayat (proofs, evidences,
lessons, signs, etc.). Verily, He is the All-Hearer, the All-Seer. (Al-Isra 17:1)

- To claim that the Prophet (SAWS) went on Al Israa wal Miraaj in a dream does not stand up to
scrutiny.

- Because ABD is a person and a person is comprised of both BODY and SOUL.

- The Prophet (SAWS) led all the previous Prophets in SALAH.

- This implies that all the previous Prophets were commanded to make SALAH as part of their
mission.

- Also their SALAH was similar to our SALAH.

- If their Salah was not similar to our Salah, why would the Prophet (SAWS) lead them in SALAH in
Masjid AL AQSA?

- We also derive from this event that the Prophet (SAWS) was the most noble of all Prophets of
ALLAH.

Abu Huraira narrated the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: “I am the most noble of Adam’s
descendants on the Day of Resurrection. I am the first whose grave shall be opened. I am the first
to offer intercession. I am the first whose intercession shall be accepted.” [Sahih Muslim (4/1782)
No. 2278]

- Why would he (SAWS) be the IMAM of all the other Prophets and lead them in SALAH if he
(SAWS) was not the most noble of them?

- Wine and milk were both presented to the Prophet. The Prophet chose the milk.

Abu Hurairah said about our beloved Prophet: “On the night Allah’s apostle was taken to the
journey (Al-Isra Wal-Miraaj), two cups, one containing wine and the other milk, were presented to
him at Jerusalem. He looked at it and took the cup of milk. Gabriel said “Praise be to Allah who
guided you to Al-Fitrah (the right path) if you had taken the cup of wine, your nation would have
gone astray.” [Sahih Bukhari (Arabic/English) Vol.7 pg.33]
Imaam an-Nawawi (rahimahullah) said that the reply of Jibreel (alaihis-salaam): “You chose al-
Fitrah” meant that he (sallallahu alaihe wa-sallam) chose the religion of Islaam, i.e. “You have
chosen the emblem of Islaam and Istiqamah (being steadfast on the Straight Path). The milk was a
sign because it is easy to drink, good and tasty, while wine is “the mother of all evil” and a cause
for cruel acts.”

- The Prophet (SAWS) shunned the wine and drank the milk instead because there is no substitute
for milk.

The Holy Prophet said on another occasion when asked about drinking of milk, he said: “There is
no substance that is effective as food or drink more than milk”. [Sunan Abi Dawud (English
translation) Vol. 3 pg.1055 NO.3721]

- And wine is HARAAM and the mother of all EVIL.

Abdullah Ibn Umar (RA) narrated the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Khamr is the mother of all
evils" [Sunan Daraqutni (5/444) No. 4613]

- Those who drink the wine in the Dunya, they have no Salah for 40 Days and 40 Nights.

‘Abdullah ibn Umar (RA) reported that Allah’s Messenger (SAW) said, “If anyone drinks wine then
his salah over forty days are not approved. If he repents then Allah will relent to him. If he reverts
(to it), then Allah will not approve his salah over forty days. If he repents, Allah will relent to him
but if he reverts (to it) then Allah will not approve his salah over forty days. If he repents then
Allah will relent to him. Again, if he reverts the fourth time, Allah will not approve his salah over
forty days and if he repents then Allah will not relent to him and He will give him to drink from the
river of Khabal.” Someone asked, “O Abu Abdur Rahman! what is the river of Khabal?’ He said,
“The pus of the dwellers of the people of fire.” [Sunan Tirmidhi (4/290) No. 1862, Sunan Nasa'i
(8/317) No. 5670, Musnad Ahmad (2/35) No. 4917, al-Mu’jam al-Kabir al-Tabarani (12/390) No.
13441]

- A Muslim woman should not live with a man who drinks. Only women with no self-esteem live
with a man who drinks KHAMAR (wine).

- The journey of the Prophet (SAWS), AL ISRAA WAS MIRAAJ, comprised of two sections.

- The first part of the journey is called AL ISRAA and that is the journey from MAKKAH to
JERUSALEM.

- The ARABIC word ‘ISRAA’ means JOURNEY BY NIGHT.

- The second part of the journey is called AL MIRAAJ and that is the journey from JERUSALEM to
the SEVEN HEAVENS.

- Ibn Katheer mentioned something regarding the journey that is eye catching.

- The common concept in the Ummah is that the Prophet (SAWS) prayed with the previous
Prophets in Masjid AL AQSA and then ascended to the 7 heavens.

- However he mentioned that it is actually the other way around and the Prophet (SAWS) actually
met the Prophets first in the Heavens and then when he returned to Masjid Al Aqsa, he (SAWS) led
the previous Prophets in SALAH.

- Ibn Katheer argues that when the Prophet (SAWS) ascended to the Heavens, he asked Jibreel
(AS) to give him knowledge of who the Prophets he was seeing were.

- If the Prophet SAWS met them in the Masjid before his ascent, there would be no need for the
Prophet (SAWS) to ask Jibreel (AS) to tell him who the Prophets were.

- Another point to mention here is that the common notion in the Ummah is that the Angel
ISRAFEEL will blow into the trumpet 2 times on the DAY OF JUDGEMENT.

- However, Ibn Taymiyyah begged to differ and mentioned that Israfeel (AS) will blow into the
trumpet 3 times

- The first blowing is called RAAJIFA.

- The second blowing is called RAADIFA.

- The third blowing is called ZAJRA.

- These are the three blowings by Israfeel (AS) into the trumpet on the Day of Resurrection.

- When the Prophets (SAWS) was taken to the First HEAVEN he saw a man who would sometimes
frown and sometimes smile.

- The Prophet (SAWS) asked Jibreel (AS) who that man is.

- Jibreel (AS) said to the Prophet (SAWS) that the man is his father AADAM (AS).

- AADAM (AS) smiles when he sees the soul of a believer and frowns when he sees the soul of a
disbeliever (KAAFIR).
The Holy Prophet Muhammad (Peace be upon him) said: "So the gate was opened and we went
over the nearest heaven and there we saw a man sitting with some people on his right and some
on his left. When he looked towards his right, he laughed and when he looked towards his left he
wept. Then he said, 'Welcome! 0 pious Prophet and pious son' I asked Gabriel: 'Who is he?' He
replied: 'He is Adam and the people on his right and left are the souls of his offspring. Those on
his right are the people of Paradise and those on his left are the people of Hell and when he looks
towards his right he laughs and when he looks towards his left he weeps." (Al-Bukhari and
Muslim)

- When the Prophet AADAM (AS) met the Prophet (SAWS), he said, “Welcome O Pious Prophet
and pious SON”.

- The Prophet (SAWS) was then taken to the second Heaven.

- There he met both Nabi Isa (AS) and Nabi Yahya (AS).

On the second Heaven, the Messenger of Allah (sallallahu alaihe wa-sallam) saw Eesa Ibn Maryam
(alaihis-salaam) and Yahya Ibn Zakariyyah (alaihis-salaam) cousins from the maternal side. The
Prophet (sallallahu alaihe wa-sallam) further said: “I met Jesus (alaihis-salaam). He was one of
moderate height and was red-faced as if he had just come out of a bathroom…”Jibreel (alaihis-
salaam) said: “These are Yahya Ibn Zakariyyah and Jesus (alaihis-salaam); pay them your
greetings.” The Prophet (sallallahu alaihe wa-sallam) greeted them, both returned the greeting and
said: “You are welcome, O pious brother and pious Prophet” and prayed for his well-
being. [Saheeh al-Bukharee v: 4, no: 647]

- The Prophet (SAWS) was taken to the third heaven where he saw a man who was extremely
handsome.

- The man’s handsomeness stood out like the moon among the stars.

- The Prophet (SAWS) asked Jibreel (AS) who this man was, and Jibreel (AS) replied that the man
was Prophet Yusuf (AS).

They ascended to the third Heaven and saw Yusuf (alaihis-salaam), who had been given half of the
(world’s) beauty. The Prophet (sallallahu alaihe wa-sallam) greeted him and he returned the
greetings and welcomed him and ascended with them to the fourth Heaven. [Saheeh al-Bukharee
v: 4, no: 647]
- Then the prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) ascended to the fourth heaven and saw a man
who was blessed with dignity, nobility and prestige.

- The Rasool (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) asked Jibreel (AS) who this man was and Jibreel (AS)
replied that the man was Prophet Enoch (Idrees) (AS).

The Prophet (sallallahu alaihe wa-sallam) greeted him and he returned the greetings and
welcomed him and ascended with them to the fourth Heaven. The gates were opened and Idris
(alaihis-salaam) was there. Allah says about him: “We evaluated him to the exalted
position.” [Saheeh al-Bukharee v: 4, no: 647]

- It is worthy of mentioning that it was Nabi Idrees (AS) who was the first man to use the QALAM
(THE PEN) and the first man to use THE SCALES to weigh and measure things.

- He was endowed with a great amount of intelligence from ALLAH (SWT).

Idris (alaihis-salaam) welcomed the Prophet (sallallahu alaihe wa-sallam) and they greeted each
other. Then Idris (alaihis-salaam) ascended with them to the fifth Heaven and there was Haroon
(alaihis-salaam), he welcomed them, returned the greetings and prayed for the well being of the
Prophet (sallallahu alaihe wa-sallam). [Saheeh al-Bukharee v: 4, no: 647]

- Then the Prophet (SAWS) ascended to the Fifth Heaven and saw the most handsome middle
aged man with a long beard.

- He (SAWS) asked Jibreel (AS) who this man was and Jibreel (a.s) replied that the man is Prophet
Haroon (AS).

- Then the PRophet SAWS ascended to the Sixth Heaven

- He (SAWS) met with a man who greeted him and cried.

Then the Prophet (sallallahu alaihe wa-sallam) was taken to the sixth Heaven and there he saw
Moosa (alaihis-salaam), he (sallallahu alaihe wa-sallam) said: “I met Moses on the night of my
Ascension to Heaven. He was a tall person with lank hair as if he belonged to the people of the
tribe of Shanu's….” Moosa (alaihis-salaam) welcomed the Messenger (sallallahu alaihe wa-
sallam), they greeted each other and Moosa (alaihis-salaam) prayed for the well being of the
Prophet (sallallahu alaihe wa-sallam). When they left, Moosa (alaihis-salaam) wept. Someone
asked him: “What makes you cry?” Moosa (alaihis-salaam) said: “I weep because after me there
has been sent (as Prophet) a young man whose followers will enter Paradise in greater number
than my followers.” [Saheeh al-Bukharee v: 4, no: 647]
- The Prophet SAWS asked Jibreel (as.) who this man was and why did he cry after meeting me.

- Jibreel (AS) replied that the man was Nabi Musa (AS) and that he will ask Nabi Musa why he
cried.

- Nabi Musa (AS) cried because Bani Israel claimed that Nabi Musa (AS) was the best prophet, but
here is a Slave of ALLAH , younger than him and with more followers than he will have.

- It is worthy of mentioning that HALF THE PEOPLE OF JANNAH WILL BE FROM THE UMMAH OF
MUHAMMAD (SAWS).

- The Jews amount to about 10 million on Earth today however, only one Imam of the Muslims,
Imam Shafiee has more followers than all the Jews combined and multiplied 30 times over only as
a start.

- The Indonesians are Shafiee' and they are 300 Million strong today.

Abu Sa’eed al-Khudri (RA), that the Prophet (SAW) said: “Allah will say, ‘O Adam!’ and he will say,
‘Here I am at Your service, and all goodness is in Your hand.’ He will say, ‘Bring forth those who
are to be sent to Hell.’ He will say, ‘Who are those who are to be sent to Hell?’ He will say, ‘From
every thousand, nine hundred and ninety nine.’ At that point the young will turn grey, every
pregnant female will abort, and the people will appear intoxicated although they are not. But the
punishment of Allaah is severe.” They said, “O Messenger of Allaah, which of us will be that
one?” He said, “Be of good cheer, for there will be one man from among you and one thousand
from among Ya’jooj and Ma’jooj.” Then he said, “By the One in Whose hand is my soul, I hope that
you will be one quarter of the people of Paradise,” and they said, “Allaahu akbar!” Then he said, “I
hope that you will be one third of the people of Paradise,” and they said, “Allaahu akbar!” Then he
said, “I hope that you will be half of the people of Paradise,” and they said, “Allaahu akbar!” Then
he said, “Among the people you are like a black hair on the hide of a white bull, or like a white hair
on the hide of a black bull.” [al-Bukhari (3348) and Muslim (222)]

- The Mission of Muhammad (SAWS) was in its entirety more successful than the Mission of Nabi
Musa (AS) to the Jews.

Miqdad ibn Amr said to the Holy Prophet: “ O Messenger of Allah command us with what Allah
has ordained because you have our full support wholeheartedly. By Allah we will never say to you
what Bani Israel said to Musa (i.e. you and your lord go and fight while we site and relax). But
instead we say to you; you and your Lord go and fight and we shall be with you fighting for the
cause of Allah. For by the one who has sent you with the truth if you march towards the highest
mountains we shall march with you until we all reach it”. [Seerah an-Nabawiyya by Ibn Hisham Vol
1. Pg.614 & Musnad Ahmad Vol.1 pg.390]

- The Sahaba promised the Prophet (SAWS) that they would never speak to him the way the Jews
spoke to Nabi Musa (AS) and in fact that they will stand and fight with you Muhammad, shoulder
to shoulder, with theirr wealth, sweat and our lives.

- The Jews had told Nabi Musa (AS) to go and fight with His LORD to conquer the Holy Land.

- The above Hadith proves that the Ummah of Muhammad (SAWS) is better and more deserving
than the Ummah of Nabi Musa (AS)

You [true believers in Islamic Monotheism, and real followers of Prophet Muhammad SAW and his
Sunnah (legal ways, etc.)] are the best of peoples ever raised up for mankind; you enjoin Al-Ma'ruf
(i.e. Islamic Monotheism and all that Islam has ordained) and forbid Al-Munkar (polytheism,
disbelief and all that Islam has forbidden), and you believe in Allah. And had the people of the
Scripture (Jews and Christians) believed, it would have been better for them; among them are
some who have faith, but most of them are Al-Fasiqun (disobedient to Allah - and rebellious
against Allah's Command). (Aali Imran 3:110)

- Allah SWT reminded us in the Holy Quran that the Muslims are the best Ummah raised up from
Mankind.

- This is based on three reasons: We ENJOIN THE RIGHT, We FORBID THE WRONG and we
BELIEVE IN ALLAH.

- As a Muslim you cannot have an inferiority complex, if you do that is a portion of hypocrisy in
you.

- We are the only people on Earth who worship ALLAH with TAUHEED.

Imran bin Hussein said Allah Apostle (saw) said: “The best of my followers are those living in my
generation (i.e. my contemporaries) and then those who will follow them and then those who will
follow them” [Sahih Bukhari (Arabic/English) Vol. 5 pg.2 No.])

"Allah's Apostle said, 'The best of my followers are those living in my generation (i.e. my
contemporaries). and then those who will follow the latter" [Bukhari, book 57, No 2]

- Then the Rasool (SAWS) ascended to the seventh heaven and saw a man sitting in a chair with
many children around him.
- He asked Jibreel (AS) who the man was and Jibreel (AS) replied that the man was Nabi Ibraheem
(AS) and the children were the children who died before reaching puberty.

- When the Prophet (SAWS) mentioned this to the Sahaba (RA) they asked if the children of the
Kuffaar were included as well. The Prophet SAWS said YES, even the children of the Kuffaar.

- The Khawaarij are extremely wrong to make Takfeer on the children of the Kuffaar and that is
why the Khawaarij are the dogs of Jahannum.

They ascended to the seventh Heaven and found Ibraheem (alaihis-salaam) reclining against
Baitul Ma’mur (the much-frequented House), into which seventy thousand angels (who will never
visit again) enter every day...” He (sallallahu alaihe wa-sallam) said: “I saw Ibraheem (radiyallahu
anhu), whom I resembled more than any of his children did.” [Saheeh al-Bukharee v: 4, no: 647]
Ibraheem (alaihis-salaam) welcomed the Prophet (sallallahu alaihe wa-sallam) and they greeted
each other and Ibraheem (alaihis-salaam) prayed for the well being of Prophet (sallallahu alaihe
wa-sallam).” [Refer to the narrations of Saheeh al-Bukharee v: 5, no: 227 and Saheeh Muslim]

- If your wife gave birth to a child and the child died, you should not grieve because that child will
intercede for you on the Day of Judgement and beg Allah SWT to forgive you and give you a place
in Jannah. That child is your investment.

Prophet Muhammad (saw) said: “No child is born except according to his true and upright nature
(Islam). It is his parents who make him a Jew or a Christian or a Magian (pagan)” [Sahih Muslim
(English translation) Vol. 4 pg.139]

- We might ask, why did the Prophet (SAWS) not see Nabi Nuh (AS) even though he was one of the
strongest Prophets?

- Others might ask about Nabi Dawood (AS) and Nabi Sulaiman (AS)

- Shaikh is reminding us that we do not know everything. Only ALLAH IS ALL-KNOWING.

- When the Rasool (SAWS) was in the Heavens, he (SAWS) saw a house called BAIT AL MA'MUR.

- This is the house around which 70,000 angels make Tawaf every day.

- Therefore it is their HAJJ.

By the Mount; (At-Tur 52:1) And by the Book Inscribed. (At-Tur 52:2)
In parchment unrolled. (At-Tur 52:3)
And by the Bait-ul-Ma'mur (the house over the heavens parable to the Ka'bah at Makkah,
continuously visited by the angels); (At-Tur 52:4)

- Bait al Ma'mur is directly above the Kaaba in Makkah.

They ascended to the seventh Heaven and found Ibraheem (alaihis-salaam) reclining against
Baitul Ma’mur (the much-frequented House), into which seventy thousand angels (who will never
visit again) enter every day...” [Saheeh al-Bukharee v: 4, no: 647]

- The following day a new set of Angels visit Bait Al Ma'mur to make HAJJ. The Angels only make
Hajj ONCE.

- The Prophet (SAWS) passed by many Angels and they all smiled at him.

- However one angel refused to smile at the Prophet (SAWS)

- When the Prophet SAWS asked Jibreel (AS) who that angel was and why he refused to smile,
Jibreel (as.) replied that the angel was KHAAZIN AN NAAR (THE KEEPER OF THE HELLFIRE) and
he has never smiled at anyone before you and will never smile at anyone after you either.

The Prophet saw other things on the night of his ascension. He saw Malik, the angel in charge of
the Hellfire. Malik did not smile at the Prophet when he saw him, and the Prophet asked why. In
answer to the Prophet's question, Jibril said, "Malik did not smile since the day Allah created him.
Had he smiled for anyone, he would have smiled for you." [No takhreej]

- Most Scholars believe that this miraculous journey took place on the 27th of RAJAB.

- The Rasool (SAWS) was able to see good things and bad things on his journey to the Heavens.

- The journey took place 18 months before the HIJRA to MADINA.

- So why did ALLAH (SWT) choose to take the Prophet (SAWS) up to HIMSELF at that particular
period in history?

- The answer is that THREE incidents took place in the life of the Prophet (SAWS) that were
extremely HEAVY upon him and ALLAH (SWT) wanted to boost his morale.

- The First is that the Prophet’s (SAWS) ROCK AND PILLAR, his wife KHADIJA (RA) died

- She was his soul mate and his support.

- He never married another woman while she was alive.

- The Second was that Abu Talib, his uncle, who was supporting him against the Pagans of
Makkah died.

- The Third was his journey to Ta'if to invite the pagans to Islam. They rejected his message and
stoned him (SAWS) until blood ran down to his slippers.

- This was called the YEAR OF BITTERNESS due to its heavy setbacks on the Prophet (SAWS).

- When the people of Ta'if made the Prophet (SAWS) bleed, Jibreel (AS) introduced him to the
angel of the mountains and gave him (SAWS) the option to have the people of Ta'if destroyed by
having mountains collide onto them.

- However Nabi Muhammad (SAWS) refused and instead made a DUA to ALLAH (SWT) to make
from their children those who will accept the truth and follow the message.

The reason the Prophet (SAWS) refused was because ALLAH (SWT) sent him (SAWS) as a MERCY
TO MANKIND.
And We have sent you (O Muhammad SAW) not but as a mercy for the 'Alamin (mankind, jinns
and all that exists). (Al-Anbiya 21:107)

Narrated By 'Aisha: That she asked the Prophet , 'Have you encountered a day harder than the day
of the battle) of Uhud?" The Prophet replied, "Your tribes have troubled me a lot, and the worse
trouble was the trouble on the day of 'Aqaba when I presented myself to Ibn 'Abd-Yalail bin 'Abd-
Kulal and he did not respond to my demand. So I departed, overwhelmed with excessive sorrow,
and proceeded on, and could not relax till I found myself at Qarnath-Tha-alib where I lifted my
head towards the sky to see a cloud shading me unexpectedly. I looked up and saw Gabriel in it.
He called me saying, 'Allah has heard your people's saying to you, and what they have replied
back to you, Allah has sent the Angel of the Mountains to you so that you may order him to do
whatever you wish to these people.' The Angel of the Mountains called and greeted me, and then
said, "O Muhammad! Order what you wish. If you like, I will let Al-Akh-Shabain (i.e. two
mountains) fall on them." The Prophet said, "No but I hope that Allah will let them beget children
who will worship Allah Alone, and will worship None besides Him." [al-Bukhari (3231) and Muslim
(1795)]

Glorified (and Exalted) be He (Allah) [above all that (evil) they associate with Him] [Tafsir Qurtubi,
Vol. 10, Page 204] Who took His slave (Muhammad SAW) for a journey by night from Al-Masjid-al-
Haram (at Makkah) to the farthest mosque (in Jerusalem), the neighbourhood whereof We have
blessed, in order that We might show him (Muhammad SAW) of Our Ayat (proofs, evidences,
lessons, signs, etc.). Verily, He is the All-Hearer, the All-Seer. (Al-Isra 17:1)
Verily! As for those whom the angels take (in death) while they are wronging themselves (as they
stayed among the disbelievers even though emigration was obligatory for them), they (angels) say
(to them) : "In what (condition) were you?" They reply: "We were weak and oppressed on earth."
They (angels) say: "Was not the earth of Allah spacious enough for you to emigrate therein?"
Such men will find their abode in Hell - What an evil destination! (An-Nisa 4:97) Except the weak
ones among men, women and children who cannot devise a plan, nor are they able to direct their
way. (An-Nisa 4:98)

- When the Prophet (SAWS) was in the Heavens, he saw a people who were planting, and
surprisingly, they reaped 700 times more than they had planted. He SAWS asked Jibreel (as.) who
these people were and Jibreel (as.) replied that these people were the ones who made HIJRA FEE
SABEEL-ALLAH.

- The above mentioned ayahs explain the importance of Hijra for the sake of ALLAH (SWT) in
ISLAM.

- The Rasool (SAWS) passed by a man whose head was shattered with a big rock. Jibreel (AS)
said that this man would sleep when he would have to get up and pray and in another hadith, he
would forget the Quran.

- This tells us that missing you prayers and forgetting the Quran are both grievous sins.

- Then the Prophet (SAWS) passed by people eating the bitter fruit from the tree of Zaqqum.

- When the Prophet (SAWS) asked who they were, Jibreel (AS) replied they were the people who
refused to pay Zakah.

And those who hoard up gold and silver [Al-Kanz: the money, the Zakat of which has not been
paid], and spend it not in the Way of Allah, -announce unto them a painful torment. (At-Tawbah
9:34)

Then the Prophet continued for a little while. He saw a tablespread on which there were pieces of
(good) meat which no one approached, and another tablespread on which were pieces of rotten
meat which stank, surrounded by people who were eating it. The Prophet asked: "O Jibril, who are
these?" He replied: "These are those of your Community who abandon what is lawful and go to
what is unlawful." [No takhreej]

- The Rasool (SAWS) also saw men who would eat rotten meat while they would leave off the good
meat.
- He inquired who these men were and Jibreel (AS) replied they were men who would leave their
wives who were Halal for them and would sleep with women who were Haraam for them.

- The Prophet (SAWS) passed a man who was hit by a log and shattered. When he (SAWS)
inquired, Jibreel (AS) replied saying that in the Dunya that man was a highway robber.

"And sit not on every road, threatening, and hindering from the Path of Allah those who believe in
Him. and seeking to make it crooked. And remember when you were but few, and He multiplied
you. And see what was the end of the Mufsidun (mischief-makers, corrupts, liars). (Al-A'raf 7:86)

- The Followig HADITH is FABRICATED about AL ISRAA WAL MIRAAJ:

Hafiz Shamsuddin Dhahabi narrates: Ali and Fatimah (rad) say, we came to Nabi(saw), we found
him crying uncontrollably, they said, oh Nabi of ALLAH (saw) what makes you cry in this manner.
He(saw) said oh Ali(rad), I am recalling a moment when I went for me'raj and I ascended the
heavens, on that particular night I found six categories of the women of my ummat being
subjected to such form of torment that every time I think about that azaab it makes me cry, he
(saw) then started to explain, I seen a women hung by her hair suspended in the depth of
jahannam, her brains were boiling. Then i seen a women hung by her tongue, and the water of
jahannam was being poured down her throat. Then I seen a women hung by the upper portion of
her chest. Then i seen a women, her legs were tied to her chest and her hands were tied to her
forehead. Then i seen one women, she was disfigured, she had the head of a swine and the body
of a donkey, snakes were surrounding her. Then i seen a women in the form of a dog, and the
angles were striking her.
Then Fatimah(RAD) stood up cried and embraced her father, and asked, oh Nabi of ALLAH(SAW)
what were the crimes of these women that they were subjected to such forms of azaab? The Nabi
of ALLAH(SAW) held his daughter and said, With regards to the women who was hung by her hair,
she walked outside freely, exposing and revealing her hair to strange men. The one who was hung
by her toungue, she used to verbally abuse her husband. That women who was hung by the upper
portion of her chest, she was an immoral women an unchaste women smiling with strange men.
That women whose legs were tied to her chest and her hands tied to her forehead, this women
was very negligent with the aspecty of purity, when it came to the period after her menstural
cycle, she had to purify herself so she could pray her salaah. And with regards to that women who
was disfigured, she was one who carried tales and she used to lie openly. With regards to that
women who was in the form of a dog, she was one who constantly reminded others about her
favours and her heart is full of jealousy. [Al-Kabaair]
[FABRICATED]

- This Hadith was fabricated by the goofy Sufis to scare the Muslims.
- The Goofy Sufis took the book AL-KABAAIR by DHAHABI and embellished it with Fabricated
Hadith.

- The Sufis take a book by a great scholar and then add fabricated hadith and they put a spin on
the book.

- The result is that the unprepared reader thinks that the book was written by the great scholar
and therefore most things in it should be correct.

- The Shi'ites do the same thing. They are very evil and treacherous. They wait for the scholars to
die and then embellish their works

- The Hadith was fabricated by Goofy Sufis to scare the Muslim Women.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~

DARS TWO

- The last time we were here, we explained the things the Prophet (SAWS) saw when he went on Al
Isra wal miraaj.

- The Prophet passed by a man who was hit by a big log; this log shattered him.

- The log would hit him again and again.

- The Prophet asked Jibreel who this man was.

- Jibreel replied that this man used to practise highway robbery.

"And sit not on every road, threatening, and hindering from the Path of Allah those who believe in
Him. and seeking to make it crooked. And remember when you were but few, and He multiplied
you. And see what was the end of the Mufsidun (mischief-makers, corrupts, liars). (Al-A'raf 7:86)

- Robbing pilgrims was rife in the Arabian Peninsula.

- Those who were going for hajj were vulnerable.

Then he came to a plank in the middle of the road which not even a piece of cloth nor less than
that could cross except it would be pierced. He said: "What is this, O Jibril?" He replied: "This is
what happens to those of your Community who sit in the middle of the road and cut it" [No
takhreej]

- Then the Prophet saw a man who was carrying a load which he could not carry, yet he was
taking more to carry.

Then he saw a man who had gathered a stack of wood which he could not carry, yet he was
adding more wood to it. He said: "What is this, O Jibril?" He replied: "This is a man from your
Community who gets people's trusts when he cannot fulfill them, yet he insists on carrying
them. [No takhreej]

- He kept making promises he couldn't fulfil yet he was making more promises.

- Then he passed by men whose lips were cut with scissors made from fire.

It was narrated that Anas ibn Maalik (may Allaah be pleased with him) said: The Prophet (peace
and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: “On the night on which I was taken on the Night
Journey (Isra’), I saw men whose lips were being cut off with scissors of fire. I said: ‘Who are
these, O Jibreel?’ He said: ‘These are the khateebs from among your ummah who used to enjoin
righteousness on the people and forget themselves, and they used to recite the Book but they did
not understand.’” [Narrated by Ahmad, 3/120; classed as saheeh by al-Albaani in al-Saheehah
(291)]

According to al-Bayhaqi: “On the night on which I was taken on the night Journey, I came to some
people whose lips were being cut off with scissors of fire. Every time they were cut off, they were
restored. I said: ‘O Jibreel who are these?’ He said: ‘The khateebs of your ummah who said what
they did not do, and they recited the Book of Allaah but they did not act upon it.’” [Narrated by al-
Bayhaqi in Shu’ab al-Eemaan; classed as hasan by al-Albaani in Saheeh al-Jaami’ (128)]

- When you are a scholar we don't respect your knowledge, we respect your stance.

- The Prophet then passed by men whose lips were big like that of camels.

- They were eating fire coal.

- The Prophet asked who these men were.

- Jibreel replied that these men used to rob the orphans.

Then the Prophet went on for a little while. He saw groups of people whose lips resembled the
lips of camels. Their mouths were being pried open and they would be stoned. One version says:
A rock from Gehenna was placed in their mouths and then it would come out again from their
 posteriors. (The Prophet said:) "I heard them clamoring to Allah." He asked: "O Jibril, who are
these?" He replied: "They are those of your Community who eat up the property of orphans and
commit injustice. They are eating nothing but a fire for their bellies, and they shall be roasted in
it. [No Takhreej]

Verily, those who unjustly eat up the property of orphans, they eat up only a fire into their bellies,
and they will be burnt in the blazing Fire! (An-Nisa 4:10)

- The Prophet said stay away from the seven major sins:

(1) Shirk
(2) Magic
(3) Murder
(4) Riba
(5) To rob the orphan
(6) To slander pious believing Muslim women
(7) To run away from the battlefield

Narrated Abu-Huraira (may Allah be pleased with him); ‘The Prophet (SAWS) said: “Avoid the
seven great destructive sins.” The people enquired; ‘O Allah’s Messenger! What are they?’ The
Prophet (SAWS) said: To join others in worship along with Allah, to practise sorcery, to kill the life
that Allah has forbidden except for a just cause (according to Islamic law), to eat up usury, to eat
up the orphan’s wealth, to show one’s back to the enemy and fleeing from the battlefield at the
time of fighting, and to accuse the chaste women, who never even think of anything touching
chastity and are good believers.” (Bukhari)

- Then the Prophet passed by a rock.

- A cow came out of the rock.

- It tried to get back inside the rock but it could not.

- He asked Jibril, “What is this?”

- Jibril said this is a person who said something, he wish he could take back but he cannot do so.

Then he saw a small hole with a huge bull coming out of it. The bull began to try entering the hole
again and was unable. The Prophet said: "What is this, O Jibril?" He replied: "This is the one in
your Community who tells an enormity, then he feels remorse to have spoken it but is unable to
take it back."[No takhreej]
On the authority of 'Abdullah bin 'Amr bin Al-'As (RA) that the Prophet (SAW) said: "A Muslim is
the one from whose tongue and hands the Muslims are safe; and a Muhajir (Emigrant) is the one
who refrains from what Allah has forbidden." [al-Bukhari (10) and Muslim (40)]

- Then he passed by a big oven. The people were being baked in it.

- He asked Jibril who these men were.

- Jibril replied that these are people who did zina.

- Then he passed by men whose stomachs were big like houses.

- They tried to get up but they could not; they kept falling down.

- The Prophet asked Jibril who these men were.

- Jibril said these men ate riba.

Abu Huraira related that the Prophet said: On the night of the Miraj I came upon a group of people
whose bellies were like houses. They were full of snakes which could be seen from outside their
bellies. I asked Gabriel who they were, and he told me that they were the people who had
practiced Riba (Interest). (Ahmad, Ibn Maja)

- Allah spoke about such people in Surah Baqarah verse 275:

Those who eat Riba (usury) will not stand (on the Day of Resurrection) except like the standing of
a erson beaten by Shaitan (Satan) leading him to insanity. That is because they say: "Trading is
only like Riba (usury)," whereas Allah has permitted trading and forbidden Riba (usury). So
whosoever receives an admonition from his Lord and stops eating Riba (usury) shall not be
punished for the past; his case is for Allah (to judge); but whoever returns [to Riba (usury)], such
are the dwellers of the Fire - they will abide therein. (Al-Baqarah 2:275)

- Ibn Abbas said those who eat riba will be raised up mad.

- Hell was shown to the Rasool and the majority of the people in hell were the rich and women.

- The rich allowed their wealth to take them away from the path of Allah.

- The women were in hell because they were ungrateful to their husbands.
It was narrated from the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) that women will
form ... the majority of the people of Hell. It was narrated from ‘Imraan ibn Husayn that the Prophet
(peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: “I looked into Paradise and I saw that the
majority of its people were the poor. And I looked into Hell and I saw that the majority of its people
are women.” (Narrated by al-Bukhaari, 3241; Muslim, 2737)

- Then he passed by a very beautiful virgin in Paradise sitting down.

- He asked Jibreel who she is.

- Jibreel said this virgin belongs to zaid ibn haritha.

- Then the Rasool was shown a mansion in Paradise.

- He asked Jibreel who it belongs to.

- Jibreel said that mansion belongs to Umar ibn al Khattab.

- Then he heard footsteps in Paradise.

- He asked Jibreel who that was.

- Jibreel replied that it was Bilal.

Al-Bukhaari and Muslim report from Jaabir that the Messenger of Allah said, "I entered Paradise
where I saw ar-Rumaysa, the wife of Abu Talhah. And I heard footsteps and asked, "Who is that?"
He (Jibreel) said, "That is Bilaal". And I saw a palace with women in its courtyard. I asked, "Whose
is this?" They said, It is for 'Umar ibn al-Khattab" [Mishkaat al-Masaabih, 3/226]

- When Bilal was asked why his footsteps were heard in Paradise, he said it was because every
time he does wudu he prays 2 rakah.

Abu Huraira reported that Allah’s Messenger (sal Allahu alaihi wa sallam) said to Bilal: “Bilal, tell
me which act you did at the time of the morning prayer for which you hope to receive good
reward, for I heard during the night the sound of your footsteps before me in Paradise?” Bilal (radi
Allahu anhu) replied: “I did not do any act in Islam for which I hope to get any benefit, but this,
that when I perform complete ablution during the night or day I observe prayer with that
purification, what Allah has ordained for me to pray.” [Sahih Muslim]

- The Prophet told Umar that he saw his mansion in Paradise but he didn't enter it because he
remembered Umar's ghaira.
- The word 'ghaira' means honour, self-respect and jealousy.

- Umar told the Prophet that he wouldn't feel bad if the Prophet entered his mansion in jannah.

- The dayouth/bighairat will never enter Paradise.

- To feel ghaira is fard.

- To feel ghaira over your wife is fard.

- The dayouth is cursed.

Abdullah ibn Umar reported that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Three people will not enter
paradise and Allah will not look to them on the Day of Judgment: the one who is disobedient to
his parents, the woman who imitates men and the ad-Dayooth (cuckold, weak man who feels no
jealousy over his womenfolk)..." [Musnad Ahmad (2/134) No. 6180, Musnad al-Bazzar (12/270) No.
6051, al-Sunnan al-Kubra al-Nasa'i (2/63) No. 2354, al-Mu’jam al-Awsat al-Tabarani (3/51) No. 2443]

- The angel took the Rasul to the seventh heaven.

- When they reached sidrat-ul-muntaha, the angel stopped.

- This is the lote tree.

- Its roots are in the sixth heaven but its branches are in the seventh heaven.

- It is not allowed for a person to pass by the lote tree.

- Only Muhammad (SAWS) is allowed to stand by the lote tree.

- So the angel Gabriel stopped.

- The Prophet asked him why he stopped.

- The angel Gabriel replied that he would be destroyed if he was standing where the Prophet was
standing (near the lote tree).

And indeed he (Muhammad SAW) saw him [Jibrael (Gabriel)] at a second descent (i.e. another
time). (An-Najm 53:13)
Near Sidrat-ul-Muntaha [lote-tree of the utmost boundary (beyond which none can pass)], (An-
Najm 53:14)

It is narrated on the authority of Abdullah (b. Umar) that when the Messenger of Allah (peace be
upon him) was taken for the Night journey, he was taken to Sidrat-ul-Muntaha, which is situated
on the sixth heaven, where terminates everything that ascends from the earth and is held there,
and where terminates everything that descends from above it and is held there. (It is with
reference to this that) Allah said:" When that which covers covered the lote-tree" (al-Qur'an, Iiii.
16). He (the narrator) said: (It was) gold moths. He (the narrator further) said: The Messenger of
Allah (peace be upon him) was given three (things): he was given five prayers, the concluding
verses of Sura al-Baqara, and remission of serious Sins for those among his Ummah who
associate not anything with Allah. [Sahih Muslim, Book 1, Number 329]

THE CONVERSATION BETWEEN ALLAH AND THE PROPHET AT SIDRAT-UL-MUNTAHA

- Allah said to the Prophet that He made him His habeeb, His beloved Prophet.

- He has split his bosom and washed his heart.

- It is a miracle and it is so important, Allah spoke about it in the Qur'an.

Have We not opened your breast for you (O Muhammad (Peace be upon him))? (Ash-Sharh 94:1)
And removed from you your burden, (Ash-Sharh 94:2)
Which weighed down your back? (Ash-Sharh 94:3) And raised high your fame? (Ash-Sharh 94:4)

- Burden means diseases of the heart.

- Muhammad (SAWS) had no burden because his heart was washed.

- Allah said to the Prophet that He made the Prophet's ummah the balanced nation and the just
nation.

And thus we have made you a just community that you will be witnesses over the people and the
Messenger will be a witness over you. And We did not make the qiblah which you used to face
except that We might make evident who would follow the Messenger from who would turn back on
his heels. [(Al-Baqarah 2:143) (Sahih International)]

- Then Allah said that He has given the Prophet the last verse of Surah Baqarah.

Allah burdens not a person beyond his scope. He gets reward for that (good) which he has
earned, and he is punished for that (evil) which he has earned. "Our Lord! Punish us not if we
forget or fall into error, our Lord! Lay not on us a burden like that which You did lay on those
before us (Jews and Christians); our Lord! Put not on us a burden greater than we have strength
to bear. Pardon us and grant us Forgiveness. Have mercy on us. You are our Maula (Patron,
Suppor-ter and Protector, etc.) and give us victory over the disbelieving people." (Al-Baqarah
2:286)

- This verse was revealed to the Prophet on Al Isra wal Miraaj.

- The Prophet is the only prophet who had some of his book revealed to him in the seventh
heaven.

- This ayah was stored up under the Arsh of Allah.

- Allah revealed it on the night of Al Isra wal Miraaj.

- This ayah (2:286) abrogatesSurah Baqarah verse 284.

To Allah belongs all that is in the heavens and all that is on the earth, and whether you disclose
what is in your ownselves or conceal it, Allah will call you to account for it. Then He forgives
whom He wills and punishes whom He wills. And Allah is Able to do all things. (Al-Baqarah 2:284)

- In the early days of Islam, Allah will hold you to account for your evil thoughts even if you didn't
act on it.

- The sahabas complained to the Prophet and Allah cancelled this with Surah Baqarah verse 286.

The NEW RULING is:

- If you think of doing something GOOD and you DIDN’T DO IT, Allah writes it down as ONE GOOD
DEED.
- If you think of doing something BAD and you DIDN'T DO IT, Allah writes it down as ONE GOOD
DEED.
- If you think of doing something BAD and you DO IT, Allah writes it down as ONE BAD DEED.
- If you think of doing something GOOD and you DO IT, Allah writes it down as TEN GOOD
DEEDS because Allah's mercy prevails over his wrath.

On the authority of Ibn Abbas (RA), from the Messenger of Allah (SAW), among the sayings he
related from his Lord (glorified and exalted be He) is that He said: "Allah has written down the
good deeds and the bad ones." Then He explained it [by saying that] "he who has intended a good
deed and has not done it, Allah writes it down with Himself as a full good deed, but if he has
intended it and has done it, Allah writes it down with Himself as from ten good deeds to seven
hundred times, or many times over. But if he has intended a bad deed and has not done it, Allah
writes it down with Himself as a full good deed, but if he has intended it and has done it, Allah
writes it down as one bad deed." [Bukhari and Muslim]

Allah's Apostle was addressed by Allah, "I have decreed My Obligation and have reduced the
burden on My slaves, and I shall reward a single good deed as if it were ten good deeds." [Sahih
Bukhari, Vol 4, Book 54, Hadith #429]

On the authority of Abu Hurayrah (RA), who said that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "When
Allah decreed the Creation He pledged Himself by writing in His book which is laid down with Him:
'My mercy prevails over my wrath.'" [Muslim (also by al-Bukhari, an-Nasa'i and Ibn Majah)]

- Then Allah said to the Prophet, verily I have given you Al-Kawthar.

- Al-Kawthar is a river in Paradise.

Verily, We have granted you (O Muhammad (Peace be upon him)) Al-Kauthar (a river in
Paradise); (Al-Kawthar 108:1) Therefore turn in prayer to your Lord and sacrifice (to Him only). (Al-
Kawthar 108:2)
For he who makes you angry (O Muhammad (Peace be upon him)), - he will be cut off (from every
good thing in this world and in the Hereafter). (Al-Kawthar 108:3)

- Don't forget the Prophet was taken to Al Isra wal Miraaj after 3 bad incidents: the death of
Khadija, the death of Abu Talib and the stoning in Taif.

- The purpose of Al Isra wal Miraaj was to boost the morale of the Prophet.

- Speaking to the Prophet face to face was to boost the morale of the Prophet.

- Then Allah said to the Prophet, remember I have given you the eight portions.

WHAT ARE THE EIGHT PORTIONS GIVEN TO MUHAMMAD?

(1) – ISLAM
(2) – SALAH
(3) – SADAQA
(4) – FASTING IN RAMADAN
(5) – HIJRA
(6) – JIHAD
(7) – TO ENJOIN THE RIGHT
(8) – TO FORBID THE WRONG
- These are the eight portions given to the Prophet on Al Isra wal Miraaj.

and I have given you eight arrows (i.e. shares in good fortune): Islam, Emigration (hijra), Jihad,
Charity (sadaqa), Fasting Ramadan, Ordering Good, and Forbidding Evil; and the day I created the
heavens and the earth I made obligatory upon you and upon your Community fifty prayers:
therefore establish them, you and your Community." [No takhreej]

There is a sound hadith from Abu Ishaq from Silah ibn Zufar from Hudhayfah, may Allah be
pleased with him, that he said, "Islam has eight portions: Islam is a portion, prayer is a portion,
zakat is a portion, hajj of the House is a portion, jihad is a portion, fasting Ramadan is a portion,
commanding the well-recognised virtues is a portion, and forbidding the repudiated vices is a
portion, and whoever has no portion has failed." Al-Bazzar narrated it as a marfu' hadith
[attributed by Hudhayfah to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace] but it is more
authentic to say that it is mawquf [something Hudhayfah himself said without explicitly attributing
it to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace].

- Then Allah said to the Prophet, I have given you six things which I haven't given to any other
prophet.

WHAT ARE THE SIX SPECIAL FAVOURS GIVEN TO MUHAMMAD?

Abu Huraira reported that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: I have been given superiority over
the other prophets in six respects: I have been given words which are concise but comprehensive
in meaning; I have been helped by terror (in the hearts of enemies): spoils have been made lawful
to me: the earth has been made for me clean and a place of worship; I have been sent to all
mankind and the line of prophets is closed with me. [Sahih Muslim, Book 4, Hadith #1062]

- Then Allah said to Muhammad, I command you and your ummah to pray 50 times a day.

- The Prophet passed by Musa. Musa asked, “what did your Lord command you?”

- The Prophet said to pray 50 times a day. Musa told him to go back and ask his Lord to reduce it.

- The Prophet kept asking Allah to decrease it until Allah decreased it to 5 times a day.

Then fifty prayers were enjoined on me. I descended till I met Moses who asked me, 'What have
you done?' I said, 'Fifty prayers have been enjoined on me.' He said, 'I know the people better than
you, because I had the hardest experience to bring Bani Israel to obedience. Your followers
cannot put up with such obligation. So, return to your Lord and request Him (to reduce the
number of prayers.' [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 4, Book 54, Hadith #429]
- Then Allah said, anyone who prays 5 times a day, I will give him the barakah of praying 50 times
a day.

Anas bin Malik narrated that fifty prayers, were made obligatory on the Prophet on the night of
mi'raj. Then they were reduced till five remained. Then, a voice called, "O Muhammad our word is
never changed. For you, indeed, with these five will accrue (reward of) fifty." [Sunan Tirmidhi
(1/417) No. 213, Musnad Ahmad (3/161) No. 12662, al-Bukhari (3207) and Muslim (162)]

- The Prophet took back three gifts from Al Isra wal Miraaj.

- The FIRST gift was salah.

- The SECOND was Surah Baqarah verse 286.

- This ayah cancels Surah Baqarah 284.

- The THIRD gift the Prophet took back was the multiplication of good deeds.

- When you do a good deed it is written down as 10 good deeds or 700 good deeds.

- When the Prophet came back, he was sitting by the kaaba.

- Abu Jahl came to him and said, “O Muhammad, what is the latest?”

- The Prophet said to Abu Jahl, I was taken to Jerusalem last night.

- Abu Jahl asked, “Are you willing to say that in front of the people?”

- Abu Jahl thought he had something to prove the Prophet was a liar.

- In those days it took one month to get from Makkah to Jerusalem.

- Abu Jahl gathered the people of Makkah and the Prophet repeated that he was taken to
Jerusalem last night.

- The reason why Abu Jahl was happy the Prophet made that claim was because he wanted to
brand the Prophet a liar.

- The Prophet didn't say he went to Jerusalem, he said he was taken to Jerusalem.

- He spoke in the passive voice.

- A supernatural power was responsible for taking him to Jerusalem.

- The kuffar went to the gates of Makkah.

- They said, “Abu Bakr, you friend is claiming he was in Jerusalem last night.”

- Abu Bakr asked, “did he say that?” They replied yes.

- Abu Bakr said if he said that, I believe it.

- It was because of this incident that Abu Bakr was called As-Siddiq.

- As-siddiq - the one who doesn't waver in regards to his faith.

- The Prophet has never been to Jerusalem before.

- They wanted to see if he had really been there.

- They asked him to describe Masjid al Aqsa if he was there.

- The Prophet went there by night so he didn't see the masjid properly.

- To avoid the embarrassment, Jibreel brought Masjid al Aqsa in front of Muhammad (SAWS).

- The Prophet described Masjid al Aqsa for them while he was looking at it.

Narrated By Jabir bin 'Abdullah: That he heard Allah's Apostle saying, "When the people of
Quraish did not believe me (i.e. the story of my Night Journey), I stood up in Al-Hijr and Allah
displayed Jerusalem in front of me, and I began describing it to them while I was looking at
it." [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 5, Book 58, Hadith #226]

- The journey of al isra wal miraaj was a fitna for mankind.

And (remember) when We told you: "Verily! Your Lord has encompassed mankind (i.e. they are in
His Grip)." And We made not the vision which we showed you (O Muhammad as an actual eye-
witness and not as a dream on the night of Al-Isra') but a trial for mankind, and likewise the
accursed tree (Zaqqum, mentioned) in the Qur'an. And (remember) when We told you: "Verily!
Your Lord has encompassed mankind (i.e. they are in His Grip)." And We made not the vision
which we showed you (O Muhammad as an actual eye-witness and not as a dream on the night of
Al-Isra') but a trial for mankind, and likewise the accursed tree (Zaqqum, mentioned) in the Qur'an.
We warn and make them afraid but it only increases them in naught save great disbelief,
oppression and disobedience to Allah. (Al-Isra 17:60)

- Some apostated because they couldn't believe it.

- It made the iman of people like Abu Bakr and Umar stronger.

- It was a test to see who is a real Muslim and who is a fake Muslim.

- When the Prophet was going on Al Isra wal Miraaj, he passed a caravan.

- One of their camels got away.

- He called them and gave them their camel.

- The caravaneers later said that Muhammad (SAWS) gave back their camel.

- Abu Jahl was convinced that Muhammad was in Jerusalem because the stories matched.

- Somebody said to him, “Since you are sure he was in Jerusalem, why don't you accept Islam?”

- Abu Jahl said there is a competition between his tribe and the tribe of Muhammad so he can't
accept Islam.

- He chose the hellfire in the name of asabiya.

THE 10 MERITS OF MASJID AL AQSA AND BILAD ASH-SHAAM

1 - MASJID AL AQSA IS THE FIRST QIBLA FOR MUSLIMS

2 - IT IS THE PLACE MUHAMMAD (SAWS) PRAYED WITH ALL THE PROPHETS

3 - IT IS THE PLACE WHERE MUHAMMAD (SAWS) WAS TESTED AND HE PASSED THE TEST

- Jibreel put wine and milk in front of the Prophet.

- The Prophet chose the milk.

- Jibreel told him he has chosen the natural path; had he chosen the wine his ummah would have
been destroyed.
4 - IT IS THE PLACE FROM WHERE HE WENT TO SPEAK TO ALLAH

- This second leg of the journey is called Al Miraaj.

- This leg is from Jerusalem to the seven heavens.

5 - IT IS A HOLY LAND WHICH CONTAINS THE GRAVES OF MANY PROPHETS AND MANY
SAHABAS

- Prophets like Yahya and Zakariyyah are buried there.

6 - THE FOUNDATION STONE OF MASJID AL AQSA WAS LAID BY THE ANGELS

7 - IT IS ONE OF THE THREE HOLY PLACES OF ISLAM AFTER MAKKAH AND MADINAH

8 - THE ANGELS HAVE THEIR WINGS OVER BILAD ASH-SHAAM

On the authority of Zaid Ibn Thabit Al-Ansari that: ‘I heard the Messenger of Allah (saw) say, ‘How
blessed is Al-Sham! How blessed is Al-Sham!’ “And how is that, Oh Messenger of Allah?” People
asked him. ‘Those angels of Allah have spread their wings over Al-Sham’, he answered.’ ‘The
Prophets built Bait Al-Maqdis (Al Quds),’ Ibn Abbas added. ‘And the Prophets lived in it, and there
is not an inch in Bait Al-Maqdis where a Prophet has not prayed or an Angel has not
stood.’ [Tirmidhi]

9 - IT IS THE PLACE WHERE JESUS SHALL RETURN

10 - IT IS THE THIRD CENTRE OF KHILAFAH FOR THE MUSLIMS

- Muawiyyah established his khilafah in Damascus.

- That is why the people of Syria love Muawiyyah even till today.

11 - IT IS THE PLACE WHERE JESUS WILL KILL THE DAJJAL

- Baab ludd is where Jesus will kill the dajjal.

An-Nawwaas ibn Sam‘aan may Allaah be pleased with him reported that the Prophet sallallaahu
`alayhi wa sallam ( may Allaah exalt his mention ) said, “…then ‘Eesa, son of Maryam, will
descend at the white minaret in the eastern side of Damascus. He will then search for Ad-Dajjaal
until he will catch hold of him at the Gate of Ludd, and will kill him.” [Abu Daawood]
12 - IT IS THE PLACE WHERE MANKIND SHALL BE GATHERED ON THE DAY OF JUDGEMENT TO
BE JUDGED BY ALLAH

Maymunah Bint Sa'd reports that she asked the Prophet (saw), "O Messenger of Allah, give us a
pronouncement about Al-Quds (Jerusalem)". The Prophet (saw) replied, "It is the land where they
will be raised (Al-Hashr) and gathered (Al-Mahshar)". (Ahmad, Tabarani)

- It is worthy of mentioning, Aisha asked the Prophet, “Did you see your Lord when you spoke to
Him on Al Isra wal Miraaj”.

- The Prophet said he only saw light.

- The hijab of Allah is light.

Description Of The Prophet's Prayer
The description of the Prophets Prayer
By Shaikh Abdullah Faisal
(evening dars: 6.19.11)

Download Audio

link to page:: https://archive.org/details/DescriptionOfTheProphetsPrayer06.19.11

--salah is blessed by ALLAH, and enhances the love between spouses and family**

Verily, those who recite the Book of Allah (this Qur'an), and perform As-Salat (Iqamat-as-Salat),
and spend (in charity) out of what We have provided for them, secretly and openly, they hope for a
(sure) trade-gain that will never perish. Fatir 35:29

Salah is tijaara (investment): good deeds are only currency in Hereafter

--salah is referred to as tijaara here in this ayah, which means a transaction or a trading investment
--because it is the only currency that ALLAH accept from you is your pious deeds
--the only currency ALLAH accepts from you is your salah
--salah is a divine gift from ALLAH and a mercy from HIM on Isra wal Mi'raj
--reward of 50 salah will be given although you pray only 5 times
--in sadjah, you are the closest to ALLAH and Shaytan is extremely angry
--in sajda you’re allowed to beg ALLAH for anything you want
--invoke ALLAH with much duaa because it is likely to be responded
--it is the closest you get to ALLAH
--sajda is the best position for you to supplicate to your LORD
--salah provides the minimum level of exercise you need for excellent health
--the minimum amount of exercise you need to fight obesity, and to lower cholesterol levels or
--fight heart disease etc = is all accomplished when you establish you 5 daily salah
--the person who calls the athan, it is better for him to in the state of wudu
--but if he’s not then the athan is still valid
--Adhan with wudhu is better but without is also valid
--person calling adhan should be a practicing Muslim on the outside
--‘Hayya alas salah’ ‘Hayya alas salah’ say "laa hawla laa wala quwwa
--if anyone tries to pass you, stop him and if he insist then him for a Shaytan is with him
--better to wait 40 years for the musallee [one making salah] to finish rather than walk in front of him
--musallee must use a sutra as high as a hand span

by Imam Nawawi Chapter 343 pg 1758. Abu Juhaym 'Abdullah ibn al-Harith ibn as-Simma al-Ansari said
that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, had said, "If the person passing in
front of the man praying knew what he was incurring, he would find it preferable to wait forty rather than
pass in front of him." The narrator said, I do not know whether he said forty days or forty months or forty
years." [Agreed upon]

3 things, which if walk in front of the musallee, then the salah is nullified:
an adult woman
a donkey
a black dog (shaytan)
Al Bukhaari and Muslim report that Rasoolullah (SAW) said “If the one who passes in front of one
who is praying knew what (sin) he incurs, he would realize that waiting for forty is better than
passing in front of him.”

--permissible facing a stick which is planted on the ground, a tree, a pillar, wife lying on the ground, an
animal
--salah in house of kaafir: find a room where no pictures are hanging or shown
--in churches, Umar (ra) did not pray in it because of pictures

“…when ‘Umar went to Syria, one of the prominent Christians made some food for him and invited
him to eat, and ‘Umar said We will not enter your churches or pray in them because of the images
and statues in them. Neither ‘Umar nor Ibn ‘Abbaas objected to that except because of the statues
in them. Ibn ‘Abd al-Barr said in al-Tamheed (5/227)

--scholars said you may not pray in those places where there are graven images
--Ibn Abbas (ra) did not pray in them, either
--if no images in churches, you may pray in them

by Imam Nawawi Chapter 343 pg 1758. Abu Juhaym 'Abdullah ibn al-Harith ibn as-Simma al-
Ansari said that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, had said, "If
the person passing in front of the man praying knew what he was incurring, he would find it
preferable to wait forty rather than pass in front of him." The narrator said, "I do not know whether
he said forty days or forty months or forty years." [Agreed upon]

SIX PLACES WHERE IT’S HARAAM TO PRAY

1- graveyards
2- streets where pedestrians walk
3- where garbage/trash/rubbish is dumped
4- where animals are tied up
5- toilet
6- on top of Ka'ba

--haraam to pray facing the grave when in salah

--if you see a dream where you are praying on top of the kaaba, it means you have lost your eeman
--Rasulullah saws prayed janaza over the woman after she was buried

He (PBUH) said, "Why did you not inform me?'' (It seemed as if) they (Companions) considered
the matter insignificant. Then he (PBUH) said, "Show me her (or his) grave.'' When it was shown to
him, he offered (Janaza-funeral) prayer over it and said, ""These graves cover those in them with
darkness, and Allah illumines them for the inmates as a result of my supplication for them". [Al-
Bukhari and Muslim].

If people walk behind the sutra, salah is valid

--because of this Hadith, the Hanbalis, say it is permissible to pray janaza over a person
--even if they have already been buried; Imam Malik did not agree
--Rasulullah (saws) performed janaza after her burial
--Ibn Hanbal used that Hadith to say it is permissible
--Malikis said no out of fear of Shirk
--correct opinion is the Hanbali opinion

INTENTION

--niyyah must be according to salah you will perform

--sunnah for Fajr is 2 ra'kat
--fard are 2 and if you mix up the intentions, salah is bautil
--intention must be specific to salah and their types
--intention must be before the opening takbir

--if a salah is mixed up with another, it is invalid

--if you are traveling, if Imam is praying Asr in masjid, you may make intention to pray dhuhr
--Hanafis differed saying it is not correct and must be same as Imam
--correct opinion is Ibn Hanbal

Takbir Ihram opening takbir

--intention is in heart not verbally
--intention for salah is in the heart not to express it with tongue
--Takbir Ihram musallee must raise hands and say it
--must not be said out loud unless you are Imam or leading salah
--if praying alone, must not be said aloud
--same whether fard of nafl salah
--follower of Imam may repeat takbir out loud for the jama’ah to hear it
--haraam to make ruku' with the Imam or before the Imam
--all acts must be done after the Imam
--when Imam says takbir before or after he raises hands or simultaneously
--raise hands to level of earlobes
--put hands on the chest, right hand over the left

Wa'il b. Hajr said "I prayed with Prophet Muhammad(saw) and he put his right hand over his left
hand over his chest."(Ibn Khuzaimah, Abu Dawud, Muslim

--stated in Muwatta of Imam Maalik

--Ibn Hanbal is of that opinion
--Abu Hanifa said hands are under the navel
--Shia don’t put their hands on chest or under navel
--Ibn Hanbal said salah of man and woman are identical while Imam Abu Hanifa said there is a difference
--correct opinion is Hanbali
--not allowed to pray when hungry and food is provided

Sahih Bukhari 7.374, Narrated 'Aisha The Prophet said, "If the Iqama for ('Isha') prayer is
proclaimed and supper is served, take your supper first."
--delay salah when food is served no matter the salah: because khushu [being solemn and attentive] is a
must
--make sure you answer the call of nature before salah
--makrooh to pray with eyes closed, you must look at spot where sadjah is to be made
--makrooh to look at sky while in salah

Duaa al Istiftaah: (the opening Dua)

--make intention when ready to pray the specific salah

--no niyyah, no salah
--intention is before the takbir ihram
--after takbir ihram, haraam to eat or talk
--pray right hand over the left on chest

The Prophet (Sallalahu alaihi wa salaam) said, “Pray as you have seen me praying.
(Sahih Bukhari Book 1 Vol 1, Hadith 604)

--Rasulullah (saws) said to pray as you seen him pray

--opening dua (Istiftaah) must be said quietly
--begin to say al Fatiha after seeking refuge in ALLAH and saying the Bismillah
Abu Hurayrah narrated "People should avoid lifting their eyes towards the sky while supplicating
in prayer, otherwise their sight can be snatched away". Sahih Muslim

--al Fatiha must be said according to number of ra’kat of that specific salah
--women calling adhan is permitted according to Hanbali Madhab
--salah is haraam behind someone who doesn't know al Fatiha
--sunnah to pause after each ayat of al Fatiha
--if no pause is taken, salah is valid
--al Fatiha is not to be to be recited behind Imam if salah is loud

So, when the Qur'ân is recited, listen to it, and be silent that you may receive mercy. [i.e. during
the compulsory congregational prayers when the Imâm (of a mosque) is leading the prayer
(except Surat Al-Fatiha), and also when he is delivering the Friday-prayer Khutbah]. [Tafsir At-
Tabari] Al-Araf 7:204

And when the Qur'an is recited, give ear to it and pay heed, that ye may obtain mercy. Al-Araf
7:204

--ifs salah is silent, followers must recite al Fatiha for themselves - Al-Araf 7:204
--sunnah to recite another Surah following al Fatiha
--if you forget a Surah after al Fatiha, salah is valid
--it is sunnah to recite a Surah after al Fatiha is only sunnah
--if you do not recite another Surah your salah is accepted

--the sunnah is that when you are leading people in salah, you should recite short Surahs
--when leading salah, recite short Surah for convenience of the people
--especially the weak and pregnant that are praying with you
--if you are praying alone.. you can recite as long as you want
--if by yourself, it is your choice
--Fatiha is recited in every rakah: if you do not recite it in every salah your salah is invalid
--the loud prayers are seven
--Fatiha is recited in every rakah - if you do not recite it in every rakah, your salah is bautil

THE SEVEN LOUD PRAYERS

1. Fajr
2. Maghrib
3. Isha'
4. Tarawih (8 or 20 ra’kat)
--Tarawih can be 8 or 20
--you are not allowed to criticize anyone for the amount of rakah in Tarawih

5. the two Eid: Eid al Fitr and Eid al Adha

--Eid salah has no adhan or Iqama (it is bid’ah)

6. Salatul Istikhara
--salah for rain

7. Istisqah
--salah for eclipse of moon
-- praying salat al janaza loud is a bid’ah
--only the jahil recite it loudly
--the recommended recitation tartil
--a moderate pace (neither fast nor slow)

Or a little more; And recite the Qur'ân (aloud) in a slow, (pleasant tone and) style
Al-Muzzammil (73:4)

73:4 or add (a little) thereto - and chant the Qur'an in measure

--all popular Qadi use tartil for their recitation
--it is allowed for an Imam who is not a hafiz to read from the Quran for tarawih
--Abu Hanifa disagreed; correct opinion is that of Ibn Hanbal
--Hanbali fiqh is that it is allowed because everything is halal until proven haraam

HOW TO PERFORM RUKU'

--say takbir when going down for ruku

--raf'ul yadain (to raise both hands)
--when you go into ruku, you say Allahuakbar and bow into ruku'
--it is permissible to do raf ul yadain (raise both hands before ruku' is permissible)
--Imam Shafi’i and Ibn Hanbal: to raise both hands before ruku' is permissible
--when going into ruku you should bow as deeply as your joints allow
--back should be flat when in ruku
--also your back should be flat if someone puts a cup of water on your back it should not spill
--90 degree angle
--ruku rejected when back is not flat

Abi Masud al Badri reported that the Messenger of Allah(saw) said "Allah does not consider the
prayer of a man who does not straighten his back when bowing for Ruku and performing Saidah."

--spread fingers and grasp knees

--in ruku you should spread your fingers over your knees and grasp them
--that is the sunnah
--our head should not be hanging down but should be at the same level as your back
--your elbows should be kept away from your side in ruku '
--Subhana rabbi al adhim 3 times in ruku
--it is permissible to say more that 3 times
--more times are also permissible but sunnah is 3 times
--it is haraam to recite the Quran in ruku
--when you come out of ruku, say Sami ALLAHU liman hamida
--when back is straight, say Rabbana lakal hamd
--the musallee, should straighten up out of ruku, saying , sami Allahu liman hamida
--hen his back is straight like a ruler he should say Rabbana walakal hamd

Abi Qatadah reported that the Messenger of Allah(saw) said "The worst thief is one who steals in
his prayer." Then the companions asked, "How can someone steal from his prayer?" Prophet
(saw) answered, "He does not complete his Ruku and Sadjah with perfection."

-- this is fardh your back has to be straight you are stealing from your salah

HOW TO MAKE SADJAH PROSTRATION

--when going down in sadjah, say Allahu Akbar

--no raf' al yadain for sadjah
--if you do raf al yadain for sadjah, salah is valid
--go down to sadjah with hands touching the ground first

The Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said, ‘When any one of you
prostrates, let him not go down as the camel does; let him put his hands down before his knees.’”
(Reported by Ahmad (2/381), Abu Dawood, al-Tirmidhi, and al-Nisaa’i.

--because of this Hadith, when you go down into sadjah do not go as the camels go down
--Abu Hanifa said knees first but the correct opinion is that of Imam Shafi'i
--your fingers should be kept together not widespread
--fingers are kept together, opposite to the manner of ruku
--if a person goes with knees first the salah is accepted
--to go with hands first is sunnah not fardh
--if musallee goes down with hands first, salah is valid because it is sunnah and not fard
--if he should sit on his left leg with right toes pointing towards the qibla

Sadjah
--his fingers should be pointing towards the qibla with forehead and nose touching the ground
--finger should be pointing the Qiblah, forehead and nose must touch the ground
--in sadjah his fingers should be pointing towards the qibla with forehead and nose touching the ground
--your elbows should be away from the sides
--elbows should away from your sides
--subhana rabbil al a'la 3 times in sajda
--rabbigfirli 2 times in between the sajda

TASHAHHUD

--as-salaam alan nabee

--2 types of tahajjud
--as-salaam alan nabi is to be recited not as-salamu alaika

Narrated Ibn Mas'ud Allah's Apostle taught me the Tashah-hud as he taught me a Sura from the
Quran, while my hand was between his hands. (Tashah-hud was) all the best compliments and the
prayers and the good things are for Allah. Peace and Allah's Mercy and Blessings be on you, O
Prophet! Peace be on us and on the pious slaves of Allah, I testify that none has the right to be
worshipped but Allah, and I also testify that Muhammad is Allah's slave and His Apostle. (We used
to recite this in the prayer) during the lifetime of the Prophet , but when he had died, we used to
say, "Peace be on the Prophet." Bukhari -Volume 8, Book 74, Number 281

--after the Rasool (saws) died, they quit saying asalamualayka and they said asalam ala nabi
--quit saying as-salamu alaika because Rasulullah saws is dead
--Salafis wag finger but sunnah is to point finger towards Qiblah

Imam Nawawi mentions in the Majmu‘ (3.454) from Abu Dawud and others with a sound chain of
narrators on the authority Abdullah Ibn Az-Zubayr, that he described the prayer of the Prophet
(Allah bless him and grant him peace) by saying, “He would point with his finger while
supplicating without moving it.” As for what is present in the narration that mentions, that he
(Allah bless him and grant him peace) “used to move it”, the expression, “move it is an unreliable
anomalous (Ar. shadhdh) narration because the narrator who relates [m this Hadith] on the
authority of the Companion Wael Ibn Hujr (Allah be pleased with him) contradicts everyone else
who narrated from him

--the sunnah is to point the finger towards the qiblah and keep it pointed throughout the whole Tahajjud
--Saudi Salafi moved the index throughout the tahajjud; this is “weak” argument w/o hujjah
--when you are praying you are supposed to keep still in salah
--Saudi Salafis put their hands back on chest after getting up from ruku
--al Albani said there is no HUJJAH, while bin Baaz said it is permissible
--wagging the finger in salah does not go in line with khushu'
--there is no hujjah to support putting the hands on the chest after standing up from ruku
--Hadith on wagging finger is da'eef
--Barelvis love to say as-sallamu alaika because they worship Rasulullah saws
--when you go to the masjid late, you are not allowed to pull someone back to make a new line
--you destroy his khushoo' and you make a gap in the original line
--this is the opinion of Uthaymeen
--bin Baaz said it is permissible to pull someone to the line when they come late
The Many Miracles of Muhammad (‫)ﷺ‬
THE MANY MIRACLES OF THE PROPHET MUHAMMAD (‫)ﷺ‬
by Shaikh Abdullah Faisal
(evening: 7.20.11)

Download Audio go to page

Bismillah

1. THE HOLY QUR'AN

--the greatest Miracle is that of the Holy Qur'an
--that is because it was revealed to an unlettered Prophet
--he neither read or wrote
--see Surah 62:2 is Hujjah

He it is Who sent among the unlettered ones a Messenger (Muhammad ‫ )ﷺ‬from among
themselves, reciting to them His Verses, purifying them (from the filth of disbelief and
polytheism), and teaching them the Book (this Qur'ân, Islâmic laws and Islâmic jurisprudence)
and Al-Hikmah (As-Sunnah)... (Al-Jumua 62:2)

‘Your Prophet was unlettered, unable to read or write or calculate.’ Allaah says: ‘Neither did you
(O Muhammad) read any book before it (this Qur’an), nor did you write any book (whatsoever) with
your right hand..’ [al-‘Ankaboot 29:48]."

--in the treaty of Hudabiyyah, Rasulallah saws said he would sign the treaty,
--therefore some refuse to believe he was unlettered but
--ALLAH SWT says in Qur’an that Rasulallah saws was unlettered

THE QUR’AN
--al-Qur’an contains no possible grammatical errors or spelling errors
--it coincides with science
--we challenge the scientists of the world to find ONE mistake in the Qur'an
--Maurice Bucaille, a French scientist:
--took Shahadah when he realized no mistakes were in our Qur’an

Maurice Bucaille: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Maurice_Bucaille

And We have indeed made the Qur'ân easy to understand and remember, then is there any that
will remember (or receive admonition)? (Al-Qamar 54:17)

THE QUR’AN
--has a rhythmic form, making it easy for us to remember it and memorize it
--no one memorized the Scrolls of Ibrahim, as nor Torah nor the Injeel of Jesus
--The Qur’an has been memorized by millions

ARIEL SHARON http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ariel_Sharon#Sabra_and_Shatila_massacre

--in Sabra and Shatila to massacre thousands of Muslims
--this incident took place in 1982
--22,000 Muslims were massacred by the Zionists

The worst amongst the Kuffaar are the Arab Christians

--they speak Arabic yet they deny al-Islam; no doubt they sided with the Jews

SHAIKH WAS IN GUYANA

--When Sabra and Shatila took place, Shaikh was studying Arabic in Guyana
--the UK and Argentina went to war over the Falkland Islands in that same year

And if you (Arab pagans, Jews, and Christians) are in doubt concerning that which We have sent
down (i.e. the Qur'ân) to Our slave (Muhammad Peace be upon him ), then produce a Sûrah
(chapter) of the like thereof and call your witnesses (supporters and helpers) besides Allâh, if you
are truthful. (Al-Baqarah 2:23)

But if you do it not, and you can never do it, then fear the Fire (Hell) whose fuel is men and stones,
prepared for the disbelievers. (Al-Baqarah 2:24)

--In Baqarah 23-24, ALLAH SWT challenges the Kuffaar

--to produce ONE single Surah with similar style
--but ALLAH SWT says that no one will ever produce such a Book

2. THE SPLITTING OF THE MOON

--The splitting of the moon is mentioned in the Qur’an
-- A she-camel produced so much milk that it was enough for an entire tribe

But the Messenger of Allâh [Sâlih (Saleh)] said to them: "Be cautious! Fear the evil end. That is
the she-camel of Allâh! (Do not harm it) and bar it not from having its drink!" (Ash-Shams 91:13)

--this miracle was given to Prophet Saleh (as)

--the Kuffaar at the time of Saleh (as) wanted to kill the she-camel
--for they thought she was drinking too much water
--Prophet Saleh (as) advised them not to kill the she-camel,
--nonetheless they killed her

Narrated Abdullah: The moon was cleft asunder while we were in the company of the Prophet, and
it became two parts. The Prophet said, Witness, witness (this miracle)." [Bukhari Vol 6, Book 60,
No 388]

The Kuffaar of Quraysh

--asked Rasulallah saws to split the moon, so he did
--but they still didn’t believe in him being a prophet;
--this miracle was mentioned in the Qur’an
--the Kuffaar said Rasulallah saws did shirr to their eyes (optical illusion)

The Hour has drawn near, and the moon has been cleft asunder (the people of Makkah requested
Prophet Muhammad SAW to show them a miracle, so he showed them the splitting of the moon).
(Al-Qamar 54:1)

THE PHARAOH OF EGYPT

--gave 1000s reasons why he was remaining a kaafir
--the Kuffaar will find a million reasons to remain in their Kufr

3. THE MULTIPLICATION OF FOOD

Narrated Jabir: My father had died in debt. So I came to the Prophet and said, "My father (died)
leaving unpaid debts, and I have nothing except the yield of his date palms; and their yield for
many years will not cover his debts. So please come with me, so that the creditors may not
misbehave with me." The Prophet went round one of the heaps of dates and invoked (Allah), and
then did the same with another heap and sat on it and said, "Measure (for them)." He paid them
their rights and what remained was as much as had been paid to them. Bukhari Vo 4, Book 56, No
780

THE BATTLE OF THE DITCH

--Rasulallah (saws) invited his uncles, and the amount of meat was very small,
--but Rasulallah (saws) was blessed with barakah in his food and it was enough for all
--1 sheep fed 2000 Sahabahs
--Battle of Ditch (al-Khandaq):
--Rasulallah (saws) was invited by Jabir ibn Abdullah (ra)
--the Sahaabi had very little food
--Rasulallah (saws) invited others along with him
--and they had enough for many, many Sahabah

4. THE MULTIPLICATION OF WATER

Narrated 'Abdullah: We used to consider miracles as Allah's Blessings, but you people consider
them to be a warning. Once we were with Allah's Apostle on a journey, and we ran short of water.
He said, "Bring the water remaining with you." The people brought a utensil containing a little
water. He placed his hand in it and said, "Come to the blessed water, and the Blessing is from
Allah." I saw the water flowing from among the fingers of Allah's Apostle , and no doubt, we heard
the meal glorifying Allah, when it was being eaten (by him). Bukhari Vol 4, Book 56, No 779
--Rasulallah (saws) threw water in a well where
--there was very little water (almost dried up), 1400 Sahabah
--along with their camels drank from it
--on a journey, a Sahabah saw water
--gushing from the blessed fingers of Rasulallah (saws)

We were one-thousand-and-four-hundred persons on the day of Al-Hudabiyyah (Treaty), and (at)

Al-Hudabiyyah (there) was a well. We drew out its water not leaving even a single drop. The
Prophet sat at the edge of the well and asked for some water with which he rinsed his mouth and
then he threw it out into the well. We stayed for a short while and then drew water from the well
and quenched our thirst, and even our riding animals drank water to their satisfaction. Bukhari Vol
1, Book 7, No 340

5. SUPPLICATION FOR RAIN

--Rasulallah (saws) would supplicate for rain during drought
--and rain would pour in large amount
--at times it rained so much, the people thought they would drown!

Narrated Anas: A man came to the Prophet on a Friday while he (the Prophet) was delivering a
sermon at Medina, and said, "There is lack of rain, so please invoke your Lord to bless us with the
rain." The Prophet looked at the sky when no cloud could be detected. Then he invoked Allah for
rain. Clouds started gathering together and it rained till the Medina valleys started flowing with
water. It continued raining till the next Friday. Then that man (or some other man) stood up while
the Prophet was delivering the Friday sermon, and said, "We are drowned; Please invoke your
Lord to withhold it (rain) from us" The Prophet smiled and said twice or thrice, "O Allah! Please let
it rain round about us and not upon us." The clouds started dispersing over Medina to the right
and to the left, and it rained round about Medina and not upon Medina. Allah showed them (the
people) the miracle of His Prophet and His response to his invocation. Bukhari Vol 8, Book 73, No
115

6. THE LIGHT FOR THE COMPANIONS

--the two lamps guided the Sahabah to their respective homes

Two of the companions of the Prophet departed from him on a dark night and were led by two
lights like lamps (going in front of them from Allah as a miracle) lighting the way in front of them,
and when they parted, each of them was accompanied by one of these lights till he reached their
(respective) houses. Bukhari, Vol 1, Book 8, No 454

7. CRYING OF THE STEM FROM THE DATE-PALM TREE

--he delivered his khutbah while he would stand at the trunk of a date-tree
--when he stopped, the tree cried, (at his departure)
--he took his hand, rubbed the trunk of the tree and the crying stopped

The Prophet used to deliver his sermons while standing beside a trunk of a date palm. When he
had the pulpit made, he used it instead. The trunk started crying and the Prophet went to it,
rubbing his hand over it (to stop its crying). Bukhari Vol 4, Book 56, No 783

8. GLORIFICATION OF ALLAH BY THE PROPHET'S MEALS

--glorification by the food (meals) of Rasulallah (saws)
--the Sahabah are witnesses to this miracle

There is no doubt; we heard the meal glorifying Allah, when it was being eaten (by him). [Bukhari
Volume 4, Book 56, Number 783]

9. EXPULSION OF A LIAR'S CORPSE BY THE EARTH

--A Christian was a scribe for Rasulallah (saws), he became a Muslim
--later apostated and said Rasulallah (saws) learned everything from him
--he was swallowed by an earth quake

There was a Christian who embraced Islam and read Surat-al-Baqara and Al-Imran, and he used to
write (the revelations) for the Prophet. Later on he returned to Christianity again and he used to
say: "Muhammad knows nothing but what I have written for him." Then Allah caused him to die,
and the people buried him, but in the morning they saw that the earth had thrown his body out.
They said, "This is the act of Muhammad and his companions. They dug the grave of our
companion and took his body out of it because he had run away from them." They again dug the
grave deeply for him, but in the morning they again saw that the earth had thrown his body out.
They said, "This is an act of Muhammad and his companions. They dug the grave of our
companion and threw his body outside it, for he had run away from them." They dug the grave for
him as deep as they could, but in the morning they again saw that the earth had thrown his body
out. So they believed that what had befallen him was not done by human beings and had to leave
him thrown (on the ground). Vol 4, Book 56, No 814: Bukhari
--even the earth spat him out after the burial
--the Christians accused Rasulallah (saws) and the Sahabah to have done that
--the earth rejected him (spat him out) on 3 occasions

10. THE WOLF AND THE SHEEP: THE WOLF SPOKE

Narrated Unais bin 'Amr: Ahban bin Aus said, "I was amongst my sheep. Suddenly a wolf caught a
sheep and I shouted at it. The wolf sat on its tail and addressed me, saying, 'Who will look after it
(i.e. the sheep) when you will be busy and not able to look after it? Do you forbid me the provision
which Allah has provided me?' "Ahban added, "I clapped my hands and said, 'By Allah, I have
never seen anything more curious and wonderful than this!' On that the wolf said, 'There is
something (more curious) and wonderful than this; that is, Allah's Apostle in those palm trees,
inviting people to Allah (i.e. Islam).' "Unais bin 'Amr further said, "Then Ahban went to Allah's
Apostle and informed him what happened and embraced Islam.)" palm trees or other trees and
share the fruits with me." Bukhari :: Vol 3, Book 39, No 517

11. AL ISRAA WAL MIRAJ

--The Prophet's Night Journey to Jerusalem (Arabic: Israa)
--and Ascent to the Heavens (Arabic: Miraj)
--Al-Israa wal Mi'raj : Rasulallah (saws) visited ALLAH SWT
--to receive the commandment of salah, he (saws) went from Makkah
--(Masjid al-Haram) to Jerusalem (Masjid al-Aqsa) in one night,
--he undertook this journey in wakefulness in body and soul
--when they heard this, the Quraysh were blown way

Glorified (and Exalted) be He (Allâh) [above all that (evil) they associate with Him] [Tafsir Qurtubî,
Vol. 10, Page 204] Who took His slave (Muhammad SAW) for a journey by night from Al-Masjid-al-
Harâm (at Makkah) to the farthest mosque (in Jerusalem), the neighborhood whereof We have
blessed, in order that We might show him (Muhammad SAW) of Our Ayât (proofs, evidences,
lessons, signs, etc.). Verily, He is the All-Hearer, the All-Seer. (Al-Isra 17:1)

MU’TAZALITES
-- because they are rationalists, they argue this could not have happened

Abu Bakr (ra)

--he was approached by Quraysh and asked him if he believed Rasulallah' (saws)
--Abu Bakr (ra) simply replied by saying
--that if Rasulallah (saws) said so then he believes him
--Rasulallah (saws) saw many forms of punishments
--for the sins that were committed in dunya

And We made not the vision which we showed you (O Muhammad as an actual eye-witness and
not as a dream on the night of Al-Isrâ') but a trial for mankind, and likewise the accursed tree
(Zaqqûm, mentioned) in the Qur'ân. We warn and make them afraid but it only increases them in
naught save great disbelief, oppression and disobedience to Allâh. (Al-Isra 17:60)

Ibn Abbas added: The sights which Allah's Apostle was shown on the Night Journey when he was
taken to Bait-ul Maqdis (i.e. Jerusalem) were actual sights, (not dreams). And the Cursed Tree
(mentioned) in the Qur’an is the tree of Zaqqum (itself)

--Al-Israa wal Mi'raj was a fitnah for men (it was a test for their Imaan)
--Rasulallah (saws) saw in the palace of Umar (ra), a beautiful woman
--she was to be the wife of Zayd ibn Haarithah

"Riba (interest) has seventy parts and the least of it is like a man (or woman) having sex with his
(or her) own (biological) mother." [Ibn Majah: Al-Hakim and others]

SHAIKH IN KENYA and TANZANIA

--their Maghrib is like Salatul Jum'mah
--if they see only 10 people coming, they wonder about their Islam

12. SPLITTING OF THE BOSOM

--the splitting of his (Rasulallah) bosom is so significant in its importance that
--ALLAH SWT mentioned it in Qur’an

2 things were replaced by his heart:

1. Eeman
2. Hikmah

Have We not caused thy bosom to dilate, (1) And eased thee of the burden (2) Which weighed
down thy back; (3) And exalted thy fame? (4) (Surah 94:1-3)

--Imaan and Hikmah was put in his bosom, his heart was taken out
--and was washed with the blessed water of Zamzam
--this incident occurred while he (saws) was in the care of Haalimah as-Saa'diyyah
--Rasulallah (saws) always treated his foster mother, Haalimah (ra)
--like his own mother - foster mothers are haraam for men to marry
--for anything which is haraam by the blood is also haraam by the milk

Have We not caused thy bosom to dilate, (1) And eased thee of the burden (2) Which weighed
down thy back; (3) And exalted thy fame? (4) (Surah 94)

--the name of Rasulallah (saws) is the most popular name

--it is recited in the Tashah-hud, the Athaan, the Iqamat

In Tashah-hud
--you don’t recite "assalamu alayka;" rather you say, "asslamu alan nabi"
--now we say: assalam alan Nabi
--also, we do not wag our index finger:
--Imam Nawawi said that hadith is "bizarre, weird"
--Albani said to wag index finger in salah, but this view
--has been refuted by our classical scholars

Imam Nawawi mentions in the Majmu‘ (3.454) from Abu Dawud and others with a sound chain of
narrators on the authority Abdullah Ibn Az-Zubayr, that he described the prayer of the Prophet
(Allah bless him and grant him peace) by saying, “He would point with his finger while
supplicating without moving it.” As for what is present in the narration that mentions, that he
(Allah bless him and grant him peace) “used to move it”, the expression, “move it is an unreliable
anomalous (Ar. shadhdh) narration because the narrator who relates [this Hadith] on the authority
of the Companion Wael Ibn Hujr (Allah be pleased with him) contradicts everyone else who
narrated from him

--the Talafis wag their finger in Salah

--also after Ruku, do not put your hands back on chest, but leave them hanging by your side

The way that al-Albani preferred ["as-salamu 'alan-nabi" instead of "as-salamu 'alayka ayyuhan-
nabi"] is authentically established from a group of the Sahabah such as Ibn Mas'ud and Ibn 'Umar
and others. Another group of the Sahabah continued with "ayyuhan-nabi"

Narrated Ibn Mas'ud: Allah's Apostle taught me the Tashah-hud as he taught me a Sura from the
Qur’an, while my hand was between his hands. (Tashah-hud was) all the best compliments and
the prayers and the good things are for Allah. Peace and Allah's Mercy and Blessings be on you,
O Prophet! Peace be on us and on the pious slaves of Allah, I testify that none has the right to be
worshipped but Allah, and I also testify that Muhammad is Allah's slave and His Apostle.: (We
used to recite this in the prayer) during the lifetime of the Prophet, but when he died, we used to
say, "Peace be on the Prophet." Bukhari Book 74, No 281

13. THE CAMEL OF JABIR IBN ABDULLAH

--camel of Jabir ibn Abdullah (ra) was very old
--and could hardly make it to the battlefield
--Jabir (ra) was at the very back, Rasulallah (saws) was inspecting the ranks
--Jabir complained about the state of his camel and said
--“he might not make it to the frontlines;” [Rasulallah (saws) smiled]
--and hit the camel; it was full of energy
--that very camel lived through the Khilafah of Abu Bakr (ra) [little over 2 yrs]
--that of Umar (ra) [more than 10 yrs] and that of Uthman (ra)

Narrated Jabir: While I was riding a (slow) and tired camel, the Prophet passed by and beat it and
prayed for Allah's Blessings for it. The camel became so fast as it had never been before. The
Prophet then said, "Sell it to me for one Uqiyya (of gold)." I said, "No." He again said, "Sell it to me
for one Uqiyya (of gold)." I sold it and stipulated that I should ride it to my house. When we
reached (Medina) I took that camel to the Prophet and he gave me its price. I returned home but he
sent for me (and when I went to him) he said, "I will not take your camel. Take your camel as a gift
for you." (Various narrations are mentioned here with slight variations in expressions relating the
condition that Jabir had the right to ride the sold camel up to Medina). Bukhari, Vol 3, Book 50, No
879

--Rasulallah (saws) wanted to buy the camel from Jabir (ra) but Jabir (ra) said
--he will only sell it once they reached Madinah, once there,
--Rasulallah (saws) said he would pay the amount of money
--but that Jabir could keep the camel and the money
--such was the mercy of Rasulallah (saws)
--the camel overtook all other camels

14. THE VOMITING OF 2 WOMEN IN RAMADHAN

--2 women were backbiting and slandering people during Ramadan
--they were about to die because of thirst
--so Rasulallah (saws) was asked to give them
--permission to break their fasts; they were given permission to vomit and
--when they did, they vomited pus, flesh and blood

The hadith about the two women who’s fasting was broken due to gheebah (slander). Because
backbiting in Islam is compared to eating at the flesh of people, it is mentioned that these two
women forfeited their fasting as a result of their actions Al-Silsilah al-Da ‘ifah (The Series of weak
hadith) for Sheikh Albaani

15. CURING THE EYE INFECTION / SICKNESS OF ALI IBN TALIB

--Rasulallah (saws) gave the flag (banner) to someone who loved ALLAH SWT
--and HIS Rasul (saws), He (saws) chose Ali (ra) while he had eye problems
--Rasulallah (saws) wiped the eyes of Ali (ra) with his blessed saliva and he was cured
--Ali (ra) was affected by the sickness before the battle started
--the saliva of Rasulallah saws was the antibiotic for the sickness of Ali (ra)
--and then he lead the Muslims to victory

Narrated Sahl bin Sad: That he heard the Prophet on the day (of the battle) of Khaibar saying, "I
will give the flag to a person at whose hands Allah will grant victory." So, the companions of the
Prophet got up, wishing eagerly to see to whom the flag will be given, and everyone of them
wished to be given the flag. But the Prophet asked for 'Ali. Someone informed him that he was
suffering from eye-trouble. So, he ordered them to bring 'Ali in front of him. Then the Prophet spat
in his eyes and his eyes were cured immediately as if he had never any eye-trouble. 'Ali said, "We
will fight with them (i.e. infidels) till they become like us (i.e. Muslims)." The Prophet said, "Be
patient, till you face them and invite them to Islam and inform them of what Allah has enjoined
upon them. By Allah! If a single person embraces Islam at your hands (i.e. through you), that will
be better for you than the red camels." Bukhari Volume 4, Book 52, Number 192

16. THE CURING OF THE SNAKE BITE OF ABU BAKR

--a snake bit Abu Bakr (ra) while they were making Hijrah
--this happened in the cave
--Rasulallah (saws) cured Abu Bakr with his blessed saliva

One example is when our Prophet (S.A.S) and Abu Bakr (R.A) took shelter inside a cave from the
Quraish of Mecca who were pursuing them during their journey from Makka to Medina. A snake
was waiting inside the same cave as it could not find a way since as Abu Bakr (R.A) had shielded
all the holes with his clothes. However, one hole remained open where he put his foot because he
had no more clothes left. The snake tried all the holes but was unable to come out. Then it tried
the hole which was shielded by the foot of Abu Bakr (R.A). The snake bit at his foot poisoning
him. Tears flowed from the eyes of Abu Bakr (R.A) due to the pain but he said nothing.
Muhammad (S.A.S) awoke, and asked what had happened, Abu Bakr (R) told the story. On hearing
this, Muhammad (S.A.S) put his saliva on the wound and he was cured. Muhammad (S.A.S) said
that the snake had been waiting and praying for Allah (SWT) to see Muhammad (S.A.S). [no tareej]

17. THE HADITH OF UTHMAN IBN HANIF / TAWASSUL

--Tawassul is when we use the duaa for a righteous person to gain Allah's barakah
--Tawassul is literally “to draw near to ALLAH SWT
--with a good deed / righteous deed”
--If you bear your blindness with sabr, Jannah will be yours InshaALLAH

A blind man came to Rasulallah saws asking him to make dua for him to gain his eyesight back,
Rasul saws gave him 2 options : 1) Sabr with his blindness and get Jannah 2) regain his eyesight,
the man chose to regain his eyesight and so he could see thereafter "By Allah, I didn't speak to
him, but I have seen a blind man come to the Messenger of Allah (Allah bless him and give him
peace) and complain to him of the loss of his eyesight. The Prophet (Allah bless him and give him
peace) said, "Can you not bear it?' and the man replied, 'O Messenger of Allah, I do not have
anyone to lead me around, and it is a great hardship for me.' The Prophet (Allah bless him and
grant him peace) told him, 'Go to the place of ablution and perform ablution (wudu), then pray two
rak'ats of prayer and make the supplications.'" Ibn Hunayf went on, "By Allah, we didn't part
company or speak long before the man returned to us as if nothing had ever been wrong with
him." Tabarani, in his "al-Mu'jam al Sayhir"

Narrated Sahl bin Sad: That he heard the Prophet on the day (of the battle) of Khaibar saying, "I
will give the flag to a person at whose hands Allah will grant victory." So, the companions of the
Prophet got up, wishing eagerly to see to whom the flag will be given, and everyone of them
wished to be given the flag. But the Prophet asked for 'Ali. Someone informed him that he was
suffering from eye-trouble. So, he ordered them to bring 'Ali in front of him. Then the Prophet spat
in his eyes and his eyes were cured immediately as if he had never any eye-trouble. 'Ali said, "We
will fight with them (i.e. infidels) till they become like us (i.e. Muslims)." The Prophet said, "Be
patient, till you face them and invite them to Islam and inform them of what Allah has enjoined
upon them. By Allah! If a single person embraces Islam at your hands (i.e. through you), that will
be better for you than the red camels.” Bukhari Volume 4, Book 52, Number 192

Abd al-Aziz b. Sulaiman b. al-Ghasil, from Asim b. Umar b. Qatada, from his father, from his
grandfather Qatada b. al-Numan, that his eye was wounded at Badr and that its pupil came down
on his cheekbone. They were about to slice it off, but asked the Messenger of God (SAAS) who
said they should not do this. He then said a prayer for him, covering his cheek with his palm. And
later you could not tell which of his eyes had been struck!" Ibn Kathirs The Life of the Prophet
Muhammad, Al-sira Al-Nabawiyya, Vol 2, reported by Al-Bayhaqi

18. WHEN HE RETURNED THE EYE OF ABU QATADA

….quoting Abd al-Aziz b. Sulaiman b. al-Ghasil, from Asim b. Umar b. Qatada, from his father,
from his grandfather Qatada b. al-Numan, that his eye was wounded at Badr and that its pupil
came down on his cheekbone. They were about to slice it off, but asked the Messenger of God
(SAAS) who said they should not do this. He then said a prayer for him, covering his cheek with
his palm. And later you could not tell which of his eyes had been struck!" Ibn Kathirs The Life of
the Prophet Muhammad, Al-sira Al-Nabawiyya, Vol 2, reported by Al-Bayhaqi stated, in the Dalail
(The Signs), "Abu Sad al-Malini informed us quoting Abu Ahmed b. Adi, quoting Abu Yala, quoting
Yahya al-Himmant

‘Ata' bin Abu Rabah reported: Ibn `Abbas (May Allah be pleased with them) asked him whether he
would like that he should show him a woman who is from the people Jannah. When he replied that
he certainly would, he said, "This black woman, who came to the Prophet (PBUH) and said, Anas
(May Allah be pleased with him) said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) saying, "Allah, the
Glorious and Exalted said: `When I afflict my slave in his two dear things (i.e., his eyes), and he
endures patiently, I shall compensate him for them with Jannah.". [Al-Bukhari].
Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) saying, "Allah,
the Glorious and Exalted said: `When I afflict my slave in his two dear things (i.e., his eyes), and
he endures patiently, I shall compensate him for them with Jannah." [Al-Bukhari]

19. THE STONES

--the stones used to give salaams to Rasulallah (saws) when he walked through the streets of Makkah

The Prophet sal Allahu alayhi wa sallam said, “I know a stone in Makkah that used to salute (give
salaams) me before I received the revelation, I still know it now.” (Muslim)

20. THE DUAA FOR IBN ABASS

--the dua for Ibn Abbas, Rasulallah (saws) hugged his cousin and he
--asked ALLAH SWT to teach ibn Abbas the Fiqh and Tafseer of the Qur’an
--this duaa was answered and he became a COMMENTATOR of al Qur'an
--the dua was answered and ibn Abbas
--became the greatest Tarjumaan al Qur’an of this Ummah
--Tarjumaana'l Qur'an (One who explains the Qur'an).

Narrated Ibn Abbas Rady Allahu Anhu: Once the Holy Prophet Sallallahu alaihi wa Sallam
embraced me and said, "O Allah! Bestow on him the knowledge of the Book (Qur'an)" (Bukhari)

21. THE INCIDENT OF SURAQAH IBN MALIK

--Suraqah ibn Malik: his horse sank in the sand on 3 occasions
--even though he was a skillful horse rider,
--he later took Shahadah and was promised the jewels of Persia

Suraqah ibn Malik ibn Ju’sham was eager to get the reward offered for the Messenger(sallallahu
alaiyhi wassallam) of Allah. He was tracking his footsteps when his horse stumbled and he was
thrown off. He refused to give up so he mounted again and rode on. His horse stumbled a second
time and he fell again. Determined to capture his quarry, he rode on once more. Just as he caught
sight of the Messenger(sallallahu alaiyhi wassallam) of Allah, his horse stumbled a third time. Its
feet sank into the sand and Suraqah fell. Then he watched as dust rose from the ground like a
sandstorm in front of him.

22. THE ISLAM OF UMAR IBN AL-KHATTAB

--Rasulallah (saws) made dua to ALLAH SWT to give Izzah to Islam
--either through the Islam of Umar (ra) of Abu Jahl, Umar (ra) was chosen by ALLAH SWT

AMMAR IBN YAASIR

--The murder of Ammar ibn Yaasir by the rebellious group
--Rasulallah (saws) said Ammar (ra) would be killed by the rebellious group,
--Ammar was killed by the army of Mu’awiyah at the Battle of Sifeen

The Holy Prophet had told Hadhrath Ali (as): "O Ali! Soon a rebellious group will fight against you,
you will be on the truth whoever does not support you on that day will not be from us" Kanz al
Ummal, by Ali Muttaqi al Hind quoting Ibn Asakir, Hadith No 32970

23. PREDICTION OF ALI SCRATCHING OUT HIS TITLE

--the Kuffaar, at the Treaty of Hudabiyyah
--said to scratch out the title of Muhammad (saws) as ``Rasulallah`
--Ali (ra) refused to do so and at that moment, Rasulallah (saws) said to Ali (ra)
--that a day will come when he will also be asked
--to scratch out of his title (as caliph)

It is attributed to the Prophet (saw) that he said about Ammar ibn Yasir: 'The killer of Ammar and
the one who will take his materials (sword, shield...) will be in hell' It is also narrated that Ammar
was martyred at the battle of Siffin and his killer was Abu Ghadiyah (“Musnad Ahmad” and
“Isabah” v 4 p 14, and others)

Also in the decisive and widely known tradition which al-Bukhari, at-Tirmidhi, Ahmad ibn Hanbal,
and all the narrators of Islamic traditions and historians transmitted through twenty-five
Companions that the Holy Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) said about Hazrat Ammar ibn Yasir
(Radiyallahu Anhu): "Alas! A rebellious group which swerves from the truth will murder Ammar.
Ammar will be calling them towards Paradise and they will be calling him towards Hell. His killer
and those who strip him of arms and clothing will be in Hell."

24. THE PREDICTION ABOUT ZAYNAB BINT JAYSH’S DEATH

--that the wife with the long hand will die first (the one who gave the most charity)
--that wife was: Zaynab bint Jaysh
--the Sahabah were full of Taqwa and the wives of the Rasul (saws) were not spiteful
--the hadith of Zaynab bint Jaysh is also
--Hujjah that ALLAH SWT is above the 7 Heavens
--anyone believing otherwise, must check his Aqeeda

Allah's Apostle also asked Zaynab bint Jaysh about my case. He said, "O Zaynab! What have you
seen?" She replied, "O Allah's Apostle! I protect my hearing and my sight (by refraining from
telling lies). I know nothing but good (about Aisha)." Of all the wives of Allah's Apostle, it was
Zaynab who aspired to receive from him the same favor as I used to receive, yet, Allah saved her
(from telling lies) because of her piety. But her sister, Hamna, kept on fighting on her behalf so
she was destroyed as were those who invented and spread the slander. Sahih Bukhari Vol 6, Book
60, No 274

A'isha, the Mother of the Faithful, reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said:
One who has the longest hands amongst you would meet me most immediately. She farther said:
They (the wives of Allah's Apostle) used to measure the hands as to whose hand was the longest
and it was the hand of Zaynab that was the longest amongst them, as she used to work with her
hand and Spend (that income) on charity. Muslim Book 031, Number 6007

25. HE PRAYED FOR ANAS IBN MALIK TO HAVE A LONG LIFE

--Rasulallah (saws) prayed for Anas ibn Malik to have a long life
--Anas (ra) lived for 110 years and had 120 children
--he became the richest man in Madinah
--Anas ibn Malik also served Rasulallah (saws) for over 10 years
--and he said Rasulallah (saws) never complained about his service to him (saws)

I served the Prophet for ten years, and he never said to me,"Uf" (a minor harsh word denoting
impatience) and never blamed me by saying, "Why did you do so or why didn't you do so?"
Bukhari :: Book 8 :: Volume 73 :: Hadith 64

Anas b. Malik said: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) passed (by our house) that my
mother Umm Sulaim listened to his voice and said: Allah's Messenger, let my father and mother
be sacrificed for thee, here is Unais (and requested him to invoke blessings upon me). So Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) invoked three blessings upon me. I have seen (the results) of
the two in this very world (in regard to wealth and progeny) and I hope to see (the result) of the
third one in the Hereafter. Muslim : Book 031, Number 6063

Anas reported: My mother Umm Anas came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). And
she prepared my lower garment out of the half of her headdress and (with the other half) she
covered my upper body and said: Allah's Messenger, here is my son Unais; I have brought him to
you for serving you. Invoke blessings of Allah upon him. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: O
Allah, make an increase in his wealth, and progeny. Anas said: By Allah, my fortune is huge and
my children, and grand-children are now more than one hundred. Muslim :: Book 031, Number
6064

26. ABU HURAIRA'S MOTHER TO EMBRACE ISLAM

--Abu Hurairah (ra) had a mother who hated Islam with a passion
--once she insulted Rasulallah (saws)
--and Abu Hurairah went running to him and complained to Rasulallah (saws)
--about what his mother did, Rasulallah (saws) made dua for the mother
--and she took Shahadah

Abu Huraira reported: I invited my mother, who was a polytheist, to Islam. I invited her one day
and she said to me something about Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) which I hated. I
came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) weeping and said: Allah's Messenger, I
invited my mother to Islam but she did not accept (my invitation). I invited her today but she said
to me something which I did not like. (Kindly) supplicate Allah that He may set the mother of Abu
Huraira right. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: O Allah, set the
mother of Abu Huraira on the right path. I came out quite pleased with the supplication of Allah's
Apostle (may peace be upon him) and when I came near the door it was closed from within. My
mother heard the noise of my footsteps and she said: Abu Huraira, just wait, and I heard the noise
of falling of water. She took a bath and put on the shirt and quickly covered her head with a
headdress and opened the door and then said: Abu Huraira, I bear witness to the fact that there is
no god but Allah and Muhammad is His bondsman and His Messenger. He (Abu Huraira) said: I
went back to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and (this time) I was shedding the tears
of joy. I said: Allah's Messenger, be happy, for Allah has responded to your supplication and He
has set on the right path the mother of Abu Huraira. Sahih Muslim Book #31, Hadith #6082

27. THE CONQUERING OF CONSTANTINOPLE

--Muslims would also conquer Constantinople before Rome
--Constantinople is now Istanbul
--it was conquered by Muhammad al-Fatteh (RH)

While the Muslims are busy distributing the spoils (booty) of war, after hanging their swords by
the olive trees, Satan will shout: 'The Anti-Christ has taken your place among your family (or in
your land).' The Muslims will then come out, but will find out that it is not true. And when they
arrive to Al-Sham (Damascus or Syria), he (Anti-Christ) will come out. While they (Muslims) are
preparing to fight him, and drawing up their ranks, prayer time will come and then, Jesus the son
of Mary will descend and lead (or join) them in prayer. When Allah's enemy (Anti-Christ) sees him
(Jesus), it will dissolve just as the salt dissolves in water. If Jesus were to leave him (Anti-Christ)
alone, he (Anti-Christ) would melt to death anyway, but Allah will have him (Anti-Christ) killed by
his (Jesus') hand, and he (Jesus) will show the Muslims his (Anti-Christ's) blood on his (Jesus')
spear." (Sahih Muslim

Then the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: This is the place where so and so
would be killed. He placed his hand on the earth (saying) here and here; (and) none of them fell
away from the place which the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had indicated by
placing his hand on the earth. (BADR) Sahih Muslim :: Chapter# 29, Book 19, Number 4394

29. YEMEN, SYRIA AND IRAQ WOULD ALL FALL TO ISLAM

Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with him) reported the Prophet (saws) as saying: "Oh Allah, bless us
in our Syria; O Allah, bless us in our Yemen". Those present said: "And in our Najd, O Messenger
of Allah!" But he said, "O Allah, bless us in our Syria; O Allah, bless us in our Yemen". Those
present said, "And in our Najd, O Messenger of Allah!" Ibn Umar said that he thought that he said
on the third occasion: "Earthquakes and Fitnah are there, and there shall arise the horn of ash-
Shaytaan". [Sahih al-Bukhari]
30. THE PREDICTION THAT HASAN WOULD BRING PEACE
--[to 2 warring factions of the ummah]
--Hasan ibn Ali (ra) will bring peace to 2 groups of Muslims about to fight
--he will bring them unity, 6 months after Hasan (ra) became Khilafah
--he stepped down and Mu’awiyah became the Khilafah and conquered North Africa

This was in accordance with the prophecy of the Holy Prophet (SAW) about Hassan (RA) when he
had said, "Through my son Hassan, Allah will bring about peace between tow warring factions of
Muslims." Bukhari Vol. 9, Book 88, No. 225

31. HE POINTED TO SPOTS WHERE LEADERS OF QURAYSH WOULD BE KILLED

--At the Battle of Badr
--Rasulallah saws pointed the spots of leaders of Quraysh would die
--so these kuffaar died at these very spots in the battle of Badr

Then the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: This is the place where so and so
would be killed. He placed his hand on the earth (saying) here and here; (and) none of them fell
away from the place which the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had indicated by
placing his hand on the earth. (BADR) Sahih Muslim :: Chapter# 29, Book 19, Number 4394
Tafsir Surah Ya Sin: DARS 3 {Why Muhammad Was A Real Prophet}
{Noted & Audio} {FEB 24 2014}
Check this out on Chirbit

Tafseer Surah Ya Sin: {THE HOLY QUR'AN IS THE PEAK OF WISDOM} {Mp3 Audio & Noted} {Click
Me}

ٓ ُ‫ﺳ ۡو َرة‬
‫ﯾس‬ ُ

TAFSIR SURAH YA SIN

THE 16 REASONS WHY MUHAMMAD WAS A REAL PROPHET

BY SHAIKH ABDULLAH AL FAISAL

24 February 2014 / 23 Rabi al-Thani 1435 A.H.

Notes by: AT6 and khmer_muslim

Edited by: Abu Hafiza and AT6

DARS THREE

AYAH 3:

َ ‫ِإﻧﱠ َك ﻟَ ِﻣﻧ َۡﭑﻟ ُﻣ ۡر‬

َ‫ﺳ ِﻠﯾن‬
Truly, you (O Muhammad SAW) are one of the Messengers,

(Ya-Sin 36:3)

THE 16 REASONS WHY MUHAMMAD (SAWS) WAS A REAL PROPHET

REASON # 1: HIS NOBLE CHARACTER

- Before he became a prophet, he was called as-sadiq al-ameen (the truthful, the trustworthy).

- Allah (SWT) spoke about his noble character in the Qur'an:

He it is Who sent among the unlettered ones a Messenger (Muhammad SAW) from among
themselves, reciting to them His Verses, purifying them (from the filth of disbelief and
polytheism), and teaching them the Book (this Qur'an, Islamic laws and Islamic jurisprudence)
and Al-Hikmah (As-Sunnah: legal ways, orders, acts of worship, etc. of Prophet Muhammad SAW).
And verily, they had been before in mainfest error;
(Al-Jumu'ah 62:2)

- The noble character of Muhammad (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) is the very first evidence to
prove that he was a real prophet and not a fake prophet.

And verily, you (O Muhammad SAW) are on an exalted standard of character.

(Al-Qalam 68:4)

- Before he became a Prophet, he didn't lie.

- If he wouldn't lie upon mankind, why would he lie on Allah (SWT)?

- Why would he claim he received revelation when he didn't?

- Allah (SWT) sent the angle to cleanse the Prophet's (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) heart.

Have We not opened your breast for you (O Muhammad (Peace be upon him))? And removed from
you your burden, Which weighed down your back? And raised high your fame?

(Ash-Sharh 94:1-4)

- His heart was washed with the water of zam zam.

- Iman and hikma was placed in his heart.

- Muhammad's name is mentioned in the adhan, in the iqamah and in the tashahhud.

- This is the meaning of Surah 94:4.

REASON # 2: HE WAS THE MOST SUCCESSFUL PERSON TO WALK THE FACE OF THE EARTH

- He was successful militarily, politically and socially.

- Historians always say Muhammad (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) was the most successful person.

- They don’t say Jesus was the most successful person because he was not accepted by his
people.
Whatever of good reaches you, is from Allah, but whatever of evil befalls you, is from yourself.
And We have sent you (O Muhammad SAW) as a Messenger to mankind, and Allah is Sufficient as
a Witness.

(An-Nisa 4:79)

- The meaning of this verse is that Muhammad (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) will see the success of
his mission before he dies.

- It took the Prophet only 23 years to bring the whole of the Arabian Peninsula inside the fold of
Islam.

- That was a very short time for the mission of a person to be accomplished.

REASON # 3: HIS BOOK – THE HOLY QUR’AN

- The Qur'an is the single most important factor which is used to convince mankind that
Muhammad (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) was a real prophet and not a fake prophet.

- The Qur'an coincides with all scientific facts.

- It is impossible for anyone to say they read a verse of the Qur'an which is not scientific.

- For example, the holy Qur'an talks about the mountains being pegs.

He has created the heavens without any pillars, that you see and has set on the earth firm
mountains, lest it should shake with you. And He has scattered therein moving (living) creatures
of all kinds. And We send down water (rain) from the sky, and We cause (plants) of every goodly
kind to grow therein.

(Luqman 31:10)

- The front section of the brain is the part you use to fabricate a lie

A lying, sinful forelock!

(Al-'Alaq 96:16)

- The Qur'an talks about the two seas: the salt water and the fresh water.

He has let loosed the two seas (the salt water and the sweet) meeting together. Between them is a
barrier which none of them can transgress. Then which of the Blessings of your Lord will you
both (jinns and men) deny?

(Ar-Rahman 55:19-21)

- The Qur'an is full of scientific facts.

Blessed be He Who has placed in the heaven big stars, and has placed therein a great lamp (sun),
and a moon giving light.

(Al-Furqan 25:61)

- Why did Allah (SWT) refer to the sun as a lamp but not the moon?

- The reason for that is because the moon doesn't produce its own light. It reflects the light of the
sun.

- The Qur'an is full of accurate predictions.

- Surah 111 is one of the predictions of the Quran:

Perish the two hands of Abu Lahab (an uncle of the Prophet), and perish he!
His wealth and his children (etc.) will not benefit him! He will be burnt in a Fire of blazing flames!
And his wife too, who carries wood (thorns of Sadan which she used to put on the way of the
Prophet (Peace be upon him), or use to slander him). In her neck is a twisted rope of Masad (palm
fibre).

(Al-Masad 111:1-5)

- Another prediction can be found in Surah 30:1-4:

Alif Lam Mim. [These letters are one of the miracles of the Qur'an, and none but Allah (Alone)
knows their meanings]. The Romans have been defeated. In the nearer land (Syria, Iraq, Jordan,
and Palestine), and they, after their defeat, will be victorious. Within three to nine years. The
decision of the matter, before and after (these events) is only with Allah, (before the defeat of
Romans by the Persians, and after, i.e. the defeat of the Persians by the Romans). And on that
Day, the believers (i.e. Muslims) will rejoice (at the victory given by Allah to the Romans against
the Persians),

(Ar-Rum 30:1-4)
- A huge battle was going to take place between the Romans and the Persians.

- The Muslims were cheering for the Romans because they were Christians.

- The Romans lost the battle.

- The Muslims were saddened by this especially Abu Bakr (RA).

- The Qur'an predicted that the Romans would later defeat the Persians.

- The Romans made a comeback exactly how the Qur'an predicted it, within 3-9 years.

- The Christians were the better of the two evils.

- They were better than the fire worshipping pagans.

- This is why the Muslims were cheering for the Romans.

- The third prediction can be found in Surah 10:90-92:

And We took the Children of Israel across the sea, and Fir'aun (Pharaoh) with his hosts followed
them in oppression and enmity, till when drowning overtook him, he said: "I believe that La ilaha
illa (Huwa) (none has the right to be worshipped but) He, " in Whom the Children of Israel believe,
and I am one of the Muslims (those who submit to Allah's Will)." Now (you believe) while you
refused to believe before and you were one of the Mufsidun (evil-doers, corrupts, etc.). So this day
We shall deliver your (dead) body (out from the sea) that you may be a sign to those who come
after you! And verily, many among mankind are heedless of Our Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses,
lessons, signs , revelations, etc.)

(Yunus 10:91-92)

- I am startled that an infidel can read this prediction of the Qur'an and still die as kaafir.

- The body of the Pharaoh was lying on the ocean floor for 3000 years.

- His body was found in tact.

- The preservation of the body of the Pharaoh is a prediction of the Qur'an.

- All the scholars say the Qur'an is the greatest miracle of Muhammad (Sallallahu alayhi wa
sallam).
REASON # 4: HIS MANY MIRACLES

1. SPLITTING OF THE MOON

The Hour has drawn near, and the moon has been cleft asunder (the people of Makkah requested
Prophet Muhammad SAW to show them a miracle, so he showed them the splitting of the moon).
And if they see a sign, they turn away, and say: "This is continuous magic."

(Al-Qamar 54:1-2)

During the lifetime of the Prophet the moon was split into two parts and on that the Prophet said,
"Bear witness (to thus)."

[Bukhari, Volume 4, Book 56, Number 830]

2. THE SPEAKING OF THE WOLF ON HIS BEHALF

Narrated Unais bin 'Amr: Ahban bin Aus said, "I was amongst my sheep. Suddenly a wolf caught a
sheep and I shouted at it. The wolf sat on its tail and addressed me, saying, 'Who will look after it
(i.e. the sheep) when you will be busy and not able to look after it? Do you forbid me the provision
which Allah has provided me?' "Ahban added, "I clapped my hands and said, 'By Allah, I have
never seen anything more curious and wonderful than this!' On that the wolf said, 'There is
something (more curious) and wonderful than this; that is, Allah's Apostle in those palm trees,
inviting people to Allah (i.e. Islam).' "Unais bin 'Amr further said, "Then Ahban went to Allah's
Apostle and informed him what happened and embraced Islam.)" palm trees or other trees and
share the fruits with me."

{Bukhari :: Vol 3, Book 39, No 517}

3. A STONE IN MAKKAH USED TO GIVE SALAM TO THE PROPHET (SAWS)

Jabir b. Samura reported Allah's Messenger (‫ )ﷺ‬as saying: I recognise the stone in Mecca which
used to pay me salutations before my advent as a Prophet and I recognise that even now.

{Sahih Muslim: Book 44, Hadith 6078} & {Sahih Muslim: Book 30, Chapter 1 Hadith 5654}

4. THE DATE PALM TREE USED TO CRY BECAUSE IT MISSED THE PROPHET (SAWS)

Narrated by Ibn Umar (RA) The Prophet used to deliver his sermons while standing beside a trunk
of a date palm. When he had the pulpit made, he used it instead. The trunk started crying and the
Prophet went to it, rubbing his hand over it (to stop its crying).
{Sahih Al Bukhari Vol 4, Book 56, No 783}

5. THE SAHABAS WERE WITH THE PROPHET AND THEY WERE SHORT OF WATER, AND WATER
GUSHED FROM HIS FINGERS

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: I was with the Prophet (‫ )ﷺ‬and the time for the `Asr prayer became
due. We had no water with us except a little which was put in a vessel and was brought to the
Prophet (‫ )ﷺ‬. He put his hand into it and spread out his fingers and then said, "Come along! Hurry
up! All those who want to perform ablution. The blessing is from Allah.'' I saw the water gushing
out from his fingers.

{Trans Sahih Al Bukhari 5639} {Bukhari Vol: 7 Book 69 Hadith 543}

Narrated 'Abdullah: We used to consider miracles as Allah's Blessings, but you people consider
them to be a warning. Once we were with Allah's Apostle on a journey, and we ran short of water.
He said, "Bring the water remaining with you." The people brought a utensil containing a little
water. He placed his hand in it and said, "Come to the blessed water, and the Blessing is from
Allah." I saw the water flowing from among the fingers of Allah's Apostle, and no doubt, we heard
the meal glorifying Allah, when it was being eaten (by him).

{Bukhari Vol 4, Book 56, No 779}

6. THE KUFFAR DUG OUT THE EYE OF QATADA, AND RASULULLAH (SAWS) REPLACED THE
EYE OF QATADA

Abd al-Aziz b. Sulaiman b. al-Ghasil, from Asim b. Umar b. Qatada, from his father, from his
grandfather Qatada b. al-Numan, that his eye was wounded at Badr and that its pupil came down
on his cheekbone. They were about to slice it off, but asked the Messenger of God (SAAS) who
said they should not do this. He then said a prayer for him, covering his cheek with his palm. And
later you could not tell which of his eyes had been struck!" Ibn Kathirs The Life of the Prophet
Muhammad, Al-sira Al-Nabawiyya, Vol 2, reported by Al-Bayhaqi stated, in the Dalail (The Signs),
"Abu Sad al-Malini informed us quoting Abu Ahmed b. Adi, quoting Abu Yala, quoting Yahya al-
Himmant

7. RASULULLAH (SAW) CURED THE SNAKE BITE OF ABU BAKR

One example is when our Prophet (S.A.S) and Abu Bakr (R.A) took shelter inside a cave from the
Quraish of Mecca who were pursuing them during their journey from Makka to Medina. A snake
was waiting inside the same cave as it could not find a way since as Abu Bakr (R.A) had shielded
all the holes with his clothes. However, one hole remained open where he put his foot because he
had no more clothes left. The snake tried all the holes but was unable to come out. Then it tried
the hole which was shielded by the foot of Abu Bakr (R.A). The snake bit at his foot poisoning
him. Tears flowed from the eyes of Abu Bakr (R.A) due to the pain but he said nothing.
Muhammad (S.A.S) awoke, and asked what had happened, Abu Bakr (R) told the story. On hearing
this, Muhammad (S.A.S) put his saliva on the wound and he was cured. Muhammad (S.A.S) said
that the snake had been waiting and praying for Allah (SWT) to see Muhammad (S.A.S). [no
takhreej]

8. THE PROPHET (SAWS) CURED THE EYE SICKNESS OF ALI (RA)

Narrated Sahl bin Sad: That he heard the Prophet on the day (of the battle) of Khaibar saying, "I
will give the flag to a person at whose hands Allah will grant victory." So, the companions of the
Prophet got up, wishing eagerly to see to whom the flag will be given, and everyone of them
wished to be given the flag. But the Prophet asked for 'Ali. Someone informed him that he was
suffering from eye-trouble. So, he ordered them to bring 'Ali in front of him. Then the Prophet spat
in his eyes and his eyes were cured immediately as if he had never any eye-trouble. 'Ali said, "We
will fight with them (i.e. infidels) till they become like us (i.e. Muslims)." The Prophet said, "Be
patient, till you face them and invite them to Islam and inform them of what Allah has enjoined
upon them. By Allah! If a single person embraces Islam at your hands (i.e. through you), that will
be better for you than the red camels."

{Bukhari Volume 4, Book 52, Number 192}

9. THE PROPHET THREW SAND AT THE EYES OF 1000 KUFFAR AT THE BATTLE OF BADR

You killed them not, but Allah killed them. And you (Muhammad SAW) threw not when you did
throw but Allah threw, that He might test the believers by a fair trial from Him. Verily, Allah is All-
Hearer, All-Knower.

(Al-Anfal 8:17)

10. THE PROPHET (SAWS) CAUSED A DRIED UP WELL AT HUDAIBIYYAH TO BE FULL OF

WATER

Narrated 'Imran: Once we were traveling with the Prophet and we carried on traveling till the last
part of the night and then we (halted at a place) and slept (deeply). There is nothing sweeter than
sleep for a traveler in the last part of the night. So it was only the heat of the sun that made us to
wake up and the first to wake up was so and so, then so and so and then so and so (the narrator
'Auf said that Abu Raja' had told him their names but he had forgotten them) and the fourth
person to wake up was 'Umar bin Al-Khattab. And whenever the Prophet used to sleep, nobody
would wake up him till he himself used to get up as we did not know what was happening (being
revealed) to him in his sleep. So, 'Umar got up and saw the condition of the people, and he was a
strict man, so he said, "Allahu Akbar" and raised his voice with Takbir, and kept on saying loudly
till the Prophet got up because of it. When he got up, the people informed him about what had
happened to them. He said, "There is no harm (or it will not be harmful). Depart!" So they departed
from that place, and after covering some distance the Prophet stopped and asked for some water
to perform the ablution. So he performed the ablution and the call for the prayer was pronounced
and he led the people in prayer. After he finished from the prayer, he saw a man sitting aloof who
had not prayed with the people. He asked, "O so and so! What has prevented you from praying
with us?" He replied, "I am Junub and there is no water. " The Prophet said, "Perform Tayammum
with (clean) earth and that is sufficient for you."

Then the Prophet proceeded on and the people complained to him of thirst. Thereupon he got
down and called a person (the narrator 'Auf added that Abu Raja' had named him but he had
forgotten) and 'Ali, and ordered them to go and bring water. So they went in search of water and
met a woman who was sitting on her camel between two bags of water. They asked, "Where can
we find water?" She replied, "I was there (at the place of water) this hour yesterday and my people
are behind me." They requested her to accompany them. She asked, "Where?" They said, "To
Allah's Apostle ." She said, "Do you mean the man who is called the Sabi, (with a new religion)?"
They replied, "Yes, the same person. So come along." They brought her to the Prophet and
narrated the whole story. He said, "Help her to dismount." The Prophet asked for a pot, then he
opened the mouths of the bags and poured some water into the pot. Then he closed the big
openings of the bags and opened the small ones and the people were called upon to drink and
water their animals. So they all watered their animals and they (too) all quenched their thirst and
also gave water to others and last of all the Prophet gave a pot full of water to the person who was
Junub and told him to pour it over his body. The woman was standing and watching all that which
they were doing with her water. By Allah, when her water bags were returned the looked like as if
they were more full (of water) than they had been before (Miracle of Allah's Apostle) Then the
Prophet ordered us to collect something for her; so dates, flour and Sawiq were collected which
amounted to a good meal that was put in a piece of cloth. She was helped to ride on her camel
and that cloth full of food-stuff was also placed in front of her and then the Prophet said to her,
"We have not taken your water but Allah has given water to us." She returned home late. Her
relatives asked her: "O so and so what has delayed you?" She said, "A strange thing! Two men
met me and took me to the man who is called the Sabi' and he did such and such a thing. By
Allah, he is either the greatest magician between this and this (gesturing with her index and
middle fingers raising them towards the sky indicating the heaven and the earth) or he is Allah's
true Apostle."

Afterwards the Muslims used to attack the pagans around her abode but never touched her
village. One day she said to her people, "I think that these people leave you purposely. Have you
got any inclination to Islam?" They obeyed her and all of them embraced Islam.

{Sahih Al Bukhari Vol 1, Book 7, No 340}

11. HE USED ONE LAMB TO FEED A LARGE MULTITUDE OF PEOPLE AT THE BATTLE OF THE
DITCH

Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported: When the ditch was dug, I saw Allah's Messenger (may peace he upon
him) feeling very hungry. I came to my wife and said to her: Is there anything with you? I have
seen Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) feeling extremely hungry. She brought out a
bag of provisions which contained a sa', of barley. We had also with us a lamb. I slaughtered it.
She ground the flour. She finished (this work) along with me. I cut it into pieces and put it in the
earthen pot and then returned to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) (for inviting him). She
said: Do not humiliate me in the presence of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and
those who are with him. When I came to him I whispered to him saying: Allah's Messenger, we
have slaughtered a lamb for you and she has ground a sa' of barley which we had with us. So you
come along with a group of people with you. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) said loudly: O people of the ditch, Jabir has arranged a feast for you, so (come along).
Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Do not remove your earthen pot from the hearth
and do not bake the bread from the kneaded flour until I come. So I came and Allah's Messenger
(may peace be upon him) came and he was ahead of the people; and I came to my wife and she
said (to me): You will be humbled. I said: I did what you had asked me to do. She (his wife) said: I
brought out the kneaded flour and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) put some saliva of
his in that and blessed It. He then put saliva in the earthen pot and blessed it and then said. Call
another baker who can bake with you. and bring out the soup from it, but do not remove it from
the hearth, and the guests were one thousand. (Jabir said): I take an oath by Allah that all of them
ate (the food to their fill) until they left it and went away and our earthen pot was brimming over as
before, and so was the case with our flour, or as Dahhak (another narrator) said: It (the flour) was
in the same condition and loaves had been prepared from that.

[Muslim Book 23, Chapter 18. Hadith 5057]

12. HE GAVE YOUTHFULNESS TO AN OLD CAMEL

- The camel was old.

Narrated Jabir: While I was riding a (slow) and tired camel, the Prophet passed by and beat it and
prayed for Allah's Blessings for it. The camel became so fast as it had never been before. The
Prophet then said, "Sell it to me for one Uqiyya (of gold)." I said, "No." He again said, "Sell it to me
for one Uqiyya (of gold)." I sold it and stipulated that I should ride it to my house. When we
reached (Medina) I took that camel to the Prophet and he gave me its price. I returned home but he
sent for me (and when I went to him) he said, "I will not take your camel. Take your camel as a gift
for you." (Various narrations are mentioned here with slight variations in expressions relating the
condition that Jabir had the right to ride the sold camel up to Medina).

[Bukhari, Vol 3, Book 50, No 879]

REASON # 5: HIS MANY ACCURATE PREDICTIONS

1. THE PROPHET POINTED OUT WHERE ALL THE CHIEFS OF QURAISH WILL BE SLAIN
- This was at the battle of Badr.

- They were killed exactly where he pointed out.

Thereafter, the Prophet (SAW) traversed the plain and pointed out the spots to his companions
where the enemy chiefs were to fall dead. As it was found later on, his predictions proved entirely
correct for not a single Quraish chief was found slain at a place different from that indicated by
the Prophet of Allah (SAW). When the two contending forces met, the Prophet (SAW) said: “O
Allah, here come the Quraish in their vanity and pride: they contend with Thee calling Thy Prophet
a liar.” This was the night of Friday, the seventeenth of Ramadan. At the first manifestation of the
morning, the entire force of the Quraish streamed out into the valley and distributed themselves in
the battlefield while the Muslims positioned before them in the foreground. (Zad al-Ma’ad, Vol. pp.
343-344)

2. HE PREDICTED THE DESERT ARABS WILL BECOME WEALTHY AND THEY WILL COMPETE IN
CONSTRUCTING TALL BUILDINGS

“Tell me about the Hour.” The Prophet (may Allah bless him and his Household and grant them
peace) replied, “The questioned one is not more knowledgeable about it than the questioner,”
whereupon Jibril said," Then tell me about its signs.” He replied, “That the slave girl shall give
birth to her mistress/master, and that you see barefoot, naked, poor shepherds building tall
buildings.”

[Muslim Vol: 1 Book 2 Hadith 4]

3. HE PREDICTED PEOPLE WILL HAVE INTERCOURSE IN PUBLIC

- They will lose their sense of shame.

Narrated Anas: Allah's Apostle said, "From among the portents of the Hour are (the following):
There will be prevalence of open illegal sexual intercourse.

[Sahih Al Bukhari Volume 1, Book 3, Number 80]

4. HE PREDICTED THERE WILL BE 50 WOMEN FOR EVERY MAN

Narrated Anas: I will narrate to you a Hadith and none other than I will tell you about after it. I
heard Allah's Messenger ((Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam)) saying: From among the portents of the
Hour are (the following):
4. Women will increase in number and men will decrease in number so much so that one man will
look after fifty women.

[Sahih Bukhari Vol: 1 Book 3 Hadith 81]

5. THE FIRST WIFE TO DIE AFTER HIM WILL BE THE WIFE WITH THE LONGEST HANDS

- This was Zainab bint Jash.

Narrated 'Aisha: Some of the wives of the Prophet (SAW) asked him, "Who amongst us will be the
first to follow you (i.e. die after you)?" He said, "Whoever has the longest hand." So they started
measuring their hands with a stick and Sauda's hand turned out to be the longest. (When Zainab
bint Jahsh died first of all in the caliphate of 'Umar), we came to know that the long hand was a
symbol of practicing charity, so she was the first to follow the Prophet (SAW) and she used to
love to practice charity. (Sauda died later in the caliphate of Muawiya).

[Al-Bukhari (1420) and Muslim (2452)]

- Long hands means charitable.

6. AMMAR IBN YASIR WILL BE KILLED BY THE REBELLIOUS GROUP

- He was fighting for Ali and he was killed by the army of Muawiyyah.

In the decisive and widely known tradition which Al-Bukhari, at-Tirmidhi, Ahmad ibn Hanbal, and
all the narrators of Islamic traditions and historians transmitted through twenty-five Companions
that the Holy Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) said about Hazrat Ammar ibn Yasir (Radiyallahu Anhu):
"Alas! A rebellious group which swerves from the truth will murder Ammar. Ammar will be calling
them towards Paradise and they will be calling him towards Hell. His killer and those who strip
him of arms and clothing will be in Hell."

[Al-Bukhari, at-Tirmidhi, Ahmad ibn Hanbal]

Umm Salamah (RA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said, “The transgressing party will
kill 'Ammar"

[Sahih Muslim (4/2236) No. 2916]

7. THE PROPHET PREDICTED THE FALL OF CONSTANTINOPLE

Narrated Yahya bin Ishaq from Yahya bin Ayoub from Abu Qabeel who said: We were with
'Abdullah ibn 'Amr ibn al 'Aas and he was asked which city will be conquered first Constantinople
or Rome? So 'Abdullah called for a sealed trunk and he said, “Take out a book from it”. Then
'Abdullah said, ‘Whilst we were with the Messenger of Allah writing, The Messenger of Allah was
asked, “Which city will be conquered first, Constantinople or Rome?” So Allah's Messenger said:
“The city of Heraclius will be conquered first." meaning Constantinople.’

[Musnad Ahmad (2/176) No. 6645, Mustadrak al-Haakim (4/598) No. 8662, Sunan Darimi (1/430) No.
503}

- Constantinople fell in 1453 at the hands of Muhammad al Fatih.

REASON # 6: THE CHIEF RABBI OF MADINA EMBRACED ISLAM

- Abdullah ibn Salam embraced Islam.

- He compared the description of Muhammad (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) to what he learnt from
the Torah.

Those to whom We gave the Scripture (Jews and Christians) recognise him (Muhammad or the
Ka'bah at Makkah) as they recognise their sons. But verily, a party of them conceal the truth while
they know it [i.e. the qualities of Muhammad which are written in the Taurat (Torah) and the Injeel
(Gospel)].

(Al-Baqarah 2:146)

- The Jews could recognise the Prophet because his description was in their book.

- The Prophet could also answer difficult questions.

- Abdullah ibn Salam asked the Prophet difficult questions which only the Prophet could answer.

- He asked the Prophet why a baby sometimes resembles the father and sometimes resembles the
mother.

- He said if the father ejaculates first, the baby resembles the father and if the mother ejaculates
first, the baby resembles the mother.

Narrated Anas: The Prophet said, "As for the first sign of The Hour, it will be a fire that will collect
the people from the East to the West. As for the first meal which the people of Paradise will eat, it
will be the caudate (extra) lobe of the fish-liver. As for the child, if the man's discharge precedes
the woman's discharge, the child attracts the similarity to the man, and if the woman's discharge
precedes the man's, then the child attracts the similarity to the woman."

[Bukhari Vol: 5 Book 58 Hadith 275]

- Only a prophet could answer these difficult questions.

REASON # 7: HE PRACTISED WHAT HE PREACHED

- Poets don't practice what they preach.

- When Aisha was asked about the character of Muhammad (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam), she said
he was the walking Qur'an.

Yazid ibn Yabnus said, "We went to 'A'isha and said, 'Umm al-Mu'minin, what was the character of
the Messenger of Allah (SAW), like?' She replied, 'His character was the Qur'an. Can you recite the
sura entitled "The Believers"?' She said, 'Recite: "It is the believers who are successful: those
who are humble in their prayer; those who turn away from worthless talk; those who actively pay
zakat; those who guard their private parts." (23:1-5)' She said, 'That was the character of the
Messenger of Allah (SAW).'"

[Al-Adab al-Mufrad al-Bukhari, No. 308]

- When the kuffar of Makkah gathered to slander Muhammad (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam), they
said they can't call him a poet because he practises what he preaches.

- The Prophet left his household to go to the frontline.

- He didn't stay in his home under the blanket.

And (remember) when you (Muhammad SAW) left your household in the morning to post the
believers at their stations for the battle (of Uhud). And Allah is All-Hearer, All-Knower.

(Aali Imran 3:121)

- He practised what he preached.

- He went to the frontline with his sahabas and positioned the believers at the battle of Uhud.

- The Sunnis use the above ayah to checkmate the Shiites.

- Allah said that the Prophet left his household.

- The shiites say Aisha, Zainab and Hafsa are not of the household.

- They say only Fatima, Ali, Hassan and Hussein are of his household.

- So the Sunnis use this ayah to checkmate the Shiites who say the wives of the Prophet are not of
his household.

REASON # 8: HE IS THE MOST LOVED HUMAN BEING ON THE FACE OF THE EARTH

- Abu Sufyan said he has met many kings but he has never come across a leader who is loved by
his people the way Muhammad (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) is.

When the Makkans drove Zayd ibn ad-Dathima out of the Haram to kill him, Abu Sufyan ibn Harb
said to him, "I ask you by Allah, Zayd, don't you wish that Muhammad were with us now to take
your place so that we could cut off his head, and you were with your family?" Zayd said, "By
Allah, I would not wish Muhammad to be now in a place where even a thorn could hurt him if that
was the condition for my being with my family!" Abu Sufyan remarked, "I have not seen any
people who love anyone the way the Companions of Muhammad love Muhammad."

[Bayhaqi, Volume 3, Page 362]

- There is no human being on the face of the earth who is loved like Muhammad.

- The Europeans are jealous of that.

- That is why they draw cartoons to insult the Prophet.

The Prophet is closer to the believers than their ownselves, and his wives are their (believers')
mothers (as regards respect and marriage). And blood relations among each other have closer
personal ties in the Decree of Allah (regarding inheritance) than (the brotherhood of) the believers
and the Muhajirun (emigrants from Makkah, etc.), except that you do kindness to those brothers
(when the Prophet SAW joined them in brotherhood ties). This has been written in the (Allah's
Book of Divine) Decrees (AlLauh AlMahfuz)."

(Al-Ahzab 33:6)

It was narrated that Anas said: The Prophet (SAW) said: “No one of you truly believes until I am
dearer to him than his father, his children, his own self and all the mankind.”
[Narrated by al-Bukhari Vol: 1 Book 2 Chapter 8 Hadith 15) and Muslim Book 2 Hadith 7 and (44)]

REASON # 9: THE BIOGRAPHY OF THE PROPHET WAS PRESERVED METICULOUSLY FROM

BIRTH TO DEATH

- Ibn Mubarak said we the Muslims have something no one else has - isnad (a chain of
transmitters going back to the Prophet).

Abd Allah ibn al-Mubarak said, “The isnad is from the religion; were it not for the isnad anyone
could say anything they wanted.” [Reported by Muslim, Vol. 1, page. 9]

REASON # 10: HE IS THE MOST FOLLOWED HUMAN BEING ON THE FACE OF THE EARTH

- We pray like him, we sit like him and we make hajj like him.

Say (O Muhammad SAW to mankind) : "If you (really) love Allah then follow me (i.e. accept Islamic
Monotheism, follow the Qur'an and the Sunnah), Allah will love you and forgive you of your sins.
And Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful."

(Aali Imran 3:31)

- A person who doesn't believe in hadiths is a kaafir.

And whatsoever the Messenger (Muhammad SAW) gives you, take it, and whatsoever he forbids
you, abstain (from it), and fear Allah. Verily, Allah is Severe in punishment.

(Al-Hashr 59:7)

With clear signs and Books (We sent the Messengers). And We have also sent down unto you (O
Muhammad SAW) the reminder and the advice (the Qur'an), that you may explain clearly to men
what is sent down to them, and that they may give thought.

(An-Nahl 16:44)]

- This proves that it is mandatory on you to follow hadiths.

- The kuffar are jealous of the honour and respect Muhammad (Sallallahu alayhi wa
sallam) receives.

REASON # 11: HE IS FOLLOWED BY ALL RACES

- His message is not for Arabs alone.

And We have sent you (O Muhammad SAW) not but as a mercy for the 'Alamin (mankind, jinns
and all that exists).

(Al-Anbiya 21:107)

- Muhammad (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) has been sent to mankind.

- When you see all races at Hajj, it proves the universality of Islam and this is why Malcolm X left
the Nation of Islam.

- You have white devils, black devils, Indian devils, etc.

- You can't pick on one race; that is racism.

REASON # 12: ISLAM IS THE FASTEST GROWING RELIGION IN THE WORLD

Whatever of good reaches you, is from Allah, but whatever of evil befalls you, is from yourself.
And We have sent you (O Muhammad SAW) as a Messenger to mankind, and Allah is Sufficient as
a Witness.

(An-Nisa 4:79)

- The success of Muhammad's mission will be witnessed by mankind because he is a real Prophet
and not a fake prophet.

He it is Who has sent His Messenger (Muhammad SAW) with guidance and the religion of truth
(Islamic Monotheism) to make it victorious over all (other) religions even though the Mushrikun
(polytheists, pagans, idolaters, and disbelievers in the Oneness of Allah and in His Messenger
Muhammed SAW) hate (it).

(As-Saff 61:9)

REASON # 13: HIS RELIGION IS COMPREHENSIVE

- It touches on all subjects and all topics.

There is not a moving (living) creature on earth, nor a bird that flies with its two wings, but are
communities like you. We have neglected nothing in the Book, then unto their Lord they (all) shall
be gathered.

(Al-An'am 6:38)

REASON # 14: THE UMMAH OF MUHAMMAD (SAWS) IS THE BEST UMMAH

You [true believers in Islamic Monotheism, and real followers of Prophet Muhammad SAW and his
Sunnah (legal ways, etc.)] are the best of peoples ever raised up for mankind; you enjoin Al-Ma'ruf
(i.e. Islamic Monotheism and all that Islam has ordained) and forbid Al-Munkar (polytheism,
disbelief and all that Islam has forbidden), and you believe in Allah. And had the people of the
Scripture (Jews and Christians) believed, it would have been better for them; among them are
some who have faith, but most of them are Al-Fasiqun (disobedient to Allah - and rebellious
against Allah's Command).

(Aali Imran 3:110)

- You are the best ummah because your prophet was the best prophet.

Narrated By 'Abdullah: The Prophet said, "The best people are those of my generation, and then
those who will come after them (the next generation), and then those who will come after them
(i.e. the next generation), and then after them, there will come people whose witness will precede
their oaths, and whose oaths will precede their witness."

[Sahih Bukhari, Vol 8, Book 76, Hadith #437]

REASON # 15: THE RELIGION OF MUHAMMAD (SAWS) CANNOT BE REFUTED IN A DEBATE

They intend to put out the Light of Allah (i.e. the religion of Islam, this Qur'an, and Prophet
Muhammad SAW) with their mouths. But Allah will complete His Light even though the
disbelievers hate (it).

(As-Saff 61:8)

- The atheist can't defeat you in a debate; neither can the Jews, the Christians, the secularists, the
goofy Sufis nor the madkhalis.

- A madkhali has made up his own religion, cementing the thrones of the apostate rulers.

REASON # 16: THE UMMAH OF MUHAMMAD (SAWS) IS USED TO DESTROY ALL SUPERPOWERS
Fight against them so that Allah will punish them by your hands and disgrace them and give you
victory over them and heal the breasts of a believing people,

(At-Tawbah 9:14)

Fight against those who (1) believe not in Allah, (2) nor in the Last Day, (3) nor forbid that which
has been forbidden by Allah and His Messenger (4) and those who acknowledge not the religion
of truth (i.e. Islam) among the people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians), until they pay the
Jizyah [] with willing submission, and feel themselves subdued.

(At-Tawbah 9:29)

And every nation has its appointed term; when their term is reached, neither can they delay it nor
can they advance it an hour (or a moment).

(Al-A'raf 7:34)

Verily, those who disbelieve spend their wealth to hinder (men) from the Path of Allah, and so will
they continue to spend it; but in the end it will become an anguish for them. Then they will be
overcome. And those who disbelieve will be gathered unto Hell.

(Al-Anfal 8:36)

And fight them until there is no more Fitnah (disbelief and polytheism: i.e. worshipping others
besides Allah) and the religion (worship) will all be for Allah Alone [in the whole of the world []].
But if they cease (worshipping others besides Allah), then certainly, Allah is All-Seer of what they
do.

(Al-Anfal 8:39)

And make ready against them all you can of power, including steeds of war (tanks, planes,
missiles, artillery, etc.) to threaten the enemy of Allah and your enemy, and others besides whom,
you may not know but whom Allah does know. And whatever you shall spend in the Cause of
Allah shall be repaid unto you, and you shall not be treated unjustly.

(Al-Anfal 8:60)
~ Prophetic Guidance ~ Complete Notes ~

AUDIO HERE
“Prophetic Guidance” (Part 1)

By Shaikh Abdullah Faisal

(Evening dars) – PalTalk May 23rd 2013

(Notes by AT7 and AT8 and AT38 / Edit Z/AT10)

“Prophetic Guidance” is taken from the book of Ibn Qayyim, Za'ad Muadh

I would like to remind you that the way the Prophet (saws) practiced the sunnah was
perfect

Jabir ibn Abdullah (RA) narrated the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said in the Jumu’ah khutbah:
"...To proceed. The best of the speech is embodied in the Book of Allah, and the best of the
guidance is the guidance given by Muhammad. And the most evil affairs are their
innovations; and every innovation is error..." [Sahih Muslim (2/592) No. 867]

-and Allah told us in the Qur'an that the character of the prophet is the best example to
follow

Indeed in the Messenger of Allah (Muhammad SAW) you have a good example to follow for
him who hopes in (the Meeting with) Allah and the Last Day and remembers Allah
much. (33:21)

And verily, you (O Muhammad SAW) are on an exalted standard of character. (68:4)

Because the character of the prophet is perfect, our success in this life and the hereafter
depends on following him

Say (O Muhammad SAW to mankind): "If you (really) love Allah then follow me (i.e. accept
Islamic Monotheism, follow the Quran and the Sunnah), Allah will love you and forgive you
of your sins. And Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful." Al-Imran (3:31)

Abu Huraira narrated the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said, "I was sent to perfect good
character." [al-Adab al-Mufrad al-Bukhari, No. 273, Muwatta Malik (2/75) No. 1885, Musnad
Ahmad (2/381) No. 8939, Mustadrak al-Haakim (2/670) No. 4221]
The Pervezi believe in Qur'an but not hadith
-but we have a knock-out punch for them and that is surah 16:44
-if they believed in Qur'an they would have believed in hadith

ƒ With clear signs and Books (We sent the Messengers). And We have also sent down
unto you (O Muhammad SAW) the reminder and the advice (the Qur'an), that you may
explain clearly to men what is sent down to them, and that they may give thought. (An-Nahl
16:44)

ƒ ACTIONS OF THE PROPHET (PBUH) ARE DIVIDED INTO 3 CATEGORIES

1. THINGS HE DID AS A MAN

-so if he liked a particular type of shoes made in Yemen; that is his liking as a man

2. WHAT HE DID AS AN ARAB

-e.g. him riding a camel
-this is not sunnah

3. THINGS HE DID AS A PROPHET

-whenever he did a thing as a prophet, that is sunnah
-e.g. he entered the masjid with the right foot and the toilet, the left foot

Sunnah is not just what the prophet did,

-it also encompasses what the rightly guided caliphs did
-because of the hadith:

..."I advise you all to fear Allaah and to listen to and obey (your leaders), even if he may be a
slave from Habashah; For indeed, whoever from you is alive after I am gone will see many
disputes and contradictions. You must therefore, stick to my Sunnah and the Sunnah of the
Rightly-Guided Caliphs. [Related by Aboo Daawood (no. 4607) and by at-Tirmidhi (no.
2676)]

'Abdur Rahman bin 'Abdul Qari said, "I went out in the company of 'Umar bin Al-Khattab one
night in Ramadan to the mosque and found the people praying in different groups. A man
praying alone or a man praying with a little group behind him. So, 'Umar said, 'In my opinion
I would better collect these (people) under the leadership of one Qari (Reciter) (i.e. let them
pray in congregation!)'. So, he made up his mind to congregate them behind Ubai bin Ka'b.
Then on another night I went again in his company and the people were praying behind their
reciter. On that, 'Umar remarked, 'What an excellent Bid'a (i.e. innovation in religion) this is;
but the prayer which they do not perform, but sleep at its time is better than the one they
are offering.' He meant the prayer in the last part of the night. (In those days) people used
to pray in the early part of the night." [Sahih Bukhari (3/45) No. 2010]
Ibn Taymiyyah said (when refuting the view of those who quoted ‘Umar’s words “What a
good innovation this is” as meaning that innovation (bid’ah) is permissible): "With regard to
qiyaam in Ramadan, the Messenger of Allah (SAW) introduced this to his ummah, and he led
them in prayer for a number of nights, because at his time they used to pray in congregation
and individually. But he did not persist in leading them in one congregation, lest that be
made obligatory for them. When the Prophet (SAW) died, shariah was established (and
would not change after that). When ‘Umar (RA) became caliph, he united them behind one
imam, Ubayy ibn Ka’b, who united the people in one congregation on the orders of ‘Umar ibn
al-Khattab (RA). ‘Umar (RA) was one of the Rightly-Guided Caliphs, of whom the Prophet
(SAW) said: “I urge you to adhere to my Sunnah and the way of the Rightly-Guided Caliphs
after me; cling tightly to it.”

So what he did was Sunnah but he said, “What a good innovation this is,” because it was an
innovation in the linguistic sense, as they were doing something that they had not done
during the life of the Messenger of Allah (SAW), i.e., gathering to do this, but it is Sunnah in
the shar’i sense.” [Majmoo’ al-Fataawa (22/234-235)]

Thawr ibn Zayd ad-Daili narrated that Umar ibn al-Khattab asked advice about a man
drinking wine. Ali ibn Abi Talib said to him, "We think that you flog him for it with eighty
lashes. Because when he drinks, he becomes intoxicated, and when he becomes intoxicated,
he talks confusedly, and when he talks confusedly, he lies." (80 lashes is the same amount
as for slandering) Umar gave eighty lashes for drinking wine. [Muwatta Malik (2/45) No.
1826, Sunan al-Daraqutni (4/211-214) No. 3344, al-Sunan al-Kubra al-Nasa'i (5/137) No.
5269, Mustadrak al-Haakim (4/417) No. 8132, al-Sunan al-Kubra al-Bayhaqi (8/556) No.
17543]

Umar organised the taraweeh under one imam and not introduce it
-so sunnah did not stop with the Prophet (saws)

ƒ 1. THE PROPHETIC GUIDANCE IN REGARD TO THE MASJID

-the masjid should be built with halal earnings

-and the person building it should have the intention of building it
-to spread Qur'an and sunnah not to be masjid dirar
-and he should build it in populated cities and towns

DUA when entering the masjid:

bismillahi was-salaatu was-salaamu ala rasuulillah. Allahumma-ftah li abwaba ramatik

(In the Name of Allah; may His prayers and peace be upon Allah’s Messenger. Oh Allah! Open
for me the gates of Your mercy.) [ibn as-Sunni: 38, Abu Dawud 1:126, Muslim; 1:494, ibn
Majah 1:128-9]

When entering the Masjid, one should recite the following Du'aa: ‫اﻟﻠﮭﻢ اﻓﺘﺢ ﻟﻰ اﺑﻮاب رﺣﻤﺘﻚ‬
Meaning: Allaahum-maf-Tahlee Abwaaba Rahmatika (O Allaah, open the doors of Your
Mercy for me)

Enter the masjid with your right foot (leave with your left foot)
-greet the people you found in the masjid
-don’t raise your voice
-avoid backbiting and slander and worldly talk
-do not speak w/ the Mu’adhin is calling the athaan
-when he says, Allahu akbar (you also say the same thing)
-use a person who is pious to call the athaan
-to use someone who has a girlfriend (for instance), this is makrooh
-he should not turn his back to the Qibla (its makrooh if he does)
-he should put his fingers in his ears
-its makrooh to call the athaan w/ 2 hands at your side as the Shiites do)
-he athaan would still be valid but what he did was makrooh
-when you hear the athaan you should say

Allaahumma Rabba haathihid-da 'watit-taammati wassalaatil-qaa'imati, 'aati

Muhammadanil-waseelata walfadheelata, wab 'ath-hu maqaamam-mahmoodanil-lathee
wa'adtahu, ['innaka laa tukhliful-mee'aad]
After replying to the call of Mu'aththin. you should recite in Arabic Allah's blessings on the
Prophet.O Allah , Lord of this perfect call and established prayer. Grant Muhammad the
intercession and favor, and raise him to the honored station You have promised him, [verily
You do not neglect promises].
Reference: Al-Bukhari 1/152, and the addition between brackets is from Al-Bayhaqi 1/410
with a good (Hasan) chain of narration. See 'Abdul-Azlz bin Baz's Tuhfatul-'Akhyar, pg. 38.
Scholars of hadeeth say this is weak, but it’s not an issue: ['innaka laa tukhliful-mee'aad]

Jabir Ibn Abdullah narrated the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: “Whoever says when he
hears the call to prayer,
ً ‫ﻤﻮ‬
‫دا‬ ُ ‫ﺤ‬ْ ‫ﻣ‬ َ ‫ﻣ‬
ً ‫ﻘﺎ‬
َ ‫ﻣﺎ‬ ُ ‫ﻌ ْﺜ‬
َ ‫ﻪ‬ َ ‫وا ْﺑ‬ َ َ‫ﻔﻀِﯿﻠ‬
َ ،‫ﺔ‬ َ ‫واﻟ‬ َ َ‫ﻮﺳِﯿﻠ‬
َ ‫ﺔ‬ َ ‫ﺪا اﻟ‬ ‫ﺤ ﱠ‬
ً ‫ﻤ‬ ُ ِ‫ﺔ آت‬
َ ‫ﻣ‬ َ ِ‫ﻘﺎﺋ‬
ِ ‫ﻤ‬ ‫ﱠ‬
َ ‫اﻟﺼﻼ َ ِة اﻟ‬ ‫اﻟﺘ ﱠ‬
‫ َو‬،ِ‫ﺎﻣﺔ‬ ‫ﻮ ِة ﱠ‬
َ ‫ﻋ‬ ‫ﺬ ِه ﱠ‬
ْ ‫اﻟﺪ‬ َ ‫ب‬
ِ ‫ھ‬ ‫اﻟﻠﱠ ُﮭ ﱠ‬
‫ﻢ َر ﱠ‬
َ ‫اﻟﱠﺬِي َو‬
ُ َ‫ﻋ ْﺪﺗ‬
‫ﻪ‬
‘Allaahumma rabba hadhhi’l-da’wat il-taammah wa’l-salaat il-qaa’imah, aati Muhammadan
al-waseelah wa’l-fadeelah wab’athhu maqaaman mahmoodan alladhi wa’adtahu (O Allah,
Lord of this perfect call and the prayer which is about to begin, grant Muhammad al-
waseelah (a station in Paradise) and al-fadeelah (a rank above the rest of creation), and
raise him to the praised position that You have promised),’ my intercession will be granted
for him on the Day of Resurrection.” [Sahih Bukhari (1/126) No. 614]

-reciting this dua gives you intercession on the day of judgement by the Rasool (saws)
-don’t litter the masjid and keep it clean

ƒ 2. PROPHETIC GUIDANCE REGARDING YOUR HOME

-she up a home in a decent neighborhood (not one w/ drugs and prostitutes or gay people)
-scholars say “choose your jaar before you daar” (neighbors before home)

Hamdun al-Qassar (one of the great early Muslims) said, “If a friend among your friends
errs, make seventy excuses for them. If your hearts are unable to do this, then know that
the shortcoming is in your own selves.” [related by al-Bayhaqi in ‘Shu'ab al-Eman’ (13/504)
No. 10684]

Jafar bin Muhammad (rh) said: “If you find see something you don’t like in a brother, try to
find 1-70 excuses for him. And if you can’t find an excuse, say; There might be an excuse,
but I don’t know it." [related by al-Bayhaqi in ‘Shu'ab al-Eman’ (10/559) No. 7991]

Be careful when saying the Prophet (pbuh) said something

-because it might have been the scholars who said it

When leaving your home, recite:

‫وﻻ ُﻗ ﱠ‬
‫ـﻮ َة إِﻻ ّ ﺑِﺎ‬ َ ‫ﺣ ْﻮ‬
َ ‫ل‬ َ ‫وﻻ‬
َ ‫ﷲ‬
ِ َ ‫ـﺖ‬
‫ﻋﻠﻰ‬ ‫ﻮ ﱠ‬
ُ ‫ﻛ ْﻠ‬ َ َ‫ ﺗ‬، ‫ﷲ‬
ِ ‫ﻢ‬ ْ ِ‫ﺑ‬
ِ ‫ﺴ‬
Bismillaah, tawwakaltu ‘ala Allaah, laa hawla wa laa quwwata illa Billaah
In the name of Allah, I place my trust in Allah, and there is no might nor power except with
Allah.(Narrated by al-Tirmidhi in his Sunan, 3348. Abu ‘Eesa said, this is a hasan saheeh
ghareeb hadeeth which we only know through this isnaad)

Whenever a sahabi was leaving the house the other sahabah present would advise ittaqillah
-this is the best advice you can give to your brother

When you return home, enter with your right foot and say:

‫ﻋﻠَﻰ ﱠ ِ َرﺑِّ َﻨﺎ‬ َ ‫ﺟ َﻨﺎ َو‬ َ ِ ‫ﻢ ﱠ‬

ْ ‫ﺧ َﺮ‬ ْ ِ‫وﺑ‬
ِ ‫ﺴ‬ ْ َ‫ﻢ ﱠ ِ َوﻟ‬
َ ‫ﺠ َﻨﺎ‬ ْ ‫ﻤ‬
ْ ِ‫ﺨ َﺮجِ ﺑ‬
ِ ‫ﺴ‬ ْ ‫ﺧ ْﯿ َﺮ‬
َ ‫اﻟ‬ َ ِ‫ﻤ ْﻮﻟِﺞ‬
َ ‫و‬ ْ ‫ﺧ ْﯿ َﺮ‬
َ ‫اﻟ‬ َ ُ‫ﺳﺄَﻟ‬
َ ‫ﻚ‬ ْ َ‫ﻢ إِﻧِّﻲ أ‬
‫اﻟﻠﱠ ُﮭ ﱠ‬
ْ
‫ﻮﻛﻠ َﻨﺎ‬ ‫ﱠ‬ َ َ‫ ﺗ‬Narrated By Abu Malik Al-Ash'ari: The Prophet (SAW) said: When a man goes into his
house, he should say: "O Allah! I ask Thee for good both when entering and when going out;
in the name of Allah we have entered, and in the name of Allah we have gone out, and in
Allah or Lord do we trust." He should then greet his family. [Abu Dawud, Book 36, Hadith
#5077]

-you should say Assalamu Alaikum to greet the people of your home when you return
-if the house is empty, still say Salaam because you’ll greet the angel that might be in the house
-angels might be there and they are chased away if there is a toilet not flushed, a dog, a bell, or pictures
on the wall

It is not the sunnah to return home at night

-you might want to greet you wearing make-up but if you come at night, she won’t be wearing it
-the Rasool (pbuh) refused to come home @ night

ƒ 3. PROPHETIC GUIDANCE IN REGARD TO SNEEZING:

-put a cloth over your nose or your hand

-when he (saws) sneezed, he would say ALHAMDULILLAH in an audible voice
-sneezing spreads viruses
-his Sahabahs would say Yarhamuk-Allah
-then he would reply, 'yahdikumullah wa yuslih baalakum’

The Prophet said: “When one of you sneezes, let him say, ‘Alhamdulillaah,’ his brother or
companion should say to him, ‘Yarhamuk-Allahu,’ and the one who sneezed should say,
‘Yahdeekumullaah wa yuslihu baalakum.’ ” (Bukhari 5870) Abu Hurairah (RA) related, that
whenever the Messenger of Allah sneezed, he would put his hand or his clothes in front of
his mouth and lower his voice [in doing so]. (Abu Dawood 5870)

The first act of Adam (as) was to sneeze and said ALL PRAISE BELONGS TO ALLAH

4. PROPHETIC GUIDANCE IN REGARD TO YAWNING

Allah (subhanwatala) hates yawning but He (swt) loves when you sneeze
-sneezing is from angels; yawning is from shaytaan

The Prophet said: “Yawning is from the Shaytaan. When one of you feels like yawning, let
him suppress it as much as he can. And if one of you yawns making sound, “Aahh!” Shaytaan
laughs.” (Bukhari 3115)

5. PROPHETIC GUIDANCE IN REGARD TO SLEEPING

-The Rasool (pbuh) slept on the floor or a very thin mattress
-he went to sleep early so he would wake up for Fajr and it’s not a burden
-he slept on his back or right side
-the junior shaytaan sleeps on his belly, so it’s makrooh to sleep on our left side

Hafsah (SAW) said: “When the Prophet (SAW) went to bed, he would put his right hand
under his right cheek.” [al-Mu’jam al-Kabir al-Tabarani (23/203) No. 347]

Prophet’s dua:

Hudhaifah (RA) reported: “Whenever the Messenger of Allah (SAW) intended to go to sleep,
he would place his right hand under his (right) cheek and supplicate: ‫م‬ َ َ‫ﻋ َﺬاﺑ‬
َ ‫ﻚ ﻳَ ْﻮ‬ ‫اﻟﻠﱠ ُﮭ ﱠ‬
َ ‫ﻢ ﻗِﻨِﻲ‬
َ ‫ﻋﺒَﺎ‬
َ ‫د‬
‫ك‬ ُ ‫ﻌ‬
ِ ‫ﺚ‬ َ ‫" ﺗَ ْﺒ‬Allahumma qini 'adhabaka yauma tab'athu 'ibadaka (O Allah! Guard me against
Your punishment on the Day when You will resurrect Your slaves).” [Sunan Tirmidhi (5/471)
No. 3398]
Narrated By Al-Bara 'bin 'Azib: The Prophet said to me, "Whenever you go to bed perform
ablution like that for the prayer, lie or your right side and say, ‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ﮭﻲ إِﻟَ ْﯿ‬ ِ ‫ﺟ‬ْ ‫ﺖ َو‬ُ ‫ﻤ‬ ْ َ‫ﻢ أ‬
ْ َ‫ﺳﻠ‬ ‫اﻟﻠﱠ ُﮭ ﱠ‬،
‫ﺖ‬ُ ‫ﻣ ْﻨ‬
َ ‫ﻢآ‬ ‫ اﻟﻠﱠ ُﮭ ﱠ‬،‫ﻚ‬
َ ‫ﻚ إِ ﱠﻻ إِﻟَ ْﯿ‬ َ ‫ﻣ ْﻨ‬
ِ ‫ﺠﺎ‬ َ ‫ﺠ َﺄ‬
َ َ ‫وﻻ‬
َ ‫ﻣ ْﻨ‬ َ ‫ﻣ ْﻠ‬ َ ‫َﺔ إِﻟَ ْﯿ‬
َ َ ‫ ﻻ‬،‫ﻚ‬ ْ ‫و َر‬
ً ‫ھﺒ‬ َ ‫َﺔ‬ ْ ‫ َر‬،‫ﻚ‬
ً ‫ﻏﺒ‬ َ ‫ت ظَ ْﮭﺮِي إِﻟَ ْﯿ‬ ُ ‫ﺠ ْﺄ‬
َ ‫وأَ ْﻟ‬
َ ،‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ﺖ أَ ْﻣﺮِي إِﻟَ ْﯿ‬
ُ ‫ﺿ‬ ْ ‫ﻮ‬ َ ‫و‬
‫ﻓ ﱠ‬ َ
َ‫ﺳ ْﻠﺖ‬ َ ‫ﻚ اﻟﱠﺬِي أَ ْر‬ َ ّ ِ‫ َوﺑِ َﻨﺒِﯿ‬،‫ﺖ‬َ ‫ﻚ اﻟﱠﺬِي أَ ْﻧ َﺰ ْﻟ‬ َ ِ‫" ﺑِﻜِ َﺘﺎﺑ‬Allahumma aslamtu wajhi ilaika, wa fauwadtu amri
ilaika, wa alja'tu Zahri ilaika raghbatan wa rahbatan ilaika. La Malja' wa la manja minka illa
ilaika. Allahumma amantu bikitabika-l-ladhi anzalta wa bina-biyika-l ladhi arsalta" (O Allah!
I surrender to You and entrust all my affairs to You and depend upon You for Your Blessings
both with hope and fear of You. There is no fleeing from You, and there is no place of
protection and safety except with You O Allah! I believe in Your Book (the Qur'an) which You
have revealed and in Your Prophet (Muhammad) whom You have sent). Then if you die on
that very night, you will die with faith (i.e. or the religion of Islam). Let the aforesaid words
be your last utterance (before sleep)." I repeated it before the Prophet and when I reached
"Allahumma amantu bikitabika-l-ladhi anzalta (O Allah I believe in Your Book which You
have revealed)." I said, "Wa-rasulika (and your Apostle)." The Prophet said, "No, (but say):
'Wanabiyika-l-ladhi arsalta (Your Prophet whom You have sent), instead." [al-Bukhari (247)
and Muslim (2710)]

It is recommended you recite the Quls before going to bed

-and if you want your property to be protected while you are sleeping recite Ayatul Kursi

Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah 's Apostle ordered me to guard the Zakat revenue of Ramadan.
Then somebody came to me and started stealing of the foodstuff. I caught him and said, "I
will take you to Allah's Apostle!" Then Abu Huraira described the whole narration and said)
That person said (to me), "(Please don't take me to Allah's Apostle and I will tell you a few
words by which Allah will benefit you.) When you go to your bed, recite Ayat-al-Kursi,
(2.255) for then there will be a guard from Allah who will protect you all night long, and
Satan will not be able to come near you till dawn." (When the Prophet heard the story) he
said (to me), "He (who came to you at night) told you the truth although he is a liar; and it
was Satan." [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 6, Book 61, Hadith #530]

The prophet would do wudu before sleeping after sleeping with his wives
-if he had intercourse with his wife, he would do wudhu before going to sleep

If you had a bad dream, you should get up and spit three times saying audhubillahi minash
shaytanir rajeem

Narrated By Abu Qatada: The Prophet said, "A good dream is from Allah, and a bad dream is
from Satan. So whoever has seen (in a dream) something he dislike, then he should spit
without saliva, thrice on his left and seek refuge with Allah from Satan, for it will not harm
him, and Satan cannot appear in my shape." [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 9, Book 87, Hadith #124]

When waking up, recite:

Hudhayfah ibn al-Yamaan said: “When the Prophet would retreat to his bed, he would say:
‘Bismika amootu wa ahyaa.’ (Meaning: With your Name I die and I live. Upon awaking), he
would say: ‘Alhamdu-lillaah-illadhi ahyaanaa ba’da maa amaatanaa wa ilayh-in-nushoor.’
(Meaning: All praise is due to Allah, Who gives us live after He has caused us to die and to
Him will be the resurrection.) ” (Bukhari 5953)
-the first thing the Rasool (saws) did was to brush his teeth

Note: when your kids reach the age of 10, separate them in their sleep
-they can’t sleep together after age of 10
-it’s haraam for 2 men or 2 women to sleep together in the same bed

Amr ibn Shu’ayb from his father that his grandfather said: The Messenger of Allah (SAW)
said: “Teach your children to pray when they are seven years old, and smack them if they do
not pray when they are ten years old, and separate them in their beds.” [Sunan Abu Dawud
(1/133) No. 495 and Musnad Ahmad (2/180) No. 6689]

ƒ 6. PROPHETIC GUIDANCE OF VISITING PEOPLE

-The Rasool (saws) knocked on the door 3x and when they said ‘who is it?’
-he replied MUHAMMAD IBN ABDULLAH or RASULULLAH or ABU QASIM
-he never answered “Me” – he always said his name
-leave if no one answers after 3 knocks (even if his car is there)

Narrated Abu Sa'id Al-Khudri: While I was present in one of the gatherings of the Ansar, Abu
Musa came as if he was scared, and said, "I asked permission to enter upon 'Umar three
times, but I was not given the permission, so I returned." (When 'Umar came to know about
it) he said to Abu Musa, "Why did you not enter?' Abu Musa replied, "I asked permission
three times, and I was not given it, so I returned, for Allah's Apostle said, "If anyone of you
asks the permission to enter thrice, and the permission is not given, then he should return.'"
'Umar said, "By Allah! We will ask Abu Musa to bring witnesses for it." (Abu Musa went to a
gathering of the Ansar and said). "Did anyone of you hear this from the Prophet?" Ubai bin
Ka'b said, "By Allah, none will go with you but the youngest of the people (as a witness)."
(Abu Sa'id) was the youngest of them, so I went with Abu Musa and informed 'Umar that the
Prophet had said so. [al-Bukhari (6245) and Muslim (2153)]

ƒ 7. PROPHET GUIDANCE IN GIVING ‘SALAAM’

-He said ‘spread as’salaamu alaykum’ between yourselves

-He replied to salaam in an audible voice
-when someone says ‘as’salaamu alaykum’ then you reply w/ something better
-do not give full salaam, leave something for your brother to add something better (or similar)
-so he can say wa’alaykum wa’salaam wa’rahmatullahi wa’barakatu
Abu Huraira (RA) reported that Allah’s Messenger (SAW) said, “By Him in Whose Hand is my
life, you will not enter Paradise till you believe, and you will not believe till you love each
other. Shall I not guide you to something which if you do, you will love each other? Give
currency to salaam between yourselves.” [Sahih Muslim (1/74) No. 54, Sunan Abu Dawud
(4/350) No. 5193, Sunan Tirmidhi (5/52) 2688, Sunan Ibn Majah (1/47) No. 68, Musnad
Ahmad (2/477) No. 10180, al-Adab al-Mufrad al-Bukhari (980)]

ƒ When you are greeted with a greeting, greet in return with what is better than it, or
(at least) return it equally. Certainly, Allah is Ever a Careful Account Taker of all things. (An
Nisa 4:86)

You cannot stop giving ‘salaam’ for more than 3 days

-if you stop for one year, you hurt your brother/sister (like shedding his/her blood)

Narrated By Abu Aiyub Al-Ansari: Allah's Apostle said, "It is not lawful for a man to desert his
brother Muslim for more than three nights. (It is unlawful for them that) when they meet,
one of them turns his face away from the other, and the other turns his face from the
former, and the better of the two will be the one who greets the other first." [Sahih Bukhari,
Vol 8, Book 73, Hadith #100]

Narrated By Abu Khirash as-Sulami: Abu Khirash heard the Apostle of Allah (SAW) say: "If
one keeps apart from his brother for a year, it is like shedding his blood." [Sunan Abu Dawud
(4/279) No. 4915, Musnad Ahmad (4/220) No. 17964, al-Adab al-Mufrad al-Bukhari No. 404,
Mustadrak al-Haakim (4/180) No. 7292, Shu'ab al-Iman al-Bayhaqi (9/26) No. 6207, al-
Mu’jam al-Kabir al-Tabarani (22/308) No. 780]

On the authority of Abu Hurayrah (RA), who said that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said:
"The gates of Paradise will be opened on Mondays and on Thursdays, and every servant [of
Allah] who associates nothing with Allah will be forgiven, except for the man who has a
grudge against his brother. [About them] it will be said: 'Delay these two until they are
reconciled; delay these two until they are reconciled.'" [Sahih Muslim (4/1987) No. 2565,
Muwatta Malik (2/80) No. 1897, Sunan Dawud (4/279) No. 4916]

-if you don't reconcile with your brother

-Allah (swt) won't look at your deeds
-you can only boycott a munafiq

Tasleem al’khaas = giving salaam only to people you know

-this is a sign of the last days
-you are allowed to boycott (ex-communicate) your wife if she misbehaves
On the authority of Ibn Masood (RA) the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Among the signs
of the last days is that people will give salam to only those who they know." [Musnad Ahmad
(1/405) No. 3848]

'Abdullah bin 'Amr bin Al-'as (RA) reported: A man asked Messenger of Allah (SAW), "Which
act in Islam is the best?" He (SAW) replied, "To feed (the poor and the needy) and to greet
those whom you know and those you do not know." [al-Bukhari (12) and Muslim (39)]

-The Rasool (saws) said the best Islam is to feed people with food and give Salaam to people who you
know and don’t know

Sunnah of giving salaam

Riding to someone walking
Walking – to sitting down
Small crowd to big crowd
Young to the old
Older people should ride in the front

Abu Huraira (RA) narrated the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said, "Someone riding should greet
someone walking, and someone walking should greet someone sitting, and a small group
should greet a larger group." [al-Bukhari (6232) and Muslim (2160)] In a variant of al-
Bukhari, "The young should greet the old."
Muhammad (pbuh) gave salaam to women in his familyAbu Qurra al-Khurasani said, "I saw
Anas pass by us and he indicated to us with his hand that he was giving the greeting., The
gesture made that clear. I saw al-Hasan using yellow dye while wearing a black turban.
Asma' said, 'The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, waved his hand to
indicate the greeting to women." [adab al-mufrad al-bukhari, No. 1002]

ƒ 8. PROPHETIC GUIDANCE OF SHAKING HANDS

The Prophet (saws) used to give things using his Right Hand and would shake hands with his
right hand, he would also give and accept gifts with his right hand

- It is haram to shake hands with the left hand or to give gifts with the left hand
- The Rasool (saws) when accepting the Bayah from women would not shake their hands
- You are not allowed to shake hands with a women,
- according to Imam Shafii it breaks your Wudu

- Whenever the Rasool(saws) shook hands with one of his companions, he did not pull away his hand
until they pulled away their hand first

Abu Qurra al-Khurasani said, "I saw Anas pass by us and he indicated to us with his hand
that he was giving the greeting., The gesture made that clear. I saw al-Hasan using yellow
dye while wearing a black turban. Asma' said, 'The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant
him peace, waved his hand to indicate the greeting to women." [adab al-mufrad al-bukhari,
No. 1002]

Abu Qurra al-Khurasani said, "I saw Anas pass by us and he indicated to us with his hand
that he was giving the greeting., The gesture made that clear. I saw al-Hasan using yellow
dye while wearing a black turban. Asma' said, 'The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant
him peace, waved his hand to indicate the greeting to women." [adab al-mufrad al-bukhari,
No. 1002]

- And whenever the Rasool (saws) would embrace a Sahabah,

- he did not pull away until they pulled away first
- The Sunnah is when you embrace a person, Do it Once, not Three times

ƒ 9. PROPHETIC GUIDANCE IN REGARD TO SALATUL JUMUAH

-ghusl is fard for person with someone with body odour (Ibn Taymiyyah said this)
-Rasool said it is only sunnah; you should make ghusl
-wear sweet perfume and nice clothes

Shaykh al-Islam Ibn Taymiyah in al-Fataawa al-Kubra (5/307): It is obligatory to do ghusl

on Fridays for one who is sweaty or has an odour that may offend others. End quote.

- It is Sunnah to wear sweet perfume and the best of your clothing for Salat al Jumua

Al-Nawawi (may Allah have mercy on him) said in al-Majmoo‘ (4/405):

Doing ghusl on Friday is Sunnah, not obligatory in the sense that not doing it is a sin, and
there is no difference of opinion among us concerning that. With regard to the one for whom
it is Sunnah, there are four views, but the correct view that is supported by the text and
regard by the author and the majority as the correct view is the following:
It is Sunnah for everyone who wants to attend Jumu‘ah, man, woman, child, traveller, slave
and others, because of the apparent meaning of the hadeeth of Ibn ‘Umar, and because the
aim is cleanliness, and they are all the same with regard to that. It is not Sunnah for the one
who does not intend to attend, even if he is one of those who should attend
Jumu‘ah,because of the meaning of the hadeeth and because the reason is no longer
present; and because of the hadeeth of Ibn ‘Umar, according to which the Prophet (blessings
and peace of Allah be upon him) said: “Whoever comes to Jumu‘ah, man or woman, let him
do ghusl, and whoever does not come to it, man or woman, does not have to do ghusl.”
Narrated by al-Bayhaqi with this wording and with a saheeh isnaad. End quote.

- The Sunnah is to arrive early for Jumuah, because there are two angels standing by the door of the
Masjid
- You get rewards for entering the Masjid early.
Narrated By Abu Huraira: The Prophet (SAW) said, "When it is a Friday, the angels stand at
the gate of the mosque and keep on writing the names of the persons coming to the mosque
in succession according to their arrivals. The example of the one who enters the mosque in
the earliest hour is that of one offering a camel (in sacrifice). The one coming next is like one
offering a cow and then a ram and then a chicken and then an egg respectively. When the
Imam comes out (for Jumua prayer) they (i.e. angels) fold their papers and listen to the
Khutba." [al-Bukhari (929) and Muslim (850)]

If the Imam climbs the Minbar, and gives his Salaams, the Angels Close the Book and your
name is not written down among the people who arrived early.
- However your Jumuah is still valid
- The Khutba should be given by the person with the correct Aqeeda and the most knowledge
- Anyone who supports the Taghoot and does not follow Sunnah should not give the Khutba
- The topic of the Khutba should be relevant to the Ummah
- You cannot allow a Munafiq to take the Minbar and corrupt the community
- On the Day of Judgement we will all be held guilty for this action
- Because we did not support the right and forbid the wrong
- The Minbar belongs to the Messenger of Allah (saws) it should be protected as such

Abu Al-Ja'd (meaning Ad-Damri) narrated, and he was a Companion according to the claim
of Muhammad bin Amr: the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'Whoever neglects the Friday
prayer three times (in a row) without an excuse, then Allah sets a seal upon his heart.'"
[Sunan Tirmidhi (2/373) No. 500, Musnad Ahmad (3/424) No. 15537, Sunan Abu Dawud
(1/277) No. 1052, Sunan al-Nasa'i (3/88) No. 1369, Sunan Ibn Majah (2/213) No. 1125,
Sunan al-Darime (1/444) No. 1571, Muwatta Malik (1/180) No. 468]

You cannot miss more than 3 Salat Al Jumuah consecutively

- Salat Al Jumaa is not compulsory on women, it is only compulsory on the men
- The Person who gives the Khutba should deliver a short speech
- The Prophet (Saws) disliked long Khutbas. The Khutba should not go above 15-20 min

'Ammar bin Yasir (RA) reported: I heard Messenger of Allah (SAW) saying, "Prolonging Salat
(prayer) and shortening the Khutbah (religious talk) indicate the religious knowledge of the
person. Make your Salat long and your sermon short." [Sahih Muslim (2/594) No. 869]

- The Minbar of the Prophet was three steps

- When he (saws) gave the Khutba, if a person were to enter the Masjid and sit down,
- he would tell the person to get up and perform 2 rakaat to greet the masjid

Abu Qatadah (RA) reported: The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said, "When anyone of you
enters the mosque, he should perform two Rak'ah (of voluntary prayer) before sitting." [al-
Bukhari (444) and Muslim (714)]
- Hanafis however do not allow performing the two rakat salah when the imam is giving the khutba
- When the Rasool (Saws) was giving a Khutba, he would raise his voice, his eyes would become red, and
his complexion would change color
- He would remind the Muslims about the Hell fire

It was narrated that Jaabir ibn ‘Abd-Allaah said: A man came whilst the Prophet (SAW) was
addressing the people on Friday, and he [the Prophet (SAW)] said: “Have you prayed, O So
and so?” He said, “No.” He said: “Stand up and pray two rak’ahs.” [al-Bukhaari (888) and
Muslim (875)]

- The Prophet would recite a Dua and then recite an Ayat about Taqwa
- On Jumaa some Masjids use two Azanma and some use one, both are acceptable
- On the minbar, he (saws) would say “maa baal aqwaam”
- The Prophet (Saws) did not use the names of the people who were doing wrong while giving a Khutba,
- he did not want to offend his Sahabas
- His khutbahs were always relevant to the issues at hand

AYAH ON TAQWA :

O mankind! Be dutiful to your Lord, Who created you from a single person (Adam), and from
him (Adam) He created his wife [Hawwa (Eve)], and from them both He created many men
and women and fear Allah through Whom you demand your mutual (rights), and (do not cut
the relations of) the wombs (kinship). Surely, Allah is Ever an All-Watcher over you. (An Nisa
4:1)

- We are not allowed to expose people in a Khutba by using their names

- The Prophet would recite Surah Ala - 87 and Surah Al Ghasiyah 88

ƒ 10. PROPHET GUIDANCE IN REGARD TO SALAH

The Prophet (Saws) would raise his hands and Say Allahu Akbar, He would make his
intention before saying Allahu Akbar
- The Prophet (Saws) would make an intention before every single Salah, because without intention the
Salah is Bautil
-it is bid’dah to make intention allowed for salah (only for hajj and umrah)
- The Prophet (Saws) never made his intention aloud, this would be Bidaa.
- The only intention you are allowed to make aloud is for Hajj and Umra. All other intentions are made
silently in your heart

To pray a single salah without intention makes it Bautil

The Prophet (saws) would face the Qibla and recite the following silently
- When the Prophet would lead Salah, he never recited Basmallah with a loud voice.

When the Prophet was reciting Surah Al Fatihah he would stop at every single Ayat.
THE PROPHET'S SILENT RECITATION BEFORE AL FATIHAH :: Subhanak Allahumma Wa Bee
Hamdika Wata Baara Kasmooka Wa Ta'ala Jaddoo Ka Wa La ilaha Ghairuka" Aaoo Zoo
Billahee Minash Shaitaunir Rajeem" Bismillah Hir Rahmaanir Raheem"

Imam Shafii said you must recite Basmallah with a loud voice, This is the Shafii Madhab

- The Prophet (saws) prayed with his right hand over his left hand on his chest

Wa'il b. Hajr said "I prayed with Prophet Muhammad(saw) and he put his right hand over his
left hand over his chest."(Ibn Khuzaimah, Abu Dawud, Muslim)

- When he went down in Rakat his fingers were spread over his knees and his back was flat

It was narrated from Abu Malik Al-Ashja'i that his father said: "I prayed behind the
Messenger of Allah (SAW) and he did not say the Qunut, and I prayed behind Abu Bakr and
he did not say the Qunut, and I prayed behind Umar and he did not say the Qunut, and I
prayed behind Uthman and he did not say the Qunut, and I prayed behind Ali and he did not
say the Qunut." Then he said: "O my son, this is an innovation." [sunan al-nasa'i]

The Shafii recite the Dua of Qunut every Fajr.

It was narrated from Abu Malik Al-Ashja'i that his father said: "I prayed behind the
Messenger of Allah (SAW) and he did not say the Qunut, and I prayed behind Abu Bakr and
he did not say the Qunut, and I prayed behind Umar and he did not say the Qunut, and I
prayed behind Uthman and he did not say the Qunut, and I prayed behind Ali and he did not
say the Qunut." Then he said: "O my son, this is an innovation." [sunan al-nasa'i]

The son of Sayyidina Abdullah ibn Mughaffal (RA) said that when his father heard him recite
the Bismillah audibly in salah, he said, 'O my son, this is something new (bid'ah). Keep away
from innovation.' Ibn Abdullah said, "I did not find any of the sahabah more against
innovation in Islam than my father.' He (Abdullah) said, "I offered salah with the Prophet
(SAW) and with Abu Bakr (RA)Umar (RA) and Uthman (RA). None of them said the Bismillah
in a loud voice. So, when you offer salah, do not recite it loudly, and begin the recital with al-
Fatihah." [Ahmed 16787, Nisai 907, Ibn e Majah 815]

- The prophet (saws) would spread his fingers over his knees and his back would be flat

The son of Sayyidina Abdullah ibn Mughaffal (RA) said that when his father heard him recite
the Bismillah audibly in salah, he said, 'O my son, this is something new (bid'ah). Keep away
from innovation.' Ibn Abdullah said, "I did not find any of the sahabah more against
innovation in Islam than my father.' He (Abdullah) said, "I offered salah with the Prophet
(SAW) and with Abu Bakr (RA)Umar (RA) and Uthman (RA). None of them said the Bismillah
in a loud voice. So, when you offer salah, do not recite it loudly, and begin the recital with al-
Fatihah." [Ahmed 16787, Nisai 907, Ibn e Majah 815]

The prophet (saw) would spread his fingers over his knees and his back would be flat
-When he would get up from ruku'u his back would be straight

Narrated: Abu Masud Al-Ansari

Allah's Messenger (SAW) as saying, "Prayer is of no merit to one who does not keep
his back straight in ruku and sajdah". [Sunan at-Tirmidhi (Jami-al-Tirmidhi) Chapter No:
2, Salah (Prayers) Hadith no: 265]

-and if you don’t do this, you are a thief; the worst thief

Abi Qatadah reported that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said "The worst thief is one who
steals in his prayer." Then the companions asked, "How can someone steal from his prayer?"
Prophet (SAW) answered, "He does not complete his Ruku and Sadjah with perfection."
[Musnad Ahmad (5/310) No. 22695, Sunan Darimi (1/350) No. 1328, Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah
(1/331) No. 663]

Narrated: Abu Masud Al-Ansari

Allah's Messenger (SAW) as saying, "Prayer is of no merit to one who does not keep
his back straight in ruku and sajdah". [Sunan at-Tirmidhi (Jami-al-Tirmidhi) Chapter No:
2, Salah (Prayers) Hadith no: 265]

When you come out of ruku'u your hands are supposed to be by your side
-but Bin Baz said no, your hands should be on the chest
-there is no evidence for this so we follow Albaani on this (by your side)

When you come out of ruku'u your hands are supposed to be by your side
-but Bin Baz said no, your hands should be on the chest
-Al Bani is of the former opinion and this is the correct opinion

On the authority of Abu Huraira (RA) who said the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said, ‘When
any one of you prostrates, let him not go down as the camel does; let him put his hands
down before his knees.’” [Musnad Ahmad (2/381) No. 8942, Sunan Abu Dawud (1/222) No.
840, Sunan al-Nasa'i (2/207) No. 1091, Sunan Tirmidhi (2/57) No. 269]

When the Prophet (saws) would go down to sajdah was it his 2 hands or knees touching the
ground first?

Ibn Taymiyyah said: “Praying in both ways is permissible, according to the consensus of the
scholars. If a person wants to go down knees first or hands first, his prayer is valid in either
case, according to the consensus of the scholars, but they disputed as to which is
preferable.” [Majmua al-Fatawa (22/449)]

-Imam Shaaf’i says the 2 hands go down first (he is correct on this matter)
-your fingers in sajdah should be close together
-and your elbows should not be on the ground like a dog
-the Hanafi say the salah of a man is different from the salah of a woman
-but the Hanbali say otherwise and that is the correct opinion
-because there is no hadith to back their claim

You palms should be straight and your finger should be together

- Your elbows should be spread out

Narrated Ibn Mas'ud Allah's Apostle taught me the Tashah-hud as he taught me a Sura from
the Quran, while my hand was between his hands. (Tashah-hud was) all the best
compliments and the prayers and the good things are for Allah. Peace and Allah's Mercy and
Blessings be on you, O Prophet! Peace be on us and on the pious slaves of Allah, I testify that
none has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and I also testify that Muhammad is Allah's
slave and His Apostle. (We used to recite this in the prayer) during the lifetime of the
Prophet, but when he had died, we used to say, "Peace be on the Prophet." Bukhari -Volume
8, Book 74, Number 281

- When you get into the seating position after the Sujood, you must recite the Tashahhud,
using “As Salam Alan Nabi”

Do not say “As Salam ALAIKA NABI”

- this is what the Barelvis ( the grave worshippers) say
-because they want to believe that the Prophet (saws) is alive

They use the obsolete Tashahhud as Hujjah to worship Muhammad (saws)

- Do not wag your finger while reciting Tashahhud. That is the hallmark of a Madkhali.
- Wagging the finger is a weak Hadith (but this is what Albaani said(
- Do not follow Albanis recommendation on waggin the finger, thinking you are beating the Shaitan
- The correct opinion is of Imam Shafii, you do not wag your finger

Shaikh Fawzaan said Its not Right to Move the Finger in

Salah: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=u1wgFj5KgrE

Instead, you hold your finger straight out during the Tashahhud

Imam Nawawi mentions in the Majmu‘ (3.454) from Abu Dawud and others with a sound
chain of narrators on the authority Abdullah Ibn Az-Zubayr, that he described the prayer of
the Prophet (SAW) by saying, “He would point with his finger while supplicating without
moving it.” As for what is present in the narration that mentions, that he (SAW) “used to
move it”, the expression, “move it is an unreliable anomalous (Ar. shadhdh) narration
because the narrator who relates [this Hadith] on the authority of the Companion Wael Ibn
Hujr (RA) contradicts everyone else who narrated from him

- The Prophet (saws) never moved his finger during Tashahhud

PROPHETIC GUIDANCE (Part 2)

By Shaikh Abdullah El-Faisal

(Evening) PalTalk May 25, 2013

(Notes by: AT38 /AT10 Edit by Z/AT10)

10. PROPHETIC GUIDANCE IN REGARD TO SALAH continued

The Rasul (saws) will make his intention for every salah
-for Fajr, Zuhr, Asr, Maghrib and Isha
-this is because of the hadith: Actions are by intention

Umar ibn al-Khattab said, 'I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws), say, "Actions only go by
intentions. Everyone gets what they intend..." [al-Bukhari (1) and Muslim (1907)]

-he will then raise his hands and then place them on his chest (right hand over left)

Wa'il b. Hajr said "I prayed with Prophet Muhammad (saws) and he put his right hand over
his left hand over his chest." [Sahih Ibn Khuzaimah (Vol. 1, pg. 243) No. 479, Abu Dawud
(Vol. 1, pg. 260) No. 759]

-the hadith that said under the navel like the Hanafis is a weak hadith
-when he will go down in ruku, he will spread his hands on his and knee and his back will be
straight
-if you place a glass of water it will stand still

Abi Qatadah reported that the Messenger of Allah (saws) said "The worst thief is one who
steals in his prayer." Then the companions asked, "How can someone steal from his prayer?"
Prophet (saws) answered, "He does not complete his Ruku and Sadjah with perfection."
[Musnad Ahmad (5/310) No. 22695, Sunan Darimi (1/350) No. 1328, Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah
(1/331) No. 663]

-and he will recite : Subhana Rabiyall 'Azeem Wa bi hamdihi 3x

-when gets up he allows all his body to go back to their original position
-and his back is straight
-your hands should be by your sides and not back on your chest
-when going for sajda, there is no ra'ful yada'an

On the authority of Abu Huraira (RA) who said the Messenger of Allah (saws) said, ‘When
any one of you prostrates, let him not go down as the camel does; let him put his hands
down before his knees.’” [Musnad Ahmad (2/381) No. 8942, Sunan Abu Dawud (1/222) No.
840, Sunan al-Nasa'i (2/207) No. 1091, Sunan Tirmidhi (2/57) No. 269]
-you go down with hands first but it is not an issue if you go down with knees first

Ibn Taymiyyah said: “Praying in both ways is permissible, according to the consensus of the
scholars. If a person wants to go down knees first or hands first, his prayer is valid in either
case, according to the consensus of the scholars, but they disputed as to which is
preferable.” [Majmua al-Fatawa (22/449)]

-when you do the tashahhud, you don't say 'Asalamu alaika' but you should say ' Asalam
Alanabi'

Narrated Ibn Mas'ud Allah's Apostle taught me the Tashah-hud as he taught me a Sura from
the Quran, while my hand was between his hands. (Tashah-hud was) all the best
compliments and the prayers and the good things are for Allah. Peace and Allah's Mercy and
Blessings be on you, O Prophet! Peace be on us and on the pious slaves of Allah, I testify that
none has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and I also testify that Muhammad is Allah's
slave and His Apostle. (We used to recite this in the prayer) during the lifetime of the
Prophet, but when he had died, we used to say, "Peace be on the Prophet." Bukhari -Volume
8, Book 74, Number 281

-you should not also wag your finger

-this is a hallmark of a Madkhali
-the correct opinion is to keep it pointed during the entire tashahhud

Imam Nawawi mentions in the Majmu‘ (3.454) from Abu Dawud and others with a sound
chain of narrators on the authority Abdullah Ibn Az-Zubayr, that he described the prayer of
the Prophet (saws) by saying, “He would point with his finger while supplicating without
moving it.” As for what is present in the narration that mentions, that he (saws) “used to
move it”, the expression, “move it is an unreliable anomalous (Ar. shadhdh) narration
because the narrator who relates [this Hadith] on the authority of the Companion Wael Ibn
Hujr (RA) contradicts everyone else who narrated from him.

-the correct opinion is to keep it pointed during the entire tashahhud

Fawzaan said It’s not Right to Move the Finger in Salah:

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=u1wgFj5KgrE

-when the Rasul (saws) was on the ground in sajda, his fingers were close together
-you are not supposed to put your elbow on the ground like a dog
-and the should be away from your thighs
-there is no difference between the salah of a man and that of a woman

Anas reported: I observed prayer along with the Messenger of Allah (saws) and with Abu
Bakr, Umar and Uthman (RA), but I never heard any one of them reciting Bismillah-ir-
Rahman-ir-Rahim loudly. [Sahih Muslim (1/299) No. 399]

-the dua before surah fatiha plus 'Bismillahi Rahmani Rahim' should be recited silently
-the tashahhud have two parts
-Imam Shafi said you should recite both in both sittings
-i.e if you are praying a 4 rakat salah
-it is safer to go with this opinion
Abu Sa’eed al-Khudri (RA) who said: I heard the Prophet (saws) say: "If while you are
praying, somebody intends to pass in front of you, prevent him; and should he insist, prevent
him again; and if he insists again, then let him fight him, for he is a devil.” [al-Bukhari
(3274) and Muslim (505)]

-you should not allow anyone to pass in front of you

Narrated By Busr bin Said: That Zaid bin Khalid sent him to Abi Juhaim to ask him what he
had heard from Allah's Apostle about a person passing in front of another person who was
praying. Abu Juhaim replied, "Allah's Apostle said, 'If the person who passes in front of
another person in prayer knew the magnitude of his sin he would prefer to wait for 40 (days,
months or years) rather than to pass in front of him." Abu An-Nadr said, "I do not remember
exactly whether he said 40 days, months or years." [al-Bukhari (510) and Muslim (507)]

-you should a sutra in front of you (like a chair)

-if a man walks in front of you, you should stop and if he refuse fight him
-but your salah is valid

It was reported from ‘Abdullah ibn al-Samit that Abu Dharr said: “The Messenger of Allah
(saws) said: ‘If any one of you stands up to pray, then he has a sutrah [an item placed in
front of a praying person as a “screen”] if he has something the height of the back of a
saddle in front of him. If he does not have something the height of the back of a saddle in
front of him, then his prayer is invalidated if a donkey or a woman or a black dog passes in
front of him.’” I [‘Abdullah] asked, “O Abu Dharr, what is the difference between a black dog
and a red or yellow dog?” He said, “O son of my brother, I asked the Messenger of Allah
(saws) the same question, and he said, ‘The black dog is a shaytan (devil).’” [Sahih Muslim
(1/365) No. 510, Sunan Abu Dawud (1/187) No. 702, Sunan al-Nasa'i (2/63) No. 750, Sunan
Tirmidhi (2/161) No. 338, Sunan Ibn Majah (2/102) No. 952, Musnad Ahmad (5/155) No.
21415]

-if a woman who has reached puberty, the black dog and the donkey pass in front of you
-you salah is bautil
-you are allowed to pray with your shoes on if they are clean
-this is when you are praying in the park
-for the house and the masjid you take them off

As for EID, he used to wear his best clothes and perfume

-there is no sunnah before EID, no adhan, no iqaamat
-but if it is prayed in the masjid, you can pray tahiyatul masjid
-you are not supposed to pray when you need to go to the loo (toilet)
-or when the food is served
-if it is Maghrib time, you are allowed to delay it and join with Isha
-but you need to pray Maghrib before Isha

11. PROPHETIC GUIDANCE WITH REGARD TO FASTING

The Rasul (saws) used to fast on Mondays and Thursdays

-because our deeds are shown to Allah (swt) on these days

It was narrated that Aisha (RA) said: "The Prophet (saws) was keen to fast on Mondays and
Thursdays." [Sunan Tirmidhi (3/121) No. 745, Sunan Ibn Majah (2/627) No. 1739, Musnad
Ahmad (6/106) No. 24792, al-Sunan al-Kubra al-Nasa'i (3/122) No. 2508]
Abu Huraira (RA) that the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: “Deeds are shown (to Allah) on
Mondays and Thursdays, and I like my deeds to be shown when I am fasting.” [Sunan
Tirmidhi (3/122) No. 747]

Abdullah bin Amr bin al-'As (RA) narrated the Messenger of Allah (SAW) was informed that I
have said: "By Allah, I will fast all the days and pray all the nights as long as I live." On that,
the Messenger of Allah asked me. "Are you the one who says: 'I will fast all the days and
pray all the nights as long as I live?' " I said, "Yes, I have said it." He said, "You cannot do
that. So fast (sometimes) and do not fast (sometimes). Pray and sleep. Fast for three days a
month, for the reward of a good deed is multiplied by ten times, and so the fasting of three
days a month equals the fasting of a year." I said: "I am capable of doing more than this, O
Messenger of Allah." Thereupon he said: "Fast one day and do not fast for the next two
days." I said: "Messenger of Allah, I have the strength to do more than that." The Holy
Prophet (SAW), said: "Fast one day and break on the other day. That is known as the fasting
of Dawud (AS) and that is the best fasting." I said: "I am capable of doing more than this."
Thereupon the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "There is nothing better than this." [al-
Bukhari (3418) and Muslim (1159)]

-he recommended and preferred the fasting of Dawud (a.s)

-i.e to fast every other day and there is no fast better than this

It was narrated from Jareer ibn ‘Abdullah (RA) that the Prophet (SAW) said: “Fasting three
days of each month is fasting for a lifetime, and ayaam al-beed are the thirteenth,
fourteenth and fifteenth.” [Sunan al-Nasa'i (4/221) No. 2420]

It was narrated that Abu Dharr (RA) said: The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said to me: “If you
fast any part of the month, then fast the thirteenth, fourteenth and fifteenth.” [Musnad
Ahmad (5/162) No. 21474, Sunan Tirmidhi (3/134) No. 761, Sunan al-Nasa'i (4/222) No.
2424]

-he used to fast the 13th, 14th, and 15th of every lunar month

Narrated By Abu Huraira: My friend (the Prophet) advised me to observe three things: 1. To
fast three days a month. 2. To pray two Rakat of Duha prayer. (fore-noon prayer) 3. To pray
Witr before sleeping. [al-Bukhari (1178) and Muslim (721)]

-he used to fast in Ramadhan when the moon and if the clouds cover the moon he will count
Sha'ban as 30 days
-and then fast

Abu Huraira (RA) reported: The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said, "Observe Saum (fast) on
sighting the crescent and terminate it on sighting it (the new moon), but if the sky is cloudy
before you, then complete the number (thirty days) of the month." [al-Bukhari (1909) and
Muslim (1081)]

'Ammar bin Yasir (RA) reported: "He who observes the fast on a doubtful day, has in fact
disobeyed Abul-Qasim." [Sunan Abu Dawud (2/300) No. 2334, Sunan Tirmidhi (3/70) No.
686, Sunan al-Nasa'i (4/153) No. 2188, Sunan Ibn Majah (2/561) No. 1645, Sunan al-
Darime (2/5) No. 1682]

-it is haraam to fast on a doubtful day

-also on a EID day
Abu Sa’eed al-Khudri (RA) narrated the Prophet (SAW) forbade fasting on the day of (Eid) al-
Fitr and al-Nahr (the day of sacrifice, i.e., Eid al-Adha).” [al-Bukhari (1991) and Muslim
(1138)]

Nubaisha al-Hudhali narrated the Prophet (SAW) said: “The days of al-Tashreeq are days of
eating, drinking and remembering Allah.” [Sahih Muslim (2/800) No. 1141]

Abu Murrah the freed slave of Umm Haani narrated that he entered with ‘Abdullah ibn ‘Amr
upon his father ‘Amr ibn al-‘Aas. He offered them food and said, “Eat.” He said, “I am
fasting.” ‘Amr said: “Eat, for these are the days on which the Messenger of Allah (SAW)
would tell us not to fast and forbade us to fast, and these are the days of al-Tashreeq.”
[Sunan Abu Dawud (2/320) No. 2418]

-if you are fasting sunnah and you visit a friend who gives you food you can break your fast

-you should hasten to break your fast

-it is makrooh to delay breaking your fast

Sahl ibn Sad reported that Allah’s Messenger (SAW) said, "The people will remain on the
right path as long as they hasten the breaking of the fast." [al-Bukhari (1957) and Muslim
(1098)]

Mu'adh bin Zuhrah narrated the Prophet (SAW) used to say when he broke his fast: ‫ﻚ‬ ‫اﻟﻠﱠ ُﮭ ﱠ‬
َ َ‫ﻢ ﻟ‬
ُ ‫ﻚ أَ ْﻓﻄَ ْﺮ‬
‫ت‬ َ ِ‫ﻋﻠَﻰ ِر ْزﻗ‬
َ ‫ َو‬،‫ﺖ‬
ُ ‫ﻤ‬ ُ “Allahumma laka sumtu wa ‘ala rizqika aftartu (O Allah, for You
ْ ‫ﺻ‬
have I fasted and by Your provision I have broken my fast).” [Sunan Abu Dawud (2/306) No.
2358, al-Sunan al-Kubra al-Bayhaqi (4/403) No. 8134]

-you should break your fast with dates unless you can't find it or you can't afford dates
-you should break your fast with something sweet

Salman bin ‘Aamir Ad Dabbi narrated the Prophet (SAW) said, “When one of you breaks his
fast, he should do so with some dates; but if he cannot get any, he should break his fast with
water, for it is purifying.” [Sunan Tirmidhi (3/78) No. 695, Sunan Ibn Majah (2/596) No.
1699, Musnad Ahmad (4/18) No. 16276, al-Sunan al-Kubra al-Nasa'i (3/372) No. 3307]

Hafsah (RA) reported the Prophet (SAW) as saying, “He, who has not formed an intention (to
fast) before dawn, has not fasted”. [Sunan Tirmidhi (3/108) No. 730, Sunan Abu Dawud
(2/329) No. 2454, Sunan al-Nasa'i (4/196) No. 2331, Sunan Ibn Majah (2/598) No. 1700,
Sunan al-Darime (2/12) No. 1698, Musnad Ahmad (6/287) No. 26500]

-you have to make your intention before Fajr

Shaykh al-Islam Ibn Taymiyah said: “Whoever thinks in his heart that he will fast tomorrow
has formed the intention.” [Majmu' al-Fatawa al-Kubra (5/375)]

-if you do not make your intention before fajr for Ramadan
-you have no fasting
-you don't have to voice it out

Ibn Abbas said, "When the Messenger of Allah came to Al-Madinah, he found the Jews
fasting the day of 'Ashura'. Therefore he asked them about it and they said, 'This is the day
that Allah gave Musa victory over Fir'awn.' Then, the Prophet said, 'We have more right to
Musa (than them), so fast it.'" [al-Bukhari (3943) and Muslim (1130)]

-he used to fast on the 10th of Muharram (As-shura)

-but you should fast the 9th and 10th or the 10th and 11th to be different from the Jews
-the taraweeh is either 8 or 20 rakats
-you can hold the Quran and recite whilst leading the taraweeh prayers

Ibn Qudaamah (rh) said: Ahmad said: There is nothing wrong will leading the people in
praying qiyaam whilst looking at the Mus-haf. It was said to him: What about obligatory
prayers? He said: I have not heard anything concerning that. Al-Qaadi said: It is makrooh in
obligatory prayers, but there is nothing wrong with it in voluntary prayers if one has not
memorized (Qur'aan), but if one has memorized Qur'aan then it is also makrooh. He said:
Ahmad was asked about leading the prayers whilst reading from the Mus-haf in Ramadaan.
He said: If that is necessary (it may be done)... and it was narrated from Ibn Haamid that it
is equally permissible in both naafil and obligatory prayers. The evidence for it being
permissible is the report narrated by Abu Bakr al-Athram and Ibn Abi Dawood with their
isnaads from 'Aa'ishah, according to which she would be led in prayer by a slave of hers who
read from the Mus-haf. Al-Zuhri was asked about a man who read from the Mus-haf in
Ramadaan. He said: The best ones among us used to read from the Mus-hafs... Reading from
the Mus-haf has been permitted because of the need to listen to the Qur’aan and recite it in
night prayers (qiyaam). The ruling on it being makrooh applies only to those who have
memorized Qur’aan, because they will be needlessly distracted from proper focus in prayer
(khushoo’) by that, and from looking at the place of prostration. And it is makrooh in
obligatory prayers in general, because usually there is no need for it. [al-Mughni (1/411-
412)]

12. PROPHETIC GUIDANCE IN REGARD TO JANAZA

The sunnah is to bury the Muslims in the graveyard of the Muslims
-and kuffaar in the graveyard of kaafirs and it is haram to bury them in the graveyard of the
Muslim
-a gay person can’t be buried in our graveyard because their bodies are burned
-but this can only be done in the Islamic State

You should rush to bury the dead

-if he dies at fajr you should bury him but Maghrib

Ali ibn Abu Talib (RA) reported that Allah’s Messenger (SAW) said to him, “O Ali, Three
things you should not postpone: the prayer when the hour for it arrives, the funeral when it
is ready, and (the marriage of) an unmarried woman when you find a suitable match for
her.” [Sunan Tirmidhi (1/320) No. 171, al-Tarikh al-Kabir al-Bukhari (1/177) No. 538,
Musnad Ahmad (1/105) No. 828, Mustadrak al-Haakim (2/176) No. 2686]

-it is recommended that those who wash the dead should make ghusl
-and those who carry the dead should make wudhu

From Ibn ‘Abbaas: “When you wash your dead you do not have to do ghusl afterwards, for
your dead are not naajis. It is sufficient for you to wash your hands.” (Narrated by al-
Haakim, 1/386; al-Bayhaqi, 3/398).

The Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: “Whoever washes the dead,
let him do ghusl, and whoever carries him, let him do wudoo’.” Narrated by Abu Dawood,
2/62-63; al-Tirmidhi, 2/132. Some of its isnaads are hasan, and some are saheeh according
to the conditions of Muslim.

DUA OF JANAZA:

‫ﻪ ﻣ ﱠِﻨﺎ‬ ْ َ‫ﻦ أ‬
ُ ‫ﺣﯿَ ْﯿ َﺘ‬ ْ ‫ﻣ‬ ‫ اﻟﻠﱠ ُﮭ ﱠ‬، ‫و ُأ ْﻧ َﺜﺎﻧَﺎ‬
َ ‫ﻢ‬ َ ‫ﻛ ِﺮﻧَﺎ‬ َ ‫ َو‬، ‫ﻛﺒِﯿ ِﺮﻧَﺎ‬
َ ‫ذ‬ َ ‫ﺮﻧَﺎ َو‬
ِ ‫ﺻﻐِﯿ‬َ ‫ َو‬، ‫ﻏﺎﺋِﺒِ َﻨﺎ‬ َ ‫ﺪﻧَﺎ َو‬ ِ ‫ھ‬ِ ‫ﺷﺎ‬ َ ‫ َو‬، ‫ﻣ ِﯿّﺘِ َﻨﺎ‬ ْ ‫ﻢ‬
َ ِ‫اﻏﻔ ِْﺮ ﻟ‬
َ ‫ﺤﯿِ ّ َﻨﺎ َو‬ ‫اﻟﻠﱠ ُﮭ ﱠ‬
‫ﱠ‬
َ ‫وﻻ َ ﺗُﻀِﻠ َﻨﺎ ﺑَ ْﻌ‬
‫ﺪ ُه‬ َ ، ‫ﺟ َﺮ ُه‬ َ ‫ﱠ‬
‫ اﻟﻠ ُﮭ ﱠ‬، ِ‫ﻤﺎن‬ ‫ﱠ‬ َ ‫ﱠ‬ ْ َ‫ﻓﺄ‬
َ It was
ْ َ‫ﻢ ﻻ َ ﺗ‬
ْ ‫ﺤ ِﺮ ْﻣ َﻨﺎ أ‬ َ ‫ﻹﻳ‬ِ ‫ﻋﻠَﻰ ا‬ َ ‫ﻪ‬ ُ ‫ﻮﻓ‬َ ‫ﻪ ﻣ ﱠِﻨﺎ ﻓ َﺘ‬ ُ ‫ﻮﻓ ْﯿ َﺘ‬ َ َ‫ﻦ ﺗ‬ْ ‫ﻣ‬
َ ‫ َو‬، ‫م‬ِ َ ‫ﺳﻼ‬ ِ ‫ﻋﻠَﻰ ا‬
ْ ‫ﻹ‬ َ ‫ﻪ‬ِ ‫ﺣ ِﯿ‬
narrated that Abu Huraira (RA) said: 'When the Messenger of Allah (SAW) offered the
funeral prayer he would say: "Allahummaghfir lihayyina wa mayyitina, wa shahidina wa
gha'ibina, wa saghirina wa kabirina, wa dhakarina wa unthana. Allahumma man ahyaitahu
minna faahyihi 'alal-islam, wa man tawaffaytahu minna fa tawaffahu 'alal-eemaan.
Allahumma la tahrimna ajrahu wa la tudillana ba'dah"
(“O Allah, forgive our living and our dead, those who are present and those who are absent,
our young and our old, our males and our females. O Allah, whomever of us You cause to
live, let him live in Islam, and whomever of us You cause to die, let him die (in a state of)
faith. O Allah do not deprive us of his reward, and do not let us go astray after him)”. [Sunan
Ibn Majah (Vol. 2, pg. 467) No. 1498 and Musnad Ahmad (Vol. 2, pg. 368) No. 8795]

-when praying over the dead, you stand at the shoulder of the man and the waist of the
woman
-you are allowed to wash your spouse when he/she dies
-you are allowed to pray over a dead person after the body is buried

Abu Hurayra also reported that a black woman or youth used to sweep the mosque. The
Messenger of Allah (SAW) missed her and asked after her or him. They said, "She died." He
said, "Why did you not inform me?" It was as if they thought little of her or him. He said,
"Show me the grave." They directed him to it and he prayed over it. Then he said, "These
graves are filled with darkness surrounding their inhabitants. Allah Almighty illuminates
them for them by my praying over them." [al-Bukhari (458) and Muslim (956)]

-you are allowed to pray over dead people in the masjid

Abu Salama b. 'Abd al-Rahman reported on the authority of 'Aisha that when Sa'd b. Abu
Waqqas died she said: Bring it (the bier) into the mosque so that I offer prayer for him. But,
this act of hers was disapproved. She said: By Allah, the Messenger of Allah (SAW) offered
prayer in the mosque for the two sons of Baida', viz, for Suhail and his brother. [Sahih
Muslim, Book 4, Hadith #2125]

-you are supposed to walk behind the dead not in front

-and make dhikr as you are taking him to the grave

Umm Atiyyah (RA) reported: “We (womenfolk) were prohibited from accompanying a
funeral procession, but we were not compelled (not to do so).” [al-Bukhari (1278) and
Muslim (938)]

-women are allowed to walk the dead but it is not recommended

Aisha is reported to have said: "Allah's Messenger returned from al-Baqi (the believers'
graveyards; found me while I was experiencing headache and I was uttering, Ah, my head!"
Thereupon, he (the Holy Prophet) said, "Nay, I: Ah my head, O Aisha." Then he observed,
"Nothing will harm if you pass away before me. I shall take care of you, I shall give a bath,
wrap you in a shroud, invoke blessings upon you (in the funeral prayer) and bury you." [Ibn
Majah, Vol. 2, #1465] (According to al-Zawaid, "The authorities of the isnad are reliable (and
authentic). Bukhari has transmitted it in brief from another angle.")

According to the Shafi`i, Maliki, and Hanbali schools, it is permitted for a husband to wash
his deceased wife. This is based on the fact that our liege-lord `Ali (Allah bless him and grant
him peace) washed Fatima (Allah be well pleased with her). [Dhahabi, Siyar A`lam al-
Nubala]

-you should not sit down before the body is lowered into the grave
-burying people with coffin is imitating the Christians
-you are allowed to plant flowers on the grave

Narrated By Ibn Abbas: The Prophet once passed by two graves, and those two persons (in
the graves) were being tortured. He said, "They are being tortured not for a great thing (to
avoid). One of them never saved himself from being soiled with his urine, while the other
was going about with calumnies (to make enmity between friends). He then took a green
leaf of a date-palm tree split it into two pieces and fixed one on each grave. The people said,
"O Allah's Apostle! Why have you done so?" He replied, "I hope that their punishment may
be lessened till they (the leaf) become dry." [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 2, Book 23, Hadith #443]

-the Rasul (saws) used to ask the ones attending the janazah to make dua for the dead
-because they are being questioned in the grave

-women are discouraged to visit the grave

-but if you do it as a one off then you are not cursed

Abu Hurairah narrated: "Indeed the Messenger of Allah (SAW) cursed the women who visit
the graves." [Musnad Ahmad (2/337) No. 8430, Sunan Tirmidhi (3/362) No. 1056, Sunan
Ibn Majah (2/515) No. 1576]

ƒ Allah will keep firm those who believe, with the word that stands firm in this world
(i.e. they will keep on worshipping Allah Alone and none else), and in the Hereafter. And
Allah will cause to go astray those who are Zalimun (polytheists and wrong-doers, etc.), and
Allah does what He wills. (Ibrahim 14:27)

13: The Prophetic Guidance with regards to the wedding night

- when you propose to a woman she should be halal for you
- you should not propose to women in their iddah
- and do not propose to women who are Hindus, Buddhists, Sikhs.
- and do not propose to women in their iddah
- The sister should tell the brother, she is haram for him
- when a woman is in her iddah, she is still married.
- do not propose to apostates or hypocrites.

When you marry a woman, have two witnesses and give her a dowry.
- Have a walimah, when you marry.

Narrated Ibrahim bin Sa'd from his father from his grandfather: 'Abdur Rahman bin 'Auf
said, "When we came to Medina as emigrants, Allah's Apostle established a bond of
brotherhood between me and Sa'd bin Ar-Rabi'. Sa'd bin Ar-Rabi' said (to me), 'I am the
richest among the Ansar, so I will give you half of my wealth and you may look at my two
wives and whichever of the two you may choose I will divorce her, and when she has
completed the prescribed period (before marriage) you may marry her.' 'Abdur-Rahman
replied, "I am not in need of all that. Is there any marketplace where trade is practiced?' He
replied, "The market of Qainuqa." 'Abdur- Rahman went to that market the following day
and brought some dried buttermilk (yogurt) and butter, and then he continued going there
regularly. Few days later, 'Abdur-Rahman came having traces of yellow (scent) on his body.
Allah's Apostle asked him whether he had got married. He replied in the affirmative. The
Prophet said, 'Whom have you married?' He replied, 'A woman from the Ansar.' Then the
Prophet asked, 'How much did you pay her?' He replied, '(I gave her) a gold piece equal in
weigh to a date stone (or a date stone of gold)! The Prophet said, 'Give a Walima (wedding
banquet) even if with one sheep .'" [Sahih Bukhari (3/52) No. 2048]

- Sisters are not supposed to marry when they are menstruating, it is makhruh
- Fix the wedding date when you are not menstruating.

The man should put his hand on her forehead and make a dua:

When a man enters upon his wife for the first time, he should take her forelock in his hand
and say: ‫ﺟﺒ َْﻠ َﺘ َﮭﺎ‬
َ ‫ﻣﺎ‬ ِّ ‫ﺷ‬
َ ‫ﺮ‬ َ ‫ِﻦ‬ َ ‫ﺮ‬
ْ ‫ھﺎ َوﻣ‬ ِّ ‫ﺷ‬ ْ ‫ﻚﻣ‬
َ ‫ِﻦ‬ ُ ‫ﻋ‬
َ ِ‫ﻮذ ﺑ‬ ُ َ‫ َوأ‬،ِ‫ﻋﻠَ ْﯿﻪ‬
َ ‫ﺟﺒ َْﻠ َﺘ َﮭﺎ‬
َ ‫ﻣﺎ‬
َ ‫ﺧ ْﯿ َﺮ‬ َ ‫ﺧ ْﯿ َﺮ‬
َ ‫ھﺎ َو‬ َ ُ‫ﺳ َﺄﻟ‬
َ ‫ﻚ‬ ْ َ‫ﻢ إِﻧِّﻲ أ‬
‫اﻟﻠﱠ ُﮭ ﱠ‬
ِ ‫ﻋﻠَ ْﯿ‬
‫ﻪ‬ َ “Allaahumma innee as’aluka khayrahaa wa khayra ma jabaltahaa ‘alayh, wa a’oodhu
bika min sharrihaa wa sharri ma jabaltahaa ‘alayh (O Allah, I ask You for the goodness
within her and the goodness that You have made her inclined towards, and I take refuge
with You from the evil within her and the evil that You have made her inclined towards).”
[Sunan Abu Dawud (2/248) No. 2160, Sunan Ibn Majah (3/105) No. 1918, Mustadrak al-
Haakim (2/202) No. 2757, al-Sunan al-Kubra al-Nasa'i (9/108) No. 10021, al-Sunan al-
Kubra al-Bayhaqi (7/239) No. 13838]

You are supposed to consummate the marriage as soon as possible.

- As for praying two rakah before consummating the marriage, we do not know any evidence for this

Before consummation you should make a dua:

- It is the job of the husband to make the dua.
- You should give the newly-wed wife something to eat and drink.
- Ask her mother or her sister what your wife likes

Asmaa' bint Yazid ibn As-Sakan: "I beautified 'As'ishah for Allaah's Messenger, then called
him to come to see her unveiled. He came, sat next to her, and brought a large cup of milk
from which he drank. Then, he offered it to 'Aa'ishah, but she lowered her head and felt shy.
I scolded her and said to her: "Take from the hand of the Prophet." She then took it and
drank some. Then, the Prophet said to her, "Give some to your companion." At that point, I
said: "O Messenger of Allaah, rather take it yourself and drink, and then give it to me from
your hand." He took it, drank some, and then offered it to me. I sat down and put it on my
knees. Then, I began rotating it and following it with my lips in order that I might hit the
spot from which the Prophet had drunk. Then, the Prophet said about some women who
were there with me: "Give them some." But, they said: "We don't want it." (ie. we are not
hungry). The Prophet said: "Do not combine hunger and fibbing!" [Ahmad]

- it is considered bad manners to kiss with your eyes open in the west,
- but we do not know about the sunnah regarding this.
- Aisha narrated that the prophet kissed her, but she didn't go into details
- Yes, the Christians eat with the left hand.
- fork- left / knife - right
- The shaytan eats with his left hand too

It is not the sunnah to discuss the virginity status.

Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (RA) reported the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: “Indeed from the
worst of people on the Day of Resurrection is one who has marital relations with his wife
and then spreads her private matters.” [Sahih Muslim (2/1060) No. 1437]

If you hide the sins of a Muslim, Allah Will hide your sins.

14: THE PROPHETIC GUIDANCE IN REGARD TO SPEECH.

- The prophet did not swear when he was speaking

- Allah (swt) dislikes swearing and foul language

ƒ Allah does not like that the evil should be uttered in public except by him who has
been wronged. And Allah is Ever All Hearer, All Knower. (An-Nisa 4:148)

-when the Rasul (saws) was speaking he didn't backbite or slander others

ƒ O you who believe! Avoid many suspicions, indeed some suspicions are sins. And spy
not, neither backbite one another. Would one of you like to eat the flesh of his dead brother?
You would hate it (so hate backbiting). And fear Allah. Verily, Allah is the One Who accepts
repentance, Most Merciful. (Al-Hujurat 49:12)

ƒ Woe to every slanderer and backbiter. (Al-Humuzah 104:1)

-some people come to facebook to backbite and slander as if to say they don't believe in
judgement day

Abu Hurairah (RA) reported: The Prophet (SAW) said, "By Allah, he is not a believer! By
Allah, he is not a believer! By Allah, he is not a believer." It was asked, "Who is that, O
Messenger of Allah?" He said, "One whose neighbour does not feel safe from his evil." [al-
Bukhari (6016) and Muslim (46)] Another narration of Muslim is: Messenger of Allah (SAW)
said, "He will not enter Jannah whose neighbour is not secure from his wrongful conduct".

-he didn't lie or gossip whilst speaking

On the authority of 'Abdullah bin 'Amr bin Al-'As (RA) that the Prophet (SAW) said: "A
Muslim is the one from whose tongue and hands the Muslims are safe; and a Muhajir
(Emigrant) is the one who refrains from what Allah has forbidden." [al-Bukhari (10) and
Muslim (40)]

There is no good in most of their secret talks save (in) him who orders Sadaqah (charity in
Allah's Cause), or Ma'ruf, or conciliation between mankind, and he who does this, seeking
the good Pleasure of Allah, We shall give him a great reward. (An-Nisa 4:114)

Narrated By Sahl bin Sa'd: Allah's Apostle said, "Whoever can guarantee (the chastity of)
what is between his two jaw-bones and what is between his two legs (i.e. his tongue and his
private parts), I guarantee Paradise for him." [Sahih Bukhari (8/100) No. 6474]

..."The head of the matter is Islam, its pillar is the prayer and its peak is jihad." Then he
(SAW) said, "Shall I not tell you of the foundation of all of that?" I said, "Yes, O Messenger of
Allah." So he took hold of his tongue and said, "Restrain this." I said, "O Prophet of Allah,
will we be taken to account for what we say with it?" He (SAW) said, "May your mother be
bereaved of you, O Muadh! Is there anything that throws people into the Hellfire upon their
faces — or: on their noses — except the harvests of their tongues?" [Sunan Tirmidhi (5/11)
No. 2616, Sunan Ibn Majah (5/116) No. 3973, Musnad Ahmad (5/231) No. 22069]

-when he spoke he spoke straight to the point

-he never beat around the bush

ƒ O you who believe! Keep your duty to Allah and fear Him, and speak (always) the
truth. (Al-Ahzab 33:70)

ƒ He will direct you to do righteous good deeds and will forgive you your sins. And
whosoever obeys Allah and His Messenger (SAW) he has indeed achieved a great
achievement (i.e. he will be saved from the Hell-fire and made to enter Paradise). (Al-Ahzab
33:71)

-he didn't speak with a loud voice nor low voice but medium

ƒ "And be moderate (or show no insolence) in your walking, and lower your voice.
Verily, the harshest of all voices is the voice (braying) of the ass." (Luqman 31:19)

-he always spoke the truth even when he was cracking jokes
-if someone said something in his presence and he didn't like it
-you could tell from his face because he will frown

ƒ "He (Muhammad) frowned and turned away, when the blind man came to him. How
do you know; he may be saved? Or, he may heed the message and benefit from such
heeding. As for the rich man, you (Muhammad) gave him your attention. Even though you
cannot guarantee his salvation. But the one who came to you seeking salvation, and
sincerely reverent, you disregarded him. Indeed, THIS IS A REMINDER, for those who
choose to remember." (80:112)

-when he spoke, he used simple words easy to understand by the listener

'Ali (RA) said, "Speak to people according to what they know. Do you want Allah and His
Messenger to be denied?" Abu't-Tufayl related this from 'Ali. [Sahih Bukhari, (Vol. 1, pg.37)
No. 127]

-he didn't use flowery speak seeking to impress but his aim was always to guide them,
-he spoke to people at their level of understanding
-1 hour khutbahs are bid’dah

Ammar bin Yasir (RA) reported: I heard Messenger of Allah (SAW) saying, "Prolonging Salat
(prayer) and shortening the Khutbah (religious talk) indicate the religious knowledge of the
person. Make your Salat long and your sermon short." [Sahih Muslim (2/594) No. 869]

15. PROPHETIC GUIDANCE IN REGARD TO WALKING

-he would walk with long, strong steps
-he didn’t stare at women along the path
-he would lower his gaze and enjoin the right, forbid the wrong
-he would tell his Companions, don’t sit by the road
The Messenger of Allah (sal Allahu alaihi wa sallam) said: “Don’t sit and wait on the
roadside; and if you must, then protect your eyes from looking at the non-Mahram passing
by.” [Muslim]

Narrated Abu Saeed al-Khudri: The Prophet said, "Beware! Avoid sitting on the roads
(ways)." The people said, "There is no way out of it as these are our sitting places where we
have talks." The Prophet said, "If you must sit there, then observe the rights of the way."
They asked, "What are the rights of the way?" He said, "They are the lowering of your gazes
(on seeing what is illegal to look at), refraining from harming people, returning greetings,
advocating good and forbidding evil." [al-Bukhari (2465) and Muslim (2121)]

16. PROPHETIC GUIDANCE IN REGARD TO CRYING

-crying for the sake of Allah (swt) is a sign of taqwa

Ibn Abbas (RA) reported that he heard Allah’s Messenger (SAW) say, ‘(There are) two eyes
that the Fire will never touch, the eye that wept from fear of Allah and the eye that stood
guard in the night in Allah’s path.” [Sunan Tirmidhi (4/175) No. 1639 and Shu'ab al-Eman al-
Bayhaqi (3/227) No. 1639]

-the one that doesn't cry has a hard heart

ƒ Then, after that, your hearts were hardened and became as stones or even worse in
hardness. And indeed, there are stones out of which rivers gush forth, and indeed, there are
of them (stones) which split asunder so that water flows from them, and indeed, there are of
them (stones) which fall down for fear of Allah. And Allah is not unaware of what you do.
(Al-Baqarah 2:74)

THE FOUR OCCASIONS THE PROPHET CRIED

1. He cried for the dead

-when the three Sahabah died at Mutah (Zaid, Abdullahd and Jaafar)

Narrated By Anas bin Malik: The Prophet said, "Zaid took over the flag and was martyred.
Then it was taken by Jafar who was martyred as well. Then 'Abdullah bin Rawaha took the
flag but he too was martyred and at that time the eyes of Allah's Apostle were full of tears.
Then Khalid bin Al-Walid took the flag without being nominated as a chief (before-hand) and
was blessed with victory." [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 2, Book 23, Hadith #338]

- He cried when his son Ibrahim died

- He cried when his grandson died

Abu Zayd Usama ibn Zayd ibn Haritha, the client of the Messenger of Allah, one he loved and
the son of one he loved, said, "A daughter of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him
peace, sent a message to him saying, 'One of my sons is dying, so come.' He sent his
greetings to her and said, 'What Allah takes is His and what He gives is His. Everything has a
fixed term with Him, so she should show fortitude and expect a reward.' She sent to him
imploring him to come to her. He got up with Sa'd ibn 'Ubada, Mu'adh ibn Jabal, Ubayy ibn
Ka'b, Zayd ibn Thabit and some other men, may Allah be pleased with them. The child was
brought to the Messenger of Allah and he was shuddering. The Prophet's eyes were flowing
with tears and Sa'd said, 'Messenger of Allah, what is this?' He said, 'This is an aspect of
mercy which Allah has put in the hearts of His slaves.'" [al-Bukhari (1284) and Muslim
(923)]
2. He cried for fear of his ummah (from a catastrophe)

3. He cried for taqwaa

4. When he heard a Qur’anic recitation

Ibn Mas'ud (May Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet () said to me, "Recite the
Qur'an to me." I said: "O Messenger of Allah! Shall I recite it to you when it was revealed to
you?" He () said, "I like to hear it from others." Then I began to recite Surat An-Nisa'. When
I reached the Ayah: 'How will it be when We shall bring a witness from every people and
bring you as a witness against them?' (Having heard it) he said, "Enough! Enough!" When I
looked at him, I found his eyes were overflowing with tears. [Al- Bukhari and Muslim].

*When is the last time you heard a bayan about Allah ‘tala, His Rasool (pbuh) or the Quran
and you cried?*

17. PROPHETIC GUIDANCE IN REGARD TO EATING

The Rasool (saws) washed his hands and made a duaa

-"bismillah wa 'Alaa barakatillah'

- He never ate unless he was hungry and he told his Sahabahs the same thing

Narrated By 'Umar bin Abi Salama: I was a boy under the care of Allah's Apostle and my
hand used to go around the dish while I was eating. So Allah's Apostle said to me, 'O boy!
Mention the Name of Allah and eat with your right hand, and eat of the dish what is nearer
to you." Since then I have applied those instructions when eating. [Bukhari #5061 & Muslim
#2022]

- he only ate when he was hungry and would get up before he was full

Narrated Abu Umama: Whenever the dining sheet of the Prophet (SAW) was taken away
(i.e., whenever he finished his meal), he used to say,
‫ َرﺑﱠ َﻨﺎ‬،‫ﻪ‬ َ ‫ﺴ َﺘ ْﻐ ًﻨﻰ‬
ُ ‫ﻋ ْﻨ‬ ‫ﻮ ﱠ‬
ُ َ ‫دعٍ َوﻻ‬
ْ ‫ﻣ‬ ُ َ ‫وﻻ‬
َ ‫ﻣ‬ َ ٍ‫ﻲ‬ ْ ‫ﻣ‬
ّ ‫ﻜ ِﻔ‬ َ ‫ﻏ ْﯿ َﺮ‬ ً ‫ﻣﺒَﺎ َر‬
َ ،ِ‫ﻛﺎ ﻓِﯿﻪ‬ َ ِ ‫ﻤ ُﺪ ِ ﱠ‬
ُ ‫ﻛﺜِﯿ ًﺮا طَﯿِّﺒًﺎ‬ ْ ‫ﺤ‬
َ ‫اﻟ‬
Al-hamdu Lillaahi hamdan katheeran tayyiban mubaarakan fihi ghayri makfiyyin wa laa
muwadda’ wa laa mustaghni 'anhu Rabbanaa (Allah be praised with an abundant, beautiful,
blessed praise. He is the One Who is Sufficient, Who feeds and is never fed, The One Who is
longed for, along with that which is with Him, and the One Who is needed. He is Our Lord.)
[Sahih Bukhari (7/82) No. 5458]

-you should eat with your right hand and eat from what is in front of you
-it is sunnah to sit down and eat and not to blow on the hot food
-it is haram to eat with your left hand
-he ate with 3 fingers
-when you eat you should leave 1/3 for food, 1/3 for water and 1/3 for air (breathing)

Ibn Umar (RA) reported that the Prophet (SAW) said, “The believer eats in one intestine,
while the disbeliever eats in seven intestines.’ [al-Bukhari (5393) and Muslim (2061)]

-it is not allowed to do comfort eating because this leads to obesity

-it is haraam to over eat
Miqdam ibn Ma’dikarib (RA) reported that he heard Allah’s Messenger say, “A man does not
fill a vessel worse than his belly. Enough for the son of Adam are a few morsels to keep his
back straight. But, if it is unavoidable then let him apportion one third for his food, one-third
for his drink and one-third for his breath.” [Sunan Tirmidhi (4/590) No. 2380, Sunan Ibn
Majah (4/448) No. 3349, Musnad Ahmad (4/132) No. 17225]

-if he didn't like any food he will not criticise it but will just refrain from eating it
-he encourages us to share food

Abu Huraira (RA) said, "The Messenger of Allah (SAW) never criticised food. If he liked it, he
ate it, and if he disliked it, he left it." [al-Bukhari (3563) and Muslim (2064)]

Ibn 'Abbas told Ibn az-Zubayr, "I heard the Prophet (SAW), say, 'A man is not a believer who
fills his stomach while his neighbour is hungry.'" [Al-Adab al-Mufrad Al-Bukhari, #112]

Jabir bin 'Abdullah (RA) reported: Messenger of Allah (SAW) said, “The food of one person
suffices for two, the food of two persons suffices for four persons, and the food of four
persons suffices for eight persons.” [Sahih Muslim (3/1630) No. 2059]

-it is preferable to eat with the jamaa

-you are not allowed to recline and eat
-you should only share your food with pious people

It was narrated from Abu Sa’eed al-Khudri (RA) that he heard the Messenger of Allah (SAW)
say, “Do not keep company with anyone but a believer and do not let anyone eat your food
but one who is pious.” [Sunan Tirmidhi (4/600) No. 2395, Sunan Abu Dawood (4/259) No.
4832, Musnad Ahmad (3/38) No. 11355]

-you should not eat haram food because prevents your duas from being answered

On the authority of Abu Hurairah, who said : the messenger of Allah said : "Allah the
Almighty is good and accepts only that which is good. Allah has commanded the faithful to
do that which he commanded the messengers, and the Almighty has said: "O ye messengers
! Eat of the good things and do right". And Allah the Almighty has said : "O ye who believe!
Eat of the good things wherewith We have provided you" Then he mentioned [the case of] a
man who, having journeyed far, is dishevelled and dusty and who spreads out his hands to
the sky [saying] : "O Lord! O Lord!" - while his food is unlawful, his drink unlawful, his
clothing unlawful, and he is nourished unlawfully, so how can he be answered !" related by
Muslim

ƒ Eat not (O believers) of that (meat) on which Allah's Name has not been pronounced
(at the time of the slaughtering of the animal), for sure it is Fisq (a sin and disobedience of
Allah). And certainly, the Shayatin (devils) do inspire their friends (from mankind) to dispute
with you, and if you obey them [by making Al Maytatah (a dead animal) legal by eating it],
then you would indeed be Mushrikun (polytheists) [because they (devils and their friends)
made lawful to you to eat that which Allah has made unlawful to eat and you obeyed them
by considering it lawful to eat, and by doing so you worshipped them, and to worship others
besides Allah is polytheism]. (Al-An'am 6:121)

Ibn 'Umar narrated: 'The Prophet cursed the one who did Muthla to an animal (i.e. cut its
limbs or some other part of its body while it is still alive).' [Sahih Bukhari (7/94) No. 5515]
ƒ Forbidden to you (for food) are: Al-Maytatah (the dead animals - cattle-beast not
slaughtered), blood, the flesh of swine, and the meat of that which has been slaughtered as
a sacrifice for others than Allah, or has been slaughtered for idols, etc., or on which Allah's
Name has not been mentioned while slaughtering, and that which has been killed by
strangling, or by a violent blow, or by a headlong fall, or by the goring of horns - and that
which has been (partly) eaten by a wild animal - unless you are able to slaughter it (before
its death) and that which is sacrificed (slaughtered) on An Nusub (stone altars). (Forbidden)
also is to use arrows seeking luck or decision, (all) that is Fisqun (disobedience of Allah and
sin). This day, those who disbelieved have given up all hope of your religion, so fear them
not, but fear Me. This day, I have perfected your religion for you, completed My Favour upon
you, and have chosen for you Islam as your religion. But as for him who is forced by severe
hunger, with no inclination to sin (such can eat these above-mentioned meats), then surely,
Allah is Oft Forgiving, Most Merciful. (Al-Ma'idah 5:3)

18. THE PROPHETIC GUIDANCE WITH REGARD TO DRINKING

Narrated By Abu Qatada: Allah's Apostle said, "When you drink (water), do not breath in the
vessel; and when you urinate, do not touch your penis with your right hand. And when you
cleanse yourself after defecation, do not use your right hand." [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 7, Book
69, Hadith #534]

He used to drink in 3 or more separate sips

-you are not supposed to breath into the drink

Ibn Abbas (RA) reported that Allah’s Messenger (SAW) said, “Do not drink like a camel in
one breath, but drink in two or three sips taking breath, and say Bismillah, when you begin
and praise Allah when you have finished.” [Sunan Tirmidhi (4/302) No. 1885]

-it is sunnah to sit down and drink but not fardh

Ibn Abbas (RA) said: "I brought water to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) from Zamzam and he
drank whilst standing. [al-Bukhari (1637) and Muslim (2027)] This is all that needs to be
said on the matter. If it is asked: How come it is makrooh to drink whilst standing when the
Prophet (SAW) did that? The answer is that if what he (SAW) did was to show that it is
permissible, then it is not makrooh, rather he (SAW) was obliged to show and explain that,
so how can it be makrooh? It is proven that the Prophet (SAW) did wudoo’ washing each
part only once, and that he circumambulated the Ka’bah (i.e., did tawaf) riding a camel –
even though there is scholarly consensus that it is better to do wudoo’ washing each part
three times and that it is better to do tawaf walking. There are many similar examples. The
Prophet (SAW) was demonstrating that something is permissible one time or many times,
but he persisted in following the better option. So usually when he did wudoo’ he washed
each part three times, and he usually did tawaf walking, and he usually drank whilst sitting.
This is clear and is not confusing to anyone who has the slightest claim to knowledge. And
Allah knows best." [Sharh Sahih Muslim (13/195) No. 2027]
On the authority of An-Nazzal: 'Ali (RA) came to the gate of the courtyard (of the Mosque)
and drank (water) while he was standing and said: "Some people say it is makrooh for one
of you to drink whilst standing, but I saw the Prophet (SAW) doing what you have seen me
do."' [Sahih Bukhari (7/110) No. 5615]

On the authority of Zadhan: ‘Ali ibn Abi Talib (RA) drank whilst standing, and the people
looked at him as if they objected to that. He said: “What are you looking at? If I drink whilst
standing, I saw the Prophet (SAW) drink whilst standing, and if I drink sitting, I saw the
Prophet (SAW) drink whilst sitting.” [Musnad Ahmad (1/101) No. 795]

Al-Nawawi (rh) said: "There is no contradiction in these ahadeeth, praise be to Allah, and
none of them are da’eef (weak). Rather they are all saheeh. The correct view is that the
forbidding mentioned in them is to be understood as meaning that it is disliked. The fact that
the Prophet (SAW) drank whilst standing indicates that it is permissible to do so.

PROPHETIC GUIDANCE (Part 3)

By Shaikh Abdullah El-Faisal

(Evening) PalTalk May 26, 2013

(Notes: AT10 Edit: Z/AT10)

19. PROPHETIC GUIDANCE IN REGARD TO INTERCOURSE

- According to the Sunnah, Intercourse is an act of Ibaadah.
- Sleeping, eating and drinking are all Ibaadah.

Also on the authority of Abu Dharr (RA): Some people from amongst the Companions of the
Messenger of Allah (SAW) said to the Prophet (SAW), "O Messenger of Allah, the affluent
have made off with the rewards; they pray as we pray, they fast as we fast, and they give
[much] in charity by virtue of their wealth." He (SAW) said, "Has not Allah made things for
you to give in charity? Truly every tasbeehah [saying: ‘subhan-Allah’] is a charity, and every
takbeerah [saying: ‘Allahu akbar’] is a charity, and every tahmeedah [saying: ‘al-hamdu
lillah’] is a charity, and every tahleelah [saying: ‘laa ilaha illal Allah’] is a charity. And
commanding the good is a charity, and forbidding an evil is a charity, and in the bud’i [sexual
act] of each one of you there is a charity." They said, "O Messenger of Allah, when one of us
fulfils his carnal desire will he have some reward for that?" He (SAW) said, "Do you not see
that if he were to act upon it [his desire] in an unlawful manner then he would be deserving
of punishment? Likewise, if he were to act upon it in a lawful manner then he will be
deserving of a reward." It was related by Muslim.

It is inappropriate for a woman to be shy with her husband on their wedding night.
- You have needs and you need to fulfill the rights.

Sayyida A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) narrates that the Messenger of Allah (Allah bless
him & give him peace) would kiss one of his wives and then leave for prayer (salat) without
performing ablution (wudu). Urwa says that I asked A’isha: “It must have been you?” (Upon
hearing this) A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) smiled.” (Sunan al-Tirmidhi, no. 86, Sunan
Abu Dawud, no. 181 & Sunan al-Nasa’i, no. 170))

Also on the authority of Abu Dharr (RA): Some people from amongst the Companions of the
Messenger of Allah (SAW) said to the Prophet (SAW), "O Messenger of Allah, the affluent
have made off with the rewards; they pray as we pray, they fast as we fast, and they give
[much] in charity by virtue of their wealth." He (SAW) said, "Has not Allah made things for
you to give in charity? Truly every tasbeehah [saying: ‘subhan-Allah’] is a charity, and every
takbeerah [saying: ‘Allahu akbar’] is a charity, and every tahmeedah [saying: ‘al-hamdu
lillah’] is a charity, and every tahleelah [saying: ‘laa ilaha illal Allah’] is a charity. And
commanding the good is a charity, and forbidding an evil is a charity, and in the bud’i [sexual
act] of each one of you there is a charity." They said, "O Messenger of Allah, when one of us
fulfils his carnal desire will he have some reward for that?" He (SAW) said, "Do you not see
that if he were to act upon it [his desire] in an unlawful manner then he would be deserving
of punishment? Likewise, if he were to act upon it in a lawful manner then he will be
deserving of a reward." It was related by Muslim.

Based on this reality, Islam emphasizes on foreplay. Imam 'Ali says, "When you intend to have sex with
your wife, do not rush because the woman (also) has needs (which should be fulfilled)." (Wasa'il, vol. 14,
p. 40) Sex without foreplay has been equated to cruelty. The Prophet said, "Three people are cruel: . ..a
person who has sex with his wife before foreplay.'' (Wasa'il, vol. 14, p. 40) Another hadith equates sex
without foreplay to animal behavior: "When anyone of you has sex with his wife, then he should not go
to them like birds; instead he should be slow and delaying." (Wasa'il, vol. 14, p. 82) The Prophet said,
"No one among you should have sex with his wife like animals; rather there should be a messenger
between them." When asked about the messenger, he said, "It means kissing and talking." ( Tahzibu'l-
Ihya, vol. 3, p. 110) Imam Ja'far as-Sadiq has been quoted as follows, "...there should be mutual
foreplay between them because it is better for sex." ( Wasa'il, vol. 14, p. 82) The Prophet said, "...every
play of a believer is void except in three cases: horse-riding, archery and mutual foreplay with his wife
these are haqq." (Wasa'il, vol. 14, p. 83)

-this means it is sunnah muakadah

-there is a dua you say before intercourse
- There is a dua which is to be recited before intimacy.
- reciting the dua is the job of the man

INTIMACY HAS 5 MEDICAL BENEFITS

-it’s unnatural not to indulge in intimacy (when you are married)

1. Less Stress, Better Blood Pressure

Having sex could lower your stress and your blood pressure. That finding comes from a Scottish study of
24 women and 22 men who kept records of their sexual activity. The researchers put them in stressful
situations -- such as speaking in public and doing math out loud -- and checked their blood pressure.

People who had had intercourse responded better to stress than those who engaged in other sexual
behaviors or abstained. Another study found that diastolic blood pressure (the bottom number of your
blood pressure) tends to be lower in people who live together and have sex often.

2. Sex Boosts Immunity

Having sex once or twice a week has been linked with higher levels of an antibody called immunoglobulin
A, or IgA, which can protect you from getting colds and other infections. A Wilkes University study had
112 college students keep records of how often they had sex and also provide saliva samples for the
study. Those who had sex once or twice a week had higher levels of IgA, an antibody that could help you
avoid a cold or other infection, than other students.

3. Sex Burns Calories

Thirty minutes of sex burns 85 calories or more. It may not sound like much, but it adds up: 42 half-hour
sessions will burn 3,570 calories, more than enough to lose a pound. Doubling up, you could drop that
pound in 21 hour-long sessions. (1) People who live together tend to live 10 years longer than those
who don't have a sexual partner. "Sex is a great mode of exercise," Los Angeles sexologist Patti Britton,
says. It takes both physical and psychological work, though, to do it well, she says.

4. Sex Improves Heart Health

A 20-year-long British study shows that men who had sex two or more times a week were half as likely to
have a fatal heart attack than men who had sex less than once a month. And although some older folks
may worry that sex could cause a stroke, the study found no link between how often men had sex and
how likely they were to have a stroke.

5. Better Self-Esteem
University of Texas researchers found that boosting self-esteem was one of 237 reasons people have sex.
That finding makes sense to sex, marriage, and family therapist Gina Ogden. She also says that those
who already have self-esteem say they sometimes have sex to feel even better. "One of the reasons
people say they have sex is to feel good about themselves," she says. "Great sex begins with self-
esteem. If the sex is loving, connected, and what you want, it raises it."

- A married woman has no problems with her husband pinning her down.
- It means that he finds her attractive, and desires her.
- Some women are not pleased with their sex lives.
- The men will always say that the woman always complains.

The Prophet (saws) said: When you are going to do something you should do it properly.

On the authority of Abu Ya’la Shaddad bin Aws (RA), that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said:
Verily Allah has prescribed ihsan (proficiency, perfection) in all things. (It was narrated by
Muslim)

The Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) said: "Do good deeds properly, sincerely and
moderately. . .Always adopt a middle, moderate, regular course, whereby you will reach your
target (of paradise)." - Sahih Al-Bukhari, Volume 8, Hadith 470

- Who are the mutafiffeen?

- When they buy from you, they want you to give them full measure.
- But when you buy from them, they cheat the scales.
ƒ Woe to Al-Mutaffifin [those who give less in measure and weight (decrease the rights
of others)], (Al-Mutaffifin 83:1)

ƒ Those who, when they have to receive by measure from men, demand full measure,
(Al-Mutaffifin 83:2)
ƒ And when they have to give by measure or weight to men, give less than due. (Al-
Mutaffifin 83:3)

Many men want to reach their orgasm, but they don't give full measure to their wives.
- i.e they do not care if their wives get pleasure.
- This is very selfish.
- A selfish lover is not marriage material
- marriage is a relationship
- the key towards proper intimacy is communication, communication, communication.

If you were previously married and the previous partner likes something,
- that does not mean that your current partner likes that very same thing.

SIZE MATTERS: according to Shariah law, a woman can divorce her husband if his penis is too small for
her
-or it doesn’t work properly
-a sister will not ask a brother how he can perform in the bedroom, or how big he is.

Is VIAGRA allowed?
-Yes, for people who have erectile dysfunction
- The Japanese brought out a tablet, which some people say is better than Viagra (STREE OVERLORD)

Sex toys in the bedroom:

- They are not allowed if it is used to replace the male organ
- because it gives the husband insecurity.
- It is only allowed if the husband is totally impotent.
- Husband and wife looking at each other naked:
- The scholars of Islam discussed the question

Can husband and wife go to bed naked and look at each other’s private parts?
- A man and wife are allowed to look at each other naked.

I would like to know whether sleeping naked with your spouse is permitted in Islam? If yes,
then if you embrace each other while sleeping will you have to do ghusl before prayers or
just wudoo would do? With regard to the first part of the question, that is permissible for
the couple. Allaah says (interpretation of the meaning): “And those who guard their chastity
(i.e. private parts, from illegal sexual acts) Except from their wives or (the slaves) that their
right hands possess, for then, they are free from blame” [al-Mu’minoon 23:5-6]

Aisha and Maimoona were able to describe the ghusl of the prophet.

On the authority of 'Aa'ishah (RA) who said: "I used to bathe with the Prophet from a single
container of water which was placed between us such that our hands collided inside it. He
used to race me such that I would say: 'Leave some for me, leave some for me!' She added:
'We were in a state of Janabah (i.e. the state of having slept together).'" [al-Bukhari (299)
and Muslim (321)]

With regard to (evidence from) the Sunnah, it is narrated that ‘Aa’ishah (may Allaah be
pleased with her) said: “The Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon
him) and I used to do ghusl from one vessel placed between me and him. He would hasten
until I would say, ‘Leave some for me, leave some for me.’”(Narrated by al-Bukhaari, 258;
Muslim, 321 – this version narrated by Muslim). Al-Haafiz Ibn Hajar said: al-Dawoodi took
this as evidence to indicate that it is permissible for a man to look at the ‘awrah of his wife
and vice versa. This is supported by the report narrated by Ibn Hibbaan from Sulaymaan ibn
Moosa, who was asked about a man looking at his wife’s private parts. He said, I asked
‘Ataa’ and he said: I asked ‘Aa’ishah and she mentioned this hadeeth. Al-Haafiz said: this is
the definitive report on this matter. Ibn Hazm (may Allaah have mercy on him) said: It is
halaal for a man to look at his womenfolk’s private parts – his wife and his female slave with
whom he is permitted to have intercourse – and it is permissible for them to look at his
private parts. There is no reservation at all concerning that. The proof of that is the well-
known reports narrated from ‘Aa’ishah, Umm Salamah and Maymoonah, the Mothers of the
Believers (may Allaah be pleased with them), who narrated that they used to do ghusl with
the Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) to cleanse themselves
from janaabah (impurity following sexual activity) from one vessel. The report of
Maymoonah clearly indicates that he (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) was
uncovered, because in her report it states that “he (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon
him) dipped his hand into the vessel then poured water over his private parts and washed
them with his left hand.” After this there is no need to follow the (mere) opinion of anyone.
It is strange that some of those ignorant people who want to make things difficult allow
intercourse but forbid looking at the private parts! (al-Muhalla, 9/165)

Al Muhalla is a fiqh book. ( It also contains aqeedah ).

- One of the students asked if we are allowed to take from Al Muhalla because Ibn Hazm believes music
is halal,
- The shaikh replied, is there a Muslim that can live without this book ?

Sexual positions
- When the sahabas made hijrah to Madinah
- One sahabi got married, and tried to make love to his wife from behind.
- His wife objected strongly,
- this position was a taboo in Madinah, it was an old Jewish superstition,
- that if you had sex in this position your child would be born with a squint in its eye.

Ibn Abu Umar (RA) reported from Sufyan from Ibn Munkadir that he heard Jabir (RA) say,
“The Jews used to say that if anyone has sex with his wife from the front but comes from the
rear then their child will be squint eyed. So this verse was revealed; “Your wives are as a
tilth unto you; so approach your tilth when or how ye will.” (2: 223) [Tirmidhi 2989, Bukhari
21528, Muslim 1435, Abu Dawud 2163, Nisai 2163, Muslim 11038, Ibn e Majah 1925]

ƒ Your wives are a tilth for you, so go to your tilth (have sexual relations with your
wives in any manner as long as it is in the vagina and not in the anus), when or how you will,
and send (good deeds, or ask Allah to bestow upon you pious offspring) before you for your
ownselves. And fear Allah, and know that you are to meet Him (in the Hereafter), and give
good tidings to the believers (O Muhammad ). (Al-Baqarah 2:223)

The Shia put a spin on this ayah:

- They say this ayah is evidence that anal sex is halal in Islam.
- We the Sunnis refuted the Shi'ites with the same ayah.

Allah Said tilth ( to cultivate ).

You cannot cultivate when having anal sex.
- cultivate here means impregnate.
- It is impossible to impregnate when you have anal sex.
- Shia have a history of sexual perversion.
- The Shi'ites are cursed.

Abu Huraira (RA) narrated that the Prophet (SAW) said, "If anyone has sexual intercourse
with a menstruating woman, or goes into her anus, or visits a Kahin (soothsayer) then
indeed he has disbelieved in what is revealed to Muhammad." [narrated by Ahmad (Vol. 2,
pg.408) No. 9279; Abu Dawood (Vol. 2, pg.408) No. 3904; Tirmidhi (Vol. 1, pg.242) No.135;
Ibn Maajah (Vol. 1, pg.404) No. 639]

Oral sex
- The Hanbalis and the Maalikis allow oral sex.
- The Maalikis are the most liberal with regards to sex.
- In the tafseer of Qurtubi: Surah 24:31
- He derived from this that oral sex is allowed.

ƒ And tell the believing women to lower their gaze (from looking at forbidden things),
and protect their private parts (from illegal sexual acts, etc.) and not to show off their
adornment except only that which is apparent (like palms of hands or one eye or both eyes
for necessity to see the way, or outer dress like veil, gloves, head-cover, apron, etc.), and to
draw their veils all over Juyubihinna (i.e. their bodies, faces, necks and bosoms, etc.) and not
to reveal their adornment except to their husbands, their fathers, their husband's fathers,
their sons, their husband's sons, their brothers or their brother's sons, or their sister's sons,
or their (Muslim) women (i.e. their sisters in Islām), or the (female) slaves whom their right
hands possess, or old male servants who lack vigour, or small children who have no sense of
the shame of sex. And let them not stamp their feet so as to reveal what they hide of their
adornment. And all of you beg Allah to forgive you all, O believers, that you may be
successful. (An-Nur 24:31)

According to Shariah, everything is halal until proven haraam.

-many Muslims couples dispute over oral sex because they didn't talk about it before marriage
-but this is difficult for a Muslim woman to talk about because they are shy

- If your husband asks you to do oral sex, you have to do it.

- if you do not, he might have an affair,
- some people are coming out of jahiliyyah and they were introduced to oral sex before.
- the pleasure center in the man's brain is addicted to this.

- If you are demanding oral sex from your wife

- you should expect that she will demand it from you.
- If you are prepared to demand oral sex, you should be prepared to give oral sex

- If you go to bed with your wife, you should BOTH make istinja and wudu
- Istinja means to wash your private parts.
- When you want to repeat the act.
- It is not permissible to have sex for the second time without istinja.
- But the prophet made wudu and slept in janaba

Sleeping in the state of janaba is permissible

It is permissible to delay ghusl until the time of Fajr, but it is recommended for the husband
and wife to perform wudu’ before they sleep. This was the view of the majority of scholars,
and An-Nawawi reported that there was scholarly consensus on this point (Al-Kafi, 1:173;
Al-Muhadhdhab, 1:33; Al-Mughni, 1:229).

Their evidence is the hadith of `A’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her), whose authenticity
is agreed upon. She narrated that when the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be
upon him) wanted to sleep whilst he was in a state of impurity (janabah), he would wash his
private parts and perform wudu’ as for Prayer.

They also use as evidence the report narrated by Ibn `Umar (may Allah be pleased with him)
who said that `Umar said, “O Messenger of Allah, may anyone of us sleep when he is in a
state of impurity?” He said, “Yes, if he performs wudu’” (Reported by Al-Bukhari and
Muslim).
When you make love once and want to repeat the act, it is fardh to make istinja
- it is not fardh to make wudu ( before repeating the act ).

- If a you have sex , and you fall asleep, it is not haram.

- but it is recommended to make wudu before sleeping.

- It is makhrooh to make love during a storm, hurricane, earthquake or eclipse, or volcanic eruption.
- At these times you should be making dhikr of Allah.
- These are natural phenomenon of Allah.

To talk while making love:

- It is permissible to talk, but you should not say a thing which amounts to shirk.
- i.e, "you are my lord". " You are the greatest".
- Even though you are having fun and you are excited, it doesn't give you the right to speak kufr/shirk.

Is it permissible to have a threesome?

- NO, you cannot have intercourse with both wives at the same time.
- It is haraam for one woman to look at the private parts of another woman.
- Do not bring jahiliyyah into Islam with you.

Marriage to a Virgin and Non Virgin

-you should spend 7 days w/ her
-a non-virgin, you should spend 3 days w/ her
-this is because a virgin needs longer time for you to ‘break her in’

(24) Narrated Anas: It is the Prophet's tradition that if someone marries a virgin and he has already a
matron wife then he should stay for seven days with her (the virgin) and then by turns; and if someone
marries a matron and he has already a virgin wife then he should stay with her (the matron) for three
days, and then by turns. (Bukhari Book #62, Hadith #141)

Masturbation
- a woman and man can masturbate each other
-i.e if she is on her menses
- A man who has intercourse with his wife while she is on menses has done haraam
- he has to give away four and one-quarter of gold

Coitus Interruptus
- pulling out the penis before ejaculation
- he needs wife’s permission to do this because he denies her off-spring
- he doesn’t need permission of his concubine
- He is cutting her pleasure, and her offspring.
- He does not need the permission of a concubine to do coitus interruptus.

Having sex in the shower

-this is permissible because everything is permissible unless proven haraam

Sex games
-these are permissible except the ones that can threaten your life
-blind-folding a partner is permitted
-people can die during sex games

Spilling bedroom secrets

-this is haraam to discuss bedroom secrets
-kaafir women do this; this is rife in the west

Asma’ bint Yazeed, who said that she was with the Messenger of Allah (SAW), when men
and women were sitting with him, and he said: “I think there are some men who talk about
what they do with their wives, and that there are some women who talk about what they do
with their husbands.” The people stayed silent. [Asma’] said: “Yes, by Allah, O Messenger of
Allah, [women] do that and [men] do that!” He said, “Do not do that, for it is as if a male
devil met a female devil in the street and had intercourse with her whilst the people were
watching.” [Musnad Ahmad (Vol. 6 p.456) No. 27624]

Exception: if a woman has a husband who is not performing well, she can seek expert advice from a
doctor, etc

PROPHETIC GUIDANCE (Part 4)

By Shaikh Abdullah El-Faisal

(Evening dars) - May 27th 2013

[Notes typed live by AT10/AT8
Edited by Z/AT10]

20. BATHROOM ETIQUETTES

The Islamic Faith caters for us, morally, spiritually, socially, militarily; it caters for us in all aspects of life.

Among the signs of the greatness of the blessed Islamic sharee’ah is the fact that there is no
good thing, major or minor, that it has not commanded us to do or pointed the way to it, and
there is no bad thing, major or minor, that it has not warned us against or forbidden. It is
perfect and complete in all aspects, a fact which has often greatly astonished non-Muslims
and earned their admiration. (At the time of the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be
upon him)), one of the mushrikeen (polytheists) said to (the Prophet’s Companion) Salmaan
al-Farsi (may Allaah be pleased with him): “Your Prophet has taught you everything, even
how to defecate!” Salmaan said: “Yes, he forbade us to face the qiblah when urinating or
defecating…” (Reported by al-Tirmidhi, no. 16; he said it is a saheeh hasan hadeeth; also
reported in Saheeh Muslim and elsewhere). Islamic sharee’ah includes a number of rules and
manners to be followed when answering the call of nature, including the following:
Not to face the qiblah (direction of prayer, i.e. the Ka’bah which was built in Makkah by
Ibrahim, upon whom be peace, as commanded by Allaah) when urinating or defecating. This
is out of respect for the Qiblah and for the symbols and rituals of Allaah. The Messenger of
Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: “When any one of you sits down to
answer the call of nature, he should not face the qiblah or turn his back towards it.”
(Reported by Muslim, 389). He should not touch his penis with his right hand when
urinating, because the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: “When any
one of you urinates, he should not hold his penis in his right hand or clean it with his right
hand; and (when drinking), he should not breathe into the vessel.” (Reported by al-
Bukhaari, 150). He should not remove najaasah (impurity) with his right hand; the left hand
should be used for this purpose, because of the hadeeth quoted above, and because the
Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: “When any one of you wipes
himself, he should not use his right hand.” (Reported by al-Bukhaari, 5199).
The Prophet’s wife Hafsah (may Allaah be pleased with her) reported that the Prophet
(peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) used to use his right hand for eating, drinking,
making wudoo’, getting dressed, and giving and taking things, and he used to use his left
hand for other things. (Reported by Imaam Ahmad; see also Saheeh al-Jaami’, 4912). Abu
Hurayrah reported that the Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him)
said: “When any one of you cleans himself, he should not use his right hand; he should use
his left hand.” (Reported by Ibn Maajah, 308; see also Saheeh al-Jaami’, 322). The Sunnah is
to answer the call of nature sitting, making oneself close to the ground, because this is more
concealing, and makes it less likely that spray from one's urine will come back on one’s body
or clothes, making them dirty. If a person can be sure of avoiding this, then it is permissible
to urinate standing up. A person should be concealed from the sight of others when
answering the call of nature. The Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be
upon him) used to prefer to go behind a rise in the ground or a garden of date palms.
(Reported by Muslim, 517). If a person is out in an open space and cannot find anything to
conceal him when he needs to answer the call of nature, he should move far away from the
other people around him, because al-Mugheerah ibn Shu’bah said: “I was with the Prophet
(peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) on a journey, when he felt the need to answer
the call of nature, so he went far away.” (Reported by al-Tirmidhi, 20; he said it is a saheeh
hasan hadeeth).
‘Abd-Allaah ibn Abi Quraad said: “I went out with the Messenger of Allaah (peace and
blessings of Allaah be upon him) to an open space, and when he needed to answer the call of
nature, he moved away.” (Reported by al-Nisaa’i, 16; see also Saheeh al-Jaami’, 4651) A
person should not uncover his ‘awrah (private parts) until after he has squatted close to the
ground, because this is more concealing, as Anas (may Allaah be pleased with him) reported:
“When the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) wanted to answer the call of
nature, he would not lift his garment until he had squatted close to the ground.” (Reported
by al-Tirmidhi, 14; see also Saheeh al-Jaami’, 4652).
If a person is in a (modern) toilet, he should not lift his garment until he has closed the door
and is out of sight of other people. With regard to this point and the one before, it is worth
noting that the habit of many people in the West and elsewhere, of urinating in a standing
position in front of other people in public toilets (using urinals) is something which goes
against good manners, modesty and decency, and is repulsive to anyone who possesses
sound common sense and wisdom. How can anybody uncover in front of other people the
‘awrah (private parts) which Allaah has placed between his legs to conceal it and
commanded him to cover it? The idea that it should be covered is well established among all
wise and decent people of all races. It is wrong in principle to build restrooms of this
shameful type, where the users can see one another, thus making them worse than some
kinds of animals whose habit is to conceal themselves from one another when urinating or
defecating. It is also good manners according to Sharee’ah to recite certain adhkaar
(supplications) when entering or leaving the toilet, which are quite appropriate to the
situation and place. Our Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) taught us that
when entering the toilet, we should say: “Allaahumma innee a’oodhi bika min al-khubthi
wa’l-khabaa’ith (O Allah, I seek refuge with You from male and female devils).” When
leaving the toilet, he should say: “Ghufraanak (I seek Your forgiveness).” He should be
careful to remove all impurity after answering the call of nature, because the Prophet (peace
and blessings of Allaah be upon him) warned against being careless in cleaning oneself after
urinating: “Most of the punishment of the grave will be because of urine.” (Reported by Ibn
Maajah, 342; see also Saheeh al-Jaami’, 1202).
Ibn ‘Abbaas (may Allaah be pleased with them both) reported that the Messenger of Allaah
(peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) passed by two graves, and said: “They are being
punished, but they are not being punished for any major sin. One of them used not to protect
himself (i.e. keep himself clean from) his urine, and the other used to walk about spreading
malicious gossip.” (Reported by al-Bukhaari, 5592). Any impurity should be washed or wiped
three times or an odd number of times greater than three, according to whatever is needed
to cleanse it, because ‘Aa’ishah (may Allaah be pleased with her) reported that the Prophet
(peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) used to wash his posterior three times. Ibn
‘Umar said: “We did this too and found it to be healing and cleansing.” (Reported by Ibn
Maajah, 350; see also Saheeh al-Jaami’, 4993).Abu Hurayrah (may Allaah be pleased with
him) reported that the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: “When
anyone of you cleans himself (with stones or similar material) let him use an odd number.”
(Reported by Imaam Ahmad; classed as hasan in Saheeh al-Jaami’, 375). He should not use
bones or dung to clean himself or wipe away the impurity, rather, he should use tissue,
stones, and the like. Abu Hurayrah (may Allaah be pleased with him) reported that he used
to carry a vessel for the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) to do wudoo’
and clean himself after answering the call of nature. Whilst he was following him, he (the
Prophet) asked, “Who is that?” He said: “I am Abu Hurayrah.” He said: “Get me some stones
I can use to clean myself, but do not bring me any bones or dung.” So I brought him some
stones, carrying them in the hem of my garment, and placed them by his side, then I went
away. When he had finished, I came back and asked him, “What is wrong with bones and
dung?” He said: “They are the food of the jinn.” (Reported by al-Bukhaari, 3571). A person
should not urinate into stagnant water, because Jaabir (may Allaah be pleased with him)
reported that the Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) forbade
anyone to urinate into stagnant water (reported by Muslim, 423), and because this makes
the water impure and harms those who use it. A person should not urinate by the roadside
or in places where people seek shade, because this is offensive to them. Abu Hurayrah
reported that the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: “Fear the two
things that bring curses.” They asked, “What are the two things that bring curses, O
Messenger of Allaah?” He said: “When a person relieves himself in the road where people
walk or in the place where they seek shade.” (Reported by Abu Dawud, 23; see also Saheeh
al-Jaami’, 110). One should not greet a person who is answering the call of nature, or return
a greeting whilst one is answering the call of nature, out of respect to Allaah by not
mentioning His name in a dirty place. [Translator’s note: the Islamic greeting is “al-salaam
‘alaykum (peace be upon you)”; one of the names of Allaah is al-Salaam (the Peace)].
Jaabir ibn ‘Abd-Allaah reported that a man passed by the Prophet (peace and blessings of
Allaah be upon him) whilst he was urinating, and greeted him. The Messenger of Allaah
(peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said to him: “If you see me in this state, do not
greet me, because if you do, I will not respond.” (Reported by Ibn Maajah, 346; see also
Saheeh al-Jaami’, 575). The majority of scholars say that it is makrooh (disliked) to speak in
the restroom unnecessarily. These are some of the rules and manners prescribed by the
sharee’ah of Islam in this matter which is repeated many times a day by every person. If the
sharee’ah has paid such minute attention to the details of such a mundane matter, what do
you think it has to say about more important issues? Do you know of any other religion or
system in the world that has brought laws like this? This is enough, by Allaah, to prove its
perfection and beauty, and the necessity of following it. We ask Allaah to give us and you
strength and to guide us all to the truth. May Allaah bless our Prophet Muhammad.

To face the Qibla when relieving oneself, is haraam.

- this ruling is for the open desert (outside the house, not inside the house)
If a Muslim should buy a house, and there is a toilet that faces the qibla:
- There is no need to dig it up and change its position.

Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar: I went up to the roof of Hafsa's house for some job and I saw
Allah's Messenger answering the call of nature facing Sham (Syria, Jordan, Palestine and
Lebanon regarded as one country) with his back towards the Qibla. [al-Bukhari (148) and
Muslim (266)] Marwan al-Asfar said: I saw Ibn Umar make his camel kneel down facing the
qiblah, then he sat down urinating in its direction. So I said: Abu Abdur Rahman, has this not
been forbidden? He replied: Why not, that was forbidden only in open

When drinking you should not breathe into the vessel.

When urinating or cleaning you must only use your left hand.

Also when you shake hands, or give something - Use the right hand.
- When you receive something use the right hand also.
The reason for stooping (squatting, sitting low) when you answer the call of nature:
- Is to avoid splashing urine on yourself, your clothing.
- Urine on the clothes is a reason for punishment in the grave.
- If a Muslim can avoid splashing urine on his clothing (or body), then he can stand and urinate.
- Sitting and drinking is better, but if one stands and drinks he did not do anything wrong.

A person should be concealed from the people when relieving oneself.

- A person should not uncover his private parts until he has squatted close to the ground, because this is
more concealing.
- If a person is in a modern toilet, he should not uncover himself until he has closed the door.
- In the west they have urinals for men to urinate in it, people urinate in front of others,
- this is against the moral Islamic values, and it is repulsive.

Football players shower together, in an open shower.

- Muslims are not allowed to behave like that.
- The kuffaar know that we (The Muslims) do not reveal our private parts,
- This is one reason why they carried out the Abu Ghuraib.
- The kuffaar have a habit of offending behaviour.
- This is why they like to offend others, when anything offends others, they do it.

- Some animals like the camel conceal themselves when urinating and defecating.
- Camels also mate in private.

When the Muslim enters to toilet, we enter with the left foot and recite a dua:

Allahumma in-nee a'oothu bika minal khubu-thee wal khabaa ith.

- When you recite the dua, Allah screens you from the shaytan.
- Shaytan likes to look at the private parts of others, that is why porn is rife in the kuffaar society.

ƒ O Children of Adam! Let not Shaitān (Satan) deceive you, as he got your parents
[Adam and Hawwa (Eve)] out of Paradise, stripping them of their raiments, to show them
their private parts. Verily, he and Qabīluhu (his soldiers from the jinns or his tribe) see you
from where you cannot see them. Verily, We made the Shayātin (devils) Auliyā' (protectors
and helpers) for those who believe not. (Al-A'raf 7:27)

When we leave the toilet we leave with the right foot and make a dua: Ghuf-raa naka

If you drop urine on your clothing, you cannot do salah in that clothing.

Any impurity should be washed or wiped 3 times or an odd number of times, whatever is
required.

- Cleaning yourself with stones, is for the battlefield or on a journey.

- In the home you use toilet tissue and water.
- If you are on a journey and you have no water, you can use tissue alone.

If you have water, you should combine the two (tissue and water)
- The Muslim should not use bones, dung or glass.
- Bones are the food of the Jinn.
- You are not allowed to use objects that will damage your body.
- The dung is the food of the animals of the jinn.
- The dung of our animals is the food for the animals of the Jinn.

You should not urinate/defecate at a public place, or a tree that people use for a shade.
- Everything for us is clearly defined.

Allah Said:

ƒ We have neglected nothing in the Book, then unto their Lord they (all) shall be
gathered. (Al-An'am 6:38)

It is impossible for you to approach the Bible and find all aspects of life clearly defined.

- One should not greet one who is answering the call of nature,
- or return the greeting when you are answering the call of nature.
- There is no evidence to say that you cannot give salaam to someone who is eating.

- Even though it is Makrooh to call Allah's name in the toilet:

- in the western countries, where the toilet and the bath is in the same place,
- you may say Bismillah before your Wudu or Ghusl
- It is Makrooh to be speaking while in the toilet un-necessarily .
- This is not according to Islamic morals and values.

To say Bismillah before your Wudu and Ghusl, is obligatory according to the Hanbali school
of thought
- If you do not say Bismillah, your Wudu in invalid according to the Hanbali school.

Shaykh Ibn Baaz (may Allaah have mercy on him) said: There is nothing wrong with doing
wudoo’ inside the bathroom if necessary, and saying Bismillaah at the beginning, because
saying Bismillaah is obligatory according to some scholars, and is strongly encouraged
according to the majority. So he should do that, and the ruling on it being makrooh is
waived, because such rulings are waived when it is necessary to say Bismillaah. A person is
commanded to say Bismillaah when starting to do wudoo’, so he should say it and complete
his wudoo’. Majmoo’ Fataawa al-Shaykh Ibn Baaz, 10/28

It is Haraam to face or have your back the Qibla while relieving yourself while in open space.
- Whereas, if there is a wall in between you and Qibla,
- there is no need to switch positions of the toilet in the home.

Narrated Abu Aiyub Al-Ansari: The Prophet said, “While defecating, neither face nor turn
your back to the Qibla but face either east or west.” Abu Aiyub added. “When we arrived in
Sham we came across some lavatories facing the Qibla; therefore we turned ourselves while
using them and asked for Allah’s forgiveness.” Bukhari 1 - 8 – 388

Narrated on the Authority of Abdullah bin Umar People say, "Whenever you sit for answering
the call of nature, you should not face the Qibla or Bait-ulMaqdis (Jerusalem)." I told them.
"Once I went up the roof of our house and I saw Allah's Apostle answering the call of nature
while sitting on two bricks facing Bait-ul-Maqdis (Jerusalem) (but there was a screen
covering him.' (Hadith no: 147. Fateh Al-Bari, Page 258, Vol. 1).

It is important to be opened minded in your Deen, to receive knowledge you must take the good from
every scholar

For Ex. Bin Baz only made a mistake with his Fatwa on allowing the Kuffar unto Muslims lands.
However, every other Fatwa, which has nothing to do with politics are straight
The Prophet (Saws) accepted the truth from the Shaitan. So why can't we take the truth from every
scholar.

21. PROPHETIC GUIDANCE IN REGARD TO RECEIVING A NEWBORN BABY

There is no action prescribed in sharee’ah for preparing to welcome a new baby a day or two
before he is born, as far as we know. But one can recite general du’aa’s, such as praying for
the newborn to be safe and sound, to be guided, and so on. Allaah mentioned in His Book the
prayer of the righteous woman, the wife of ‘Imraan, who said (interpretation of the
meaning): “(Remember) when the wife of ‘Imraan said: ‘O my Lord! I have vowed to You
what (the child that) is in my womb to be dedicated for Your services (free from all worldly
work; to serve Your place of worship), so accept this from me. Verily, You are the All-Hearer,
the All-Knowing.’ Then when she gave birth to her [child Maryam (Mary)], she said: ‘O my
Lord! I have given birth to a female child,’ — and Allaah knew better what she brought forth,
— ‘And the male is not like the female, and I have named her Maryam (Mary), and I seek
refuge with You (Allaah) for her and for her offspring from Shaytaan (Satan), the outcast.’”
[Aal ‘Imraan 3:35-36] There follows an outline of what should be done on the day of the
child’s birth, and after that: It is mustahabb to do tahneek for the baby and to pray for
him.It was reported that Abu Moosa said: “I had a baby boy, and I brought him to the
Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him). He named him Ibraaheem, did
Tahneek with some dates and prayed for Allaah to bless him, then he gave him back to me.”
(Narrated by al-Bukhaari, 5150; Muslim, 2145). Tahneek means putting something sweet,
such as dates or honey, in the child’s mouth when he is first born. It is permissible to name
the child on the first day or on the seventh. It was reported that Anas ibn Maalik said: the
Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: “A boy was born to
me this night and I have named him with the name of my father Ibraaheem.” (Narrated by
Muslim, 3126). It was reported that ‘Aa’ishah said: the Messenger of Allaah (peace and
blessings of Allaah be upon him) did ‘aqeeqah for al-Hasan and al-Husayn on the seventh
day, and gave them their names. (Narrated by Ibn Hibbaan, 12/127; al-Haakim, 4/264.
Classed as saheeh by al-Haafiz Ibn Hajar in Fath al-Baari, 9/589). ‘Aqeeqah and
circumcision It was reported from Salmaan ibn ‘Aamir (may Allaah be pleased with him) that
the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: “For the boy there should be
an ‘aqeeqah. Slaughter (an animal) for him and remove the harmful thing [i.e., the foreskin]
from him.” (Narrated by al-Tirmidhi, 1515; al-Nasaa’i, 4214; Abu Dawood, 2839; Ibn Maajah,
3164. The hadeeth was classed as saheeh by al-Albaani, may Allaah have mercy on him, in
al-Irwaa’, 4/396).
It was reported that Samurah ibn Jundub (may Allaah be pleased with him) said: the
Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: “A boy is ransomed by
his ‘aqeeqah. Sacrifice should be made for him on the seventh day, he should be given a
name and his head should be shaved.” (Narrated by al-Tirmidhi, 1522; al-Nasaa’i, 4220 and
Abu Dawood, 2838. The hadeeth was classed as saheeh by al-Albaani, may Allaah have
mercy on him, in al-Irwaa’ 4/385). Imaam ibn al-Qayyim (may Allaah have mercy on him)
said: Among the benefits of ‘aqeeqah are:It is a sacrifice by means of which the child is
brought close to Allaah soon after he comes into this world. It is a ransom for the newborn;
his ‘aqeeqah ransoms him so that he can intercede for his parents. It is a sacrifice by which
the newborn is ransomed just as Allaah ransomed Ismaa’eel with the ram. (Tuhfat al-
Mawdood, p. 69). Perhaps another benefit of the ‘aqeeqah is the gathering of relatives and
friends for the waleemah (feast). 4.Circumcision is part of the Sunan al-Fitrah (practices
related to the pure and natural inclinations of man). It is obligatory in the case of boys
because it is connected to matters of purity which are essential conditions of prayer. It was
reported from Abu Hurayrah: “Five things are related to the Fitrah: circumcision, removing
the pubic hairs, plucking the armpit hairs, cutting the nails, and trimming the moustache.”
(Narrated by al-Bukhaari, 5550; Muslim, 257). Thirdly:Among the Sunnahs for welcoming
the newborn, the scholars mentioned that the Adhaan should be recited into the baby’s right
ear so that the first thing he hears in this world will be the words of Tawheed, which will
have a great and blessed effect on the child. With regard to reciting the iqaamah in the
child’s left ear, there is nothing to prove that this is required. (See al-Silsilat al-Da’eefah,
1/491). Fourthly:Shaving the child’s head then anointing the child’s head with saffron is very
beneficial. Then it is prescribed to give in charity gold or silver equal in weight to the hair.
This does not have to be done by actually weighing the hair; if it is too difficult to do that, it
is sufficient to estimate the weight and give paper currency equivalent to the price of that
amount of gold or silver. We ask Allaah to protect us and our children from all evil and to
keep them safe and sound in this world and in the Hereafter. May Allaah bless our Prophet
Muhammad. Tahneek is to chew something sweet like dates or honey. This is done by a
pious person. Then the dates are put in the mouth of the new born baby, so that the baby
can taste the sweetness.

- You can name the child on the first day if you like
- You may also circumcise the child immediately as long as there are no medical side effects
- The foreskin is very harmful, it makes it easy for the person to catch diseases.
- They also cause women to develop cervical cancer.
- Muslim women should not marry men who are not circumcised. These men are like dogs, they are
unclean.
- It is Fard to circumcise the male child

Narrated By Abu Huraira: I heard the Prophet saying. "Five practices are characteristics of
the Fitra: circumcision, shaving the pubic hair, cutting the moustaches short, clipping the
nails, and depilating the hair of the armpits." [al-Bukhari (6297) and Muslim (496)]

It was reported from Salmaan ibn ‘Aamir (may Allaah be pleased with him) that the Prophet
(peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: “For the boy there should be an ‘aqeeqah.
Slaughter (an animal) for him and remove the harmful thing [i.e., the foreskin] from him.”
(Narrated by al-Tirmidhi, 1515; al-Nasaa’i, 4214; Abu Dawood, 2839; Ibn Maajah, 3164. The
hadeeth was classed as saheeh by al-Albaani, may Allaah have mercy on him, in al-Irwaa’,
4/396)

- It is part of the five things that are part of the Fitrah

- As for girls, you are not allowed to circumcise her. It is not Fard, nor can you force a girl to get it done.
- if it’s a boy you sacrifice two sheep, if it’s a girl you sacrifice one sheep.
- You shave the child’s head, then weigh the hair and give away its equivalent weight in silver or gold
- Silver if you are poor and gold if you are rich.

When you sacrifice a lamb for the child, you ransom your child,
- the same way Nabi Ismail was ransomed by a lamb by Allah when He commanded Nabi Ibrahim to
sacrifice him.
- when you sacrifice a sheep for your child, your child will be able to intercede for parents on the Day of
Judgement.

The Prophet said, give your children good names because Allah will call them on the Day of Judgement
with their name

Narrated By Abu Darda': The Prophet (SAW) said: "On the Day of Resurrection you will be
called by your names and by your father's names, so give yourselves good names." [Sunan
Abu Dawood (4/287) No. 4948, Sunan al-Darime (2/380) No. 2694, Musnad Ahmad (5/194)
No. 21739 (isnaad daeef)]

Abu Wahb al-Jushami (RA), who was a companion of the Prophet (SAW), narrated the
Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: “Give your children the names of Prophets, and the most
beloved of names to Allah are ‘Abdullah and ‘Abdur-Rahman, and the most truthful are
Haarith and Hammaam [these names both refer to one who is always doing something,
whether good or bad], and the worst are Harb and Murrah [meaning ‘war’ and ‘bitterness’
respectively].” [Sunan Abu Dawood (4/287) No. 4950, al-Bukhari in 'Adab al-Mufrad' No.
814 and Bayhaqi in 'al-Sunan al-Kubra' (9/514) No. 19307]

Ibn ‘Umar (RA) narrated the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: “The most beloved of your
names to Allah are ‘Abdullah and ‘Abdur-Rahman.” [Sahih Muslim (3/1682) No. 2132, Sunan
Tirmidhi (5/133) No. 2834, Sunan Abu Dawood (4/287) No. 4949, Sunan Ibn Majah (4/672)
No. 3728, Sunan al-Darime (2/380) No. 2695, Musnad Ahmad (2/24) No. 4774]

22. PROPHETIC GUIDANCE IN REGARD TO THE RIGHTS OF A CHILD

The very first right of the child over you is for the child to be born legitimate.
- This is one reason why abortion is halal:
- If a Muslim woman should be raped she can have an abortion.
- Some people say it is Qadr Allah for her to be pregnant, then no human being is allowed to interfere.

- There is nothing in the Quran and Sunnah, that a Muslim should be pleased with Qadr Allah.
- So if a Muslim woman is raped, she doesn't have to be pleased with it. So she can have an abortion.
- Plastic surgery is halal:
- If your child was born with sticking out ears, then you can take the child for plastic surgery and change
their ears.
- In this case you are not changing Allah's creation, but beautifying it out of necessity

Narrated 'Urfajah bin As'ad: "My nose was severed on the Day of Al-Kulab during Jahiliyyah.
So I got a nose of silver which caused an infection for me, so the Messenger of Allah (SAW)
ordered me to get a nose made of gold." [Sunan Tirmidhi (4/240) No. 1770, Sunan Abu
Dawud (4/92) No. 4232, Sunan al-Nasa'i (8/16) No. 5161, Musnad Ahmad (5/23) No.
20285]

Shaykh Ibn ‘Uthaymeen (rh) was asked: What is the ruling on cosmetic surgery that is done
by women? He replied: "If it is done to remove a fault, there is nothing wrong with it so long
as it does not cause any harm, because ‘Arfajah (RA) wore a nose made of gold when his
nose was cut off. One example is tightening or lifting drooping breasts." [Thamaraat al-
Tadween (p. 133)]

- Plastic surgery is haram: When a man wants to become a woman and changes his private parts.

- That is changing Allah's creation.

ƒ Verily, I will mislead them, and surely, I will arouse in them false desires; and
certainly, I will order them to slit the ears of cattle, and indeed I will order them to change
the nature created by Allah." And whoever takes Shaitān (Satan) as a Walī (protector or
helper) instead of Allah, has surely suffered a manifest loss. (An-Nisa 4:119)
6 Special Favors from Allah to Muhammad
~~ The 6 Special Favors of Allah to Muhammad ~~
by Shaikh Abdullah Faisal

NOTES typed LIVE by AT-10

Edit and formatting by AT-21 ad AT-5

Download Audio Go to page

Bismillah.

Hadith Rasool (saws) :: I was blessed with six things.....

Abu Huraira reported that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: I have been given superiority over
the other prophets in six respects: I have been given words which are concise but comprehensive
in meaning; I have been helped by terror (in the hearts of enemies): spoils have been made lawful
to me: the earth has been made for me clean and a place of worship; I have been sent to all
mankind and the line of prophets is closed with me. [Sahih Muslim, Book 4, Hadith #1062]

1. MUHAMMAD’S ABILITY TO SPEAK w/ ISLAMIC KNOWLEDGE

Let us explain these 6 things 1 by 1

-Juwami Al Kalim - means that the prophet
-was able to use a short sentence with a vast meaning.

Narrated Ka'b ibn Malik: When the Prophet (SAW) intended to go on an expedition, he always
pretended to be going somewhere else, and he would say: "War is deception". [Abu Dawud 2629,
Tirmidhi 1681, Ahmed 14312]

- the prophet had amazing ability to express himself

- the prophet who came close to the prophet (saws)
- with his ability to speak was Dawud(AS).
- the animals used to gather around him to listen to his psalms. (Dawud)
- the animals in the sea were also listening to the prophet Yunus
- when he was making dhikr in the belly of the whale.
- the animals love to hear the dua/dhikr of Allah

There is no doubt that it is a great barakah ( blessing ) from Allah.

- his being able to speak well
- every barakah is a double edged sword.
- you can use the blessing for good or for bad.
- the barakah of Islamic Knowledge:
- can be used to teach the people Authentic Tauheed.
- or used to cement the thrones of the apostate leaders.
- Even the two angels said:

They followed what the Shayatin (devils) gave out (falsely of the magic) in the lifetime of Sulaiman
(Solomon). Sulaiman did not disbelieve, but the Shayatin (devils) disbelieved, teaching men magic
and such things that came down at Babylon to the two angels, Harût and Marût, but neither of
these two (angels) taught anyone (such things) till they had said We are only for trial, so
disbelieve not (by learning this magic from us)." (Al-Baqarah 2:102)

- so, barakah is a double edged sword.

- the amazing ability to speak:
- con artists can have this ability also.
- Look at Louis Farrakhan: he uses his ability to speak
- to take a lot of people with him to the hell-fire.
- the one whom they claim was god: was a dope-peddler,
- he was convicted and sentenced to prison.

i. he was white: yet you (NOI) say the white man is a devil.
ii. how can God get arrested and fingerprinted!
iii. 3 he said that the white man was created in a science lab!.

Allah said: (Al-Hajj 22:73)

O mankind! A similitude has been coined, so listen to it (carefully): Verily! Those on whom you
call besides Allah, cannot create (even) a fly, even though they combine together for the purpose.
And if the fly snatched away a thing from them, they would have no power to release it from the
fly. So weak are (both) the seeker and the sought. (Al-Hajj 22:73)

- so if they cannot create a house fly: how can a mad scientist

- create the white man in a lab!
- what about the white Muslims?
- White Muslims make fierce fighters.
- The white kaafir is a devil: but the black kaafir is a devil also.
- many of you are happy if a black man becomes president of the U.N., U.S.
- so this person has amazing ability to speak
- and he is taking people to the hell-fire.
- he claims to love black people, yet he is taking them to the hell-fire.

Umm Salama reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: You bring to me,
for (judgment) your disputes, some of you perhaps being more eloquent in their plea than others,
so I give judgment on their behalf according to what I hear from them. (Bear in mind, in my
judgment) if I slice off anything for him from the right of his brother, he should not accept that, for
I sliced off for him a portion from the Hell. Muslim Book 018, Number 4247

- when the Sahabahs heard this hadith:

- they cried and said they did not want the right
- they prefer to give it to their Muslim brother.

On that Allah's Apostle said. ‘Some eloquent speech is as effective as magic.' (Sahih Al-Bukhari,
Volume 7, Book 71, Number 662)

-a man may be speaking rubbish: he is able to express in such a way

-that you follow him like a lamb to the laughter.

O mankind! A similitude has been coined, so listen to it (carefully): Verily! Those on whom you
call besides Allah, cannot create (even) a fly, even though they combine together for the purpose.
And if the fly snatched away a thing from them, they would have no power to release it from the
fly. So weak are (both) the seeker and the sought. (Al-Hajj 22:73)

-worst con-artist is not the man who cons you out of million
-the worst con artist is the one who cons you in religion.
-some who are blessed with amazing ability
-to speak use their ability to con others
-the Christian preachers: like Jimmy Swagart
-fooled the people., collecting their money.

And who does more wrong than the one who invents a lie against Allah, while he is being invited
to Islam? And Allah guides not the people who are Zalimûn (polytheists, wrong-doers and
disbelievers) folk. (As-Saff 61:7)

When Ahmad Deedat (RahimuAllah) debated Jimmy Swagart.

- Jimmy Swagart was trying to mock Allah’s Deen.
- talking of polygamy:
- yet he was caught with prostitutes on many occasions.
- his own followers wouldn't even spit on him now. - he was shamed!
- you think you can make a mockery of Allah's Deen?
- look at you now!.
- they cry and get emotional: and con the people out of millions - in US, the secretary of another preacher:
Jessica of Jim Baker
- he paid her to keep quiet about their affair
- she took the money then went to the press, so she got paid twice!.

- You don't want to get conned by the con artist in deen,

- don't expect Allah to let you off
- Allah gave you aql ( intellect ) to think with.
- The Sufi masters are con-artists.
- they charge the people money.
- they can lock themselves in a room with girls
- claiming that they are teaching Quran.
- There are two types of con-artists:
- the one who robs you of your life savings.
- and the one who cons you in regards to the here-after.

Abu Dhar said, "I was with the Prophet (SAW) one day and I heard him saying: "There is
something I fear for my Ummah than the Dajjal." It was then that I became afraid, so I said: " Oh
Rasool Allah! Which thing is that?" He (SAW) said; "Misguided and astray scholars." Recorded in
Musnad Imam Ahmad (no.21,334 and no.21,335).

When those who were followed, disown (declare themselves innocent of) those who followed
(them), and they see the torment, then all their relations will be cut off from them. (Al-Baqarah
2:166)

- Allah will dump them together in the hell-fire!

- these wicked scholars will renounce their followers!
- saying they didn't pass any dodgy fatawa!

Rasullullah (SAW) said: “Exert yourself in increasing the tawaf of this (Sacred House) before a
barrier is placed before you and it. For by Him in whose hands lies my life, verily I can see a man
from Africa, bald-headed, the inner part of his foot is flat, bow legged and flat footed, sitting on the
Ka’bah and demolishing it brick by brick.” ( Sunan Tirmizi, Nasai)

Shaikh in Kenya:
-slept on the floor that was hot enough to fry an egg!

Shaikh in prison:
- they saw shaikh as a traitor, because he was black
- he should be like them
- they are the ones in Somalia killing the Muslims & raping Muslim Women
- Black kaafirs are devils just like white kaafirs.
- if you con a Muslim in the dunya:
- you will have to take away from him his sins
- on Yawm al Qiyamah.

2. TERROR WAS CAST IN THE HEART OF UNBELIEVERS TO MAKE MUHAMMAD’S DAWAH

EASIER

We shall cast terror into the hearts of those who disbelieve, because they joined others in worship
with Allah, for which He had sent no authority; their abode will be the Fire and how evil is the
abode of the Zalimûn (polytheists and wrong¬doers). (Aali Imran 3:151)

And those of the people of the Scripture who backed them (the disbelievers) Allah brought them
down from their forts and cast terror into their hearts, (so that) a group (of them) you killed, and a
group (of them) you made captives. (Al-Ahzab 33:26)

- So, here Allah mentioned terror in the Quran

- the Jews of Madinah took sides with the kaafirs of Quraysh
- to destroy the Islamic State of Madinah.
- but their plot went down, and didn't materialize.

The tafseer of the ayah is: The Prophet (saws)

- killed the men and took the women and children as captives
- Allah said He Cast Terror in their hearts.

Allah brought them down from their forts and cast terror into their hearts, (so that) a group (of
them) you killed, and a group (of them) you made captives. (Al-Ahzab 33:26)

One of the special gifts given to Muhammad is terror.

- the gifts here are given to the Ummah of Muhammad.
- the last 2 gifts are specific to Muhammad.
- The kuffaar armies are killing themselves!
- because they are terrified of facing the mujahideen
- the terror that Allah Mentioned in Quran is for the mujahideen also

More U.S. Soldiers Killed Themselves Than Died in Combat :

http://www.good.is/post/more-us-soldiers-killed-themselves-than-died-in-combat-in-2010/

So, when you meet (in fight Jihad in Allah's Cause), those who disbelieve smite at their necks
(Muhammad 47:4)

We shall cast terror into the hearts of those who disbelieve, because they joined others in worship
with Allah, for which He had sent no authority; their abode will be the Fire and how evil is the
abode of the Zalimûn (polytheists and wrong¬doers). (Aali Imran 3:151)

- you can't use the modern technology of today to abrogate the Quran:
- i.e we have AK47'S now. Their necks still have to be smote.

IF YOU DON'T FEAR ALLAH: NO ONE WILL FEAR YOU

SENATE APPROVES BILL THAT LEGALIZES SODOMY AND BESTIALITY IN U.S. MILITARY
http://www.kavkazcenter.com/eng/content/2011/12/09/15488.shtml

- the kufaar allow gay sex and animal sex in their army
- they are finished and their morale is low

We shall cast terror into the hearts of those who disbelieve, because they joined others in worship
with Allah, for which He had sent no authority; their abode will be the Fire and how evil is the
abode of the Zalimûn (polytheists and wrong¬doers). (Aali Imran 3:151)

- they cannot stand up to the mujahideen:

- they will tremble like leaves.
- this is one of the six gifts to Muhammad: and the Ummah of Muhammad.
- this is a promise of Allah.
- this terror is for the ummah of Muhammad.
- they run away to other countries to seek political asylum also
- this is deja vu it happened before:
- the U.S. Army ran away to Canada to seek asylum.
- they couldn't survive against the communists who have no Deen.

We shall cast terror into the hearts of those who disbelieve, because they joined others in worship
with Allah, for which He had sent no authority; their abode will be the Fire and how evil is the
abode of the Zalimûn (polytheists and wrong¬doers). (Aali Imran 3:151)

- how do they expect they can survive against the mujahideen (Muslims)
- Whenever you want to fight the kuffaar you don't have to tell them you're coming.

Narrated By Ibn Aun: I wrote a letter to Nafi and Nafi wrote in reply to my letter that the Prophet
had suddenly attacked Bani Mustaliq without warning while they were heedless and their cattle
were being watered at the places of water. Their fighting men were killed and their women and
children were taken as captives; the Prophet got Juwairiya on that day. Nafi said that Ibn 'Umar
had told him the above narration and that Ibn 'Umar was in that army. [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 3, Book
46, Hadith #717]

- the Prophet (sala Allahu alayhi wasalam) attacked Banu Mustaliq

- when they were least expecting it.
- the best defence is offence.
- this is the battle where Aisha got lost.

3. MUHAMMAD WAS GIVEN THE SPOILS OF WAR [booty]

Aisha was there on this raid.
- the prophet never took young men on raids under 15
- so he would not have taken Aisha on this raid.
- the man who narrated the hadith of Aisha being 9 was senile
- Abu Sufyan told them to leave: not to fight.
- Abu Jahl wanted to fight.
- they went to fight the Muslims:
- and were dispatched to the hell-fire!

Narrates by Ibn Omar: "the Prophet said: "I was sent by the sword proceeding the judgment day
and my livelihood is in the shadow of my spear and humiliation and submission are on those who
disobey me" [Musnad Imam Ahmed (Vol. 2, p. 50)]

- the Prophet had 9 wives:

- where do you think he got the money to feed 9 wives?
- he did 27 battles in his life time!
- the Battle of Badr started because the Prophet sent his Sahabahs
- to seize the caravan
- of Abu Sufyan - the great caravan.
- as a compensation for what the kufaar did when the Sahabahs made migration:
- they had to leave their wealth behind.
- they stole their wealth.
- Aisha migrated at age 17: she married a year and half later.
Ibn Umar (RA) narrated: I was presented before Allah’s Messenger (SAW) for the army when I was
fourteen years old. But, he did not enlist me. Then, the next year I was presented to him for the
army being fifteen years and he took me. Nafi’ said: I narrated this hadith to Umar ibn Abdul Aziz
and he said, “The limit between a minor and a major (is this).” Then he wrote (to his officers) that
those who attain the age of fifteen may be given share in spoils of war. [Bukhari 2664, Muslim
1868, Tirmidhi 1717]

Allah said: He Is The Best Of Planners: 3:54

And they (disbelievers) plotted [to kill 'Iesa (Jesus)], and Allah planned too. And Allah is the Best
of the planners. (Aali Imran 3:54)

- you bring your singing girls and your 20 extra camels

- claiming you will have a party when you defeat the Muslims!
- look what happened to them:
- they were dispatched to the hell-fire like dogs.
- the shaytan became the un-disputed leader of the Quraysh.

And (remember) when Shaitan (Satan) made their (evil) deeds seem fair to them and said, "No one
of mankind can overcome you this Day (of the battle of Badr) and verily, I am your neighbour (for
each and every help)." But when the two forces came in sight of each other, he ran away and said
"Verily, I have nothing to do with you. Verily! I see what you see not. Verily! I fear Allah for Allah is
Severe in punishment." (Al-Anfal 8:48)

The shaytan: saw the Angels and ran away

- the shaytan washed his hands of Quraysh.
- the shaytan did the same thing to Bush: "Invade Iraq and Afghanistan"
- they lose either way.

There is going to be a blood bath in Iraq between the Shia and Sunnis
- Gulf countries will support the Sunnis
- The Shias in Iran will support the Shia
- the hadith says: there will be two armies fighting over the gold ( oil in Iraq )

Narrated By Abu Huraira: Allah's Apostle said, "Soon the river "Euphrates" will disclose the
treasure (the mountain) of gold, so whoever will be present at that time should not take anything
of it." Al-A'raj narrated from Abii Huraira that the Prophet said the same but he said, "It
(Euphrates) will uncover a mountain of gold (under it)." [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 9, Book 88, Hadith
#235]
- for you to be suffering poverty: - you cant get married because you are poor.
- you cant make hajj/hijrah
- the Sahabahs used to tie stones on their bellies BEFORE Jihad.
- After they became so rich
- Harun Arrasheed conquered so many countries:
- he used to see rain cloud and say
- " fall where ever you want to fall: where-ever you fall,
- your harvest will come right here in my palace"!
- he conquered many territories.
- when you do Jihad only a few hundreds die.
- but when you don't do jihad you are killed in the millions.
- he used to do jihad one year and the next year hajj:
- he did that until he died
- so the booty was made halal for the ummah of Muhammad.
- so for you to be in poverty: means you have given up jihad
4. THE WORLD WAS GIVEN TO MUHAMMAD AS A MASJID
- The world was made as a masjid
- you can pray on plane/coach/bus
- you are allowed to pray sitting on the seat
- you are allowed to pray sitting in your car
- Allah said: He wants for you ease and comfort: 2:185
- you can pray anywhere you are in the world

Allah intends for you ease, and He does not want to make things difficult for you. (He wants that
you) must complete the same number (of days), and that you must magnify Allah [i.e. to say
Takbir (Allahu-Akbar; Allah is the Most Great) on seeing the crescent of the months of Ramadan
and Shawwal] for having guided you so that you may be grateful to Him. (Al-Baqarah 2:185)

Taha. (Ta-Ha 20:1)

We have not sent down the Qur'an unto you (O Muhammad SAW) to cause you distress, (Ta-Ha
20:2)

But only as a Reminder to those who fear (Allah). (Ta-Ha 20:3)

- The whole world was made a masjid for you:

- As long as we avoid the six haraam places.

Narrated By 'Aisha: Whenever Allah's Apostle was given the choice of one of two matters, he
would choose the easier of the two, as long as it was not sinful to do so, but if it was sinful to do
so, he would not approach it.[Sahi Bukhari, Vol 4, Book 56, Hadith #760]

THE 6 HARAAM PLACES TO PRAY

1 THE ROAD / STREET
2 TOILET
3 GRAVEYARD
4 WHERE ANIMALS ARE TIED UP
5 WHERE GARBAGE IS DUMPED
6 ON TOP OF THE KAB’A

It is haraam to pray in those six places!

- if you see a dream where you pray on top of the Kabaa,
- you have lost your faith;
- because you have to face the kaaba
- we perform Tayammum

O you who believe! Approach not As¬Salat (the prayer) when you are in a drunken state until you
know (the meaning) of what you utter, nor when you are in a state of Janabah, (i.e. in a state of
sexual impurity and have not yet taken a bath) except when traveling on the road (without enough
water, or just passing through a mosque), till you wash your whole body. And if you are ill, or on a
journey, or one of you comes after answering the call of nature, or you have been in contact with
women (by sexual relations) and you find no water, perform Tayammum with clean earth and rub
therewith your faces and hands (Tayammum). Truly, Allah is Ever Oft¬ Pardoning, Oft¬Forgiving.
(An-Nisa 4:43)

O you who believe! When you intend to offer As-Salat (the prayer), wash your faces and your
hands (forearms) up to the elbows, rub (by passing wet hands over) your heads, and (wash) your
feet up to ankles. If you are in a state of Janabah (i.e. had a sexual discharge), purify yourself
(bathe your whole body). But if you are ill or on a journey or any of you comes from answering the
call of nature, or you have been in contact with women (i.e. sexual intercourse) and you find no
water, then perform Tayammum with clean earth and rub therewith your faces and hands Allah
does not want to place you in difficulty, but He wants to purify you, and to complete His Favour on
you that you may be thankful. (Al-Ma'idah 5:6)

WHAT ARE THE CONDITIONS FOR TAYAMMUM.

1 intention
2 be a Muslim
3 sanity : there is no Tayammum for the mad-man.
4 absence of water
5 pure soil or sand to perform the Tayammum
-- the Tayammum is invalid as soon as water is available

"We were on a journey and one of us got injured. Later, he had a wet dream. He asked his
companions, 'Can I perform Tayammum?' They said, 'No, not if you have water.' He performed
ghusl and (as a result of that) died. When they came to the Messenger of Allah (saws), they
informed him of what had happened. He said, 'They killed him, may Allah kill them. Do you not ask
if you do not know? The rescue of the ignorant person is the question. He could have performed
Tayammum and dropped water on his wound or wrapped it with something and wipe over the
wrapping, and wash the rest of his body." [This is related by Abu Dawud, Ibn Majah, ad-Daraqutni
and Ibn as-Sakin, who said it is Sahih]

- they killed him with a dodgy fatwa / a false fatwa

- he should have made Tayammum

HOW TO PERFORM TAYAMMUM

1 you obtain clean earth or sand
2 you make your intention
-- there is no act of ibadah without the intention.
3 you say bismillah
4 you rub your face after striking the earth: once
5 you rub your hands
- - (after striking the earth a second time)
- those who say hands first have weak fiqh.

The Hanbalis begin with face first:

- as Allah said in the Quran.

O you who believe! When you intend to offer As-Salat (the prayer), wash your faces and your
hands (forearms) up to the elbows, rub (by passing wet hands over) your heads, and (wash) your
feet up to ankles. (Al-Ma'idah 5:6)

5. MUHAMMAD WAS SENT AS A PROPHET TO THE WHOLE WORLD (MAN AND JINN)
- Muhammad was sent to the whole world
- Two prophets were on earth at the same time.

O you who believe! When you intend to offer As-Salat (the prayer), wash your faces and your
hands (forearms) up to the elbows, rub (by passing wet hands over) your heads, and (wash) your
feet up to ankles. (Al-Ma'idah 5:6)

And verily, We have sent among every Ummah (community, nation) a Messenger (proclaiming):
"Worship Allah (Alone), and avoid (or keep away from) Taghoot (all false deities, etc. i.e. do not
worship Taghoot besides Allah)." )." Then of them were some whom Allah guided and of them
were some upon whom the straying was justified. So travel through the land and see what was the
end of those who denied (the truth). (An-Nahl 16:36)

And We have sent you (O Muhammad SAW) not but as a mercy for the 'Alamin (mankind, jinns
and all that exists). (Al-Anbiya 21:107)
Muhammad was sent to 'Alamin: the whole world
- man and jinn
- don't entertain the idea that Muhammad was sent just to man.
- no, he was sent to man and jinn

Say (O Muhammad SAW): "It has been revealed to me that a group (from three to ten in number)
of jinns[] listened (to this Qur'ân). They said: 'Verily! We have heard a wonderful Recital (this
Qur'ân)! (Al-Jinn 72:1)

Surah Jinn is the evidence that he was sent to man and jinn
- some jinn came from Iraq: - the prophet recited from Surah Rahman
- the prophet recited from Surah Rahman to the jinn
- they asked him many questions about halal and haraam
- they asked him about their food

Dawud reported from 'Amir who said: I asked 'Alqama if Ibn Mas'ud was present with the
Messenger of Allah (SAW) on the night of the Jinn (the night when the Holy Prophet met them). He
(Ibn Mas'uad) said: No, but we were in the company of the Messenger of Allah (SAW) one night
and we missed him. We searched for him in the valleys and the hills and said. He has either been
taken away (by jinn) or has been secretly killed. He (the narrator) said. We spent the worst night
which people could ever spend. When it was dawn we saw him coming from the side of Hiri'. He
(the narrator) reported. We said: Messenger of Allah, we missed you and searched for you, but we
could not find you and we spent the worst night which people could ever spend. He (the Holy
Prophet) said: There came to me an inviter on behalf of the Jinn and I went along with him and
recited to them the Qur'an. He (the narrator) said: He then went along with us and showed us their
traces and traces of their embers. They (the Jinn) asked him (the Holy Prophet) about their
provision and he said: Every bone on which the name of Allah is recited is your provision. The
time it will fall in your hand it would be covered with flesh, and the dung of (the camels) is fodder
for your animals. The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: Don't perform istinja with these (things) for
these are the food of your brothers (Jinn). [Sahih Muslim, Book 4, Hadith #903]

There was no prophet with Muhammad on earth.

Abu Umamah Bahili (RA) reported that Allah’s Messenger (SAW) said, “Surely, Allah, His angels,
the inhabitants of the heavens and the earths, even the ants in their holes and even the fish
invoke blessings on the teacher of the people about what is good.” (Tirmidhi 2694)

6. THE GREAT INTERCESSION / MUHAMMAD IS THE FINAL PROPHET

- 8 Angels will carry the Throne of Allah.
- the people will go to Adam and ask him to intercede for them
- he will refuse

They will then ask Nuh:

- he will refuse because he asked a question he shouldn’t have asked.
- they will ask Ibrahim: He will refuse because he told 3 lies
- they will ask Musa: - he will refuse because he killed a man
- they will ask Jesus (Isa) : he will refuse

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abu'z-Zinad from al-Araj from Abu Hurayra that the
Messenger of Allah (SAW), said, "Every prophet is given a supplication (dua), and I wish to
preserve my dua as intercession for my community in the next world. [Malik’s Muwatta, Book 15,
Hadith #026]

- they will ask Muhammad: and Muhammad will intercede - This is the Great
Intercession: - Ash-Shifaa al-Kubra

Narrated By Anas: The Prophet said, "On the Day of Resurrection the Believers will assemble and
say, 'Let us ask somebody to intercede for us with our Lord.' So they will go to Adam and say,
'You are the father of all the people, and Allah created you with His Own Hands, and ordered the
angels to prostrate to you, and taught you the names of all things; so please intercede for us with
your Lord, so that He may relieve us from this place of ours.' Adam will say, 'I am not fit for this
(i.e. intercession for you).' Then Adam will remember his sin and feel ashamed thereof. He will
say, 'Go to Noah, for he was the first Apostle, Allah sent to the inhabitants of the earth.' They will
go to him and Noah will say: 'I am not fit for this undertaking.' He will remember his appeal to his
Lord to do what he had no knowledge of, then he will feel ashamed thereof and will say, 'Go to the
Khalil-r-Rahman (i.e. Abraham).' They will go to him and he will say, 'I am not fit for this
undertaking. Go to Moses, the slave to whom Allah spoke (directly) and gave him the Torah.' So
they will go to him and he will say, 'I am not fit for this undertaking.' and he will mention (his)
killing a person who was not a killer, and so he will feel ashamed thereof before his Lord, and he
will say, 'Go to Jesus, Allah's Slave, His Apostle and Allah's Word and a Spirit coming from Him.
Jesus will say, 'I am not fit for this undertaking, go to Muhammad the Slave of Allah whose past
and future sins were forgiven by Allah.' So they will come to me and I will proceed till I will ask my
Lord's Permission and I will be given permission. When I see my Lord, I will fall down in
Prostration and He will let me remain in that state as long as He wishes and then I will be
addressed.' (Muhammad!) Raise your head. Ask, and your request will be granted; say, and your
saying will be listened to; intercede, and your intercession will be accepted.' I will raise my head
and praise Allah with a saying (i.e. invocation) He will teach me, and then I will intercede. He will
fix a limit for me (to intercede for) whom I will admit into Paradise. Then I will come back again to
Allah, and when I see my Lord, the same thing will happen to me. And then I will intercede and
Allah will fix a limit for me to intercede whom I will let into Paradise, then I will come back for the
third time; and then I will come back for the fourth time, and will say, 'None remains in Hell but
those whom the Qur'an has imprisoned (in Hell) and who have been destined to an eternal stay in
Hell.' " (The compiler) Abu 'Abdullah said: 'But those whom the Qur'an has imprisoned in Hell,'
refers to the Statement of Allah: "They will dwell therein forever." (16.29) [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 6,
Book 60, Hadith #003]
The 8 Portions Given To Muhammad By Allah (SWT) APRIL 16 2014
The Portion Given To Muhammad By Allah} (Click to Mp3 Listen & Download)

‫ﺑﺳم ﷲ اﻟرﺣﻣن اﻟرﺣﯾم‬

THE 8 PORTIONS GIVEN TO MUHAMMAD (SALLALLAHU ALAYHI WA SALLAM)

APRIL 16 2014 / 16 JUMADA 1435

BY SHAIKH ABDULLAH AL FAISAL

NOTES TAKEN BY @AT16

HADITH HUJJJAH @AT3 & @Acceptruth

QURAN HUJJAH @AT19

EDITED & FORMATTED BY Abu Hafiza

These eight portions were given on the night of al Isra wal Miraj

Shahada, Salah, Sawm, Zakah, and Hajj the five pillars of Islam

Kitabah- documentation, Mashee'ah - Will of Allah (SWT)

ilm - knowledge of Allah, Kitabah -documentation, Mashee'ah - Will of Allah (SWT), Khalq - Creation.

These are the four pillars of Qadr

It is impossible to be a Muslim until you reject the Taghoot

The second half of the Shahada is to reject the Taghoot

WHAT ARE THE 8 PORTIONS GIVEN TO THE PROPHET BY ALLAH SWT, ON THE NIGHT OF AL
ISRA WAL MIRAJ?

1- Islam

2- Salah

3- Fasting in Ramadan
4- Sadaqah

5- Hijra

6- Jihad

7- To enjoin the right

8- To forbid the wrong

Let's we explain these 8 portions point by point:

ISLAM- how do you define Islam?

Islam is to surrender to Allah (SWT) with Tawheed, Submit to Allah (SWT) with to renounce shirk and the
people of shirk

This is the only legitimate definition, any other is wrong

Islam is the only religion acceptable to Allah (SWT) on the day of judgement

Truly, the religion with Allah is Islam. Those who were given the Scripture (Jews and Christians)
did not differ except, out of mutual jealousy, after knowledge had come to them. And whoever
disbelieves in the Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, signs, revelations, etc.) of Allah, then surely,
Allah is Swift in calling to account.

(Aali Imran 3:19)

And whoever seeks a religion other than Islam, it will never be accepted of him, and in the
Hereafter, he will be one of the losers.

(Aali Imran 3:85)

Verily, those who disbelieve (in the religion of Islam, the Qur'an and Prophet Muhammad (Peace
be upon him)) from among the people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians) and Al-Mushrikun
will abide in the Fire of Hell. They are the worst of creatures.

(Al-Baiyinah 98:6)
Some believe parts of the Quran is "not politically correct"

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said: By Him in
Whose hand is the life of Muhammad, any Christian or Jew who heard about me and died whilst
rejecting me, such a person is in the hell fire to abide there for ever.

[Sahih Muslim - Book 001, Number 0284]

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "By Him in
Whose hand is the life of Muhammad, any Christian or Jew who heard about me and died whilst
rejecting me, such a person is in the hell fire to abide there forever."

[Sahih Muslim (1/134) No. 153 and Musnad Ahmad (2/350) No. 8594]

The Murji claim that Christians and Jews can enter paradise and quote 2:62

Verily! Those who believe and those who are Jews and Christians, and Sabians, whoever believes
in Allah and the Last Day and do righteous good deeds shall have their reward with their Lord, on
them shall be no fear, nor shall they grieve .

(Al-Baqarah 2:62)

Verily, those who disbelieve (in the religion of Islam, the Qur'an and Prophet Muhammad (Peace
be upon him)) from among the people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians) and Al-Mushrikun
will abide in the Fire of Hell. They are the worst of creatures.

(Al-Baiyinah 98:6)

When the Murji quotes 2:62 and use it to give hope to Christians and Jews, always remember to quote
them Surah 98:6

This Ayah is used to refute them

It refers to the Christians and Jews who lived at the time of Moses (AS) and Jesus (AS), not those today.
Those who live today heard the name Muhammad (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam), and reject him, their
destiny will be in Hellfire to abide forever because of the following hadith:

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "By Him in
Whose hand is the life of Muhammad, any Christian or Jew who heard about me and died whilst
rejecting me, such a person is in the hell fire to abide there forever."

[Sahih Muslim (1/134) No. 153 and Musnad Ahmad (2/350) No. 8594]

Allah (SWT) has promised Islam a brilliant future.

Allah (SWT) said in the Quran surah As Saff Verse 8 to 9

They intend to put out the Light of Allah (i.e. the religion of Islam, this Qur'an, and Prophet
Muhammad SAW) with their mouths. But Allah will complete His Light even though the
disbelievers hate (it). He it is Who has sent His Messenger (Muhammad SAW) with guidance and
the religion of truth (Islamic Monotheism) to make it victorious over all (other) religions even
though the Mushrikun (polytheists, pagans, idolaters, and disbelievers in the Oneness of Allah
and in His Messenger Muhammad SAW) hate (it).

(As-Saff 61:8-9)

THE FIVE PILLARS OF ISLAM

Islam is built upon five pillars

On the authority of Abu Abdul Rahmaan Abdullah (RA), the son of Umar ibn al-Kattaab (RA) who
said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (SAW) say: "Islam is built upon five [pillars]: testifying that
there is none worthy of worship except Allah and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah,
establishing the prayers, giving zakat, making pilgrimage to the House and fasting the month of
Ramadan.”

(Recorded in Bukhari and Muslim)

SECOND PORTION: SALAH

The holy prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) said, "The difference between a Muslim and a Kafir is in
the Salah"
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Zubair that he heard Jabir b. 'Abdullah saying. I heard the
Messenger of Allah (May peace and blessings be upon him) observing this: Between man,
polytheism, and unbelief is the abandonment of salat.

{Sahih Muslim: (82) Book 1 Hadith 154}

"The first thing which will be judged among a man's deeds on the Day of Resurrection is the
Prayer If this is in good order, then he will succeed and prosper, but if it is defective, then he will
fail and lose"

[Tirmidhi]

A debate took place between imam Shafi (if he abandons salah he is still Muslims) Hanbali (if you
abandon salah you become Kafir)

The Kafir is the man who abandons Salah in its totality

If a person misses some salah he is not a Kafir, the real Kafir is the person who abandons Salah totally

9:11 was the evidence of Ahmad Ibn Hanbal (RA)

Allah (SWT) said in the Quran surah At Tawbah verse 11

But if they repent, perform As-Salat (Iqamat-as-Salat) and give Zakat, then they are your brethren
in religion. (In this way) We explain the Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs,
revelations, etc.) in detail for a people who know.

(At-Tawbah 9:11)

The other evidence used by the Hanbalis is 74:42-48

Allah (SWT) said in the Quran surah Al Muddaththir verse 42 to 48

"What has caused you to enter Hell?" They will say: "We were not of those who used to offer
their Salat (prayers). "Nor we used to feed Al-Miskin (the poor); "And we used to talk
falsehood (all that which Allah hated) with vain talkers. "And we used to belie the Day of
Recompense. "Until there came to us (the death) that is certain." So no intercession of
intercessors will be of any use to them.

(Al-Muddaththir 74:42-48)

Hawiya is the lowest Hell, the hypocrites will be there

Yaqin is death

The Hanbalis will quote these Ayahs to say "if you don't pray you become Kafir" a Hanafi says if you don't
pray you are still Muslim. In order for a man to go to Hell, he has to abandon Salah... (All four things)

In order to be in Saqar

The Hanbalis explain the reason why abandoning salah was mentioned first because it was the biggest
crime

The people of Abu Bakr (RA) used to pray Salah, why did he kill them as Kuffar and take their women as
right hand possessed.

Because they denied Zakah

Not all four things, just one

(Salah, zakah, talk rubbish, deny day or resurrection) Hanafis say you have to commit all four to be
considered as Kafir

This is not correct

You don't have to do all four to become Kafir

Abdullah ibn Shaqiq Uqayli (RA) reported, saying “The companions of Muhummad (SAW) did not
regard neglect of any of the deeds as disbelief as they did (neglect) of Salah."
[Sunan Tirmidhi (5/14) No. 2622 and Mustadrak al-Haakim (1/48) No. 12 who said it met the
conditions of al-Bukhari and Muslim]

The Ijma of the Sahabas says if you don't pray you become Kafir

You are not allowed to go against the Ijma of the Sahabas

In Medina, even the hypocrites used to pray, because if they don't their cover would be exposed

They were so skilful in hiding their hypocrisy that the angel Gabriel was sent to tell the prophet (Sallallahu
alayhi wa sallam) to tell him who the hypocrites were

The prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) could not tell who they were

Umar (RA), asked the prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) permission to kill the hypocrites

" Upon that `Umar said, "O Allah's Prophet! Shall we not kill this evil person (i.e. `Abdullah bin
Ubai bin Salul)?" The Prophet) said, "(No), lest the people should say that Muhammad used to kill
his companions."'

[Al-Bukhari (4/183) and Muslim (2584)]

It was halal to kill hypocrites, but not everything, which is halal, is wise to do

something's are halal but can be a disaster if you do it.

A brother in UK divorced his wife, its halal for a woman to divorce one man and marry another who is his
brother. but no Muslim woman would do that not every halal action is good to do

It would have been anti Dawa to kill the hypocrites.

THIRD PORTION: FASTING

The whole purpose of fasting is for us to control our desires

when our desires control us, we are beneath the level of the cattle

Allah (SWT) said in the Quran surah Al Furqan verse 43 to 44

Have you (O Muhammad SAW) seen him who has taken as his ilah (god) his own desire? Would
you then be a Wakil (a disposer of his affairs or a watcher) over him? Or do you think that most of
them hear or understand? They are only like cattle; nay, they are even farther astray from the
Path. (i.e. even worst than cattle).

(Al-Furqan 25:43-44)

and Allah (SWT) said in the Quran surah Al Baqarah verse: 183

O you who believe! Observing As-Saum (the fasting) is prescribed for you as it was prescribed for
those before you, that you may become Al-Muttaqun (the pious - see V.2:2).

(Al-Baqarah 2:183)

The difference between Sawm and Siyaam, Sawm is for Ramadan alone

Siyaam is for any type of fast

Ashura, 10th of Muharram, is Siyaam and Sawm is for Ramadan only.

Sahl ibn Sa'd reported that the Prophet (SAW) said, "There is a gate in the Garden called ar-
Rayyan which those who fast will enter on the Day of Rising, and none but they will enter it." It will
be said, 'Where are the fasters?' They will stand up and none but they will enter it. When they have
entered it, it will be closed and no one else will enter it."

[al-Bukhari (1896) and Muslim (1152)]

Abu Huraira (RA) reported the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said, "Fasting is a shield (or a screen or
a shelter). So, the person observing fasting should avoid sexual relation with his wife and should
not behave foolishly and impudently, and if somebody fights with him or abuses him, he should
tell him twice, 'I am fasting." The Prophet added, "By Him in Whose Hands my soul is, the smell
coming out from the mouth of a fasting person is better in the sight of Allah than the smell of
musk. (Allah says about the fasting person), 'He has left his food, drink and desires for My sake.
The fast is for Me. So I will reward (the fasting person) for it and the reward of good deeds is
multiplied ten times.'"

[Sahih Bukhari (3/24-25) No. 1894]

Abu Huraira (RA) reported the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said By Him in Whose Hand the soul of
Muhammad is, the breath of one observing Saum is sweeter to Allah than the fragrance of musk.
The one who fasts, experiences two joys: he feels pleasure when he breaks the fast. He is joyful
by virtue of his fast when he meets his Rubb."

[Al-Bukhari (1904) and Muslim (1151)]

Abdullah ibn 'Amr reported that the Messenger of Allah (SAW), said: "The fast and the Qur'an are
two intercessors for the servant of Allah on the Day of Resurrection. The fast will say: 'O Lord, I
prevented him from his food and desires during the day. Let me intercede for him.' The Qur'an will
say: 'I prevented him from sleeping at night. Let me intercede for him.' And their intercession will
be accepted."

[Musnad Ahmad (2/174) No. 6626, Mustadrak al-Haakim (1/740) No. 2036, Shu'ab al-Eman al-
Bayhaqi (3/378) No. 1839]

FOURTH PORTION: SADAQA (CHARITY)

Allah (SWT) said in the Quran surah At Tawbah verse: 64

The hypocrites fear lest a Surah (chapter of the Qur'an) should be revealed about them,
showing them what is in their hearts. Say: "(Go ahead and) mock! But certainly Allah will
bring to light all that you fear."

(At-Tawbah 9:64)

Anas bin Malik narrated that the Messenger of Allah (SAWS) said: "Indeed charity extinguishes
the Lord's anger and it protects against the evil death."

[Sunan Tirmidhi (3/43) No. 664]

On the authority of Muadh bin Jabal (RA) who said: I said, "O Messenger of Allah, tell me of an act
which will take me into Paradise and will keep me away from the Hellfire." He (SAW) said, charity
wipes away sin as water extinguishes fire;

[Sunan Tirmidhi (5/11) No. 2616, Sunan Ibn Majah (5/116) No. 3973, Musnad Ahmad (5/231) No.
22069]

Allah (SWT) said in the Quran surah At Tawbah verse 54

And nothing prevents their contributions from being accepted from them except that they
disbelieved in Allah and in His Messenger (Muhammad SAW); and that they came not to As-Salat
(the prayer) except in a lazy state; and that they offer not contributions but unwillingly.

(At-Tawbah 9:54)

They were recalcitrant in establishing salah.

FIFTH PORTION: HIJRA (Migration)

THERE ARE 3 TYPES OF HIJRA

FIRST TYPES OF MIGRATION:- migrate from Darul harb to Darul al kufr

For example, the Sahabas migrated from Makkah to Ethiopia

Makkah was Darul al harb, Ethiopia was Darul Kufr

UK, USA is Darul al harb

Darul al harb is a state that is killing or imprisoning the Muslims

Darul al Kufr is land of Kuffar, where they don't oppress Muslims; any Kafir country where Muslims are
not oppressed, it is Darul al Kufr.

in the time of the prophet Ethiopia was Darul al Kufr, Makkah was Darul al Harb

SECOND TYPE OF MIGRATION:

Migrate from Darul al Harb to Darul al Islam.

for ex. When the sahabas migrated from Makka to Medina

Narrated By Majashi: I took my brother to the Prophet after the Conquest (of Mecca) and
said, "O Allah's Apostle! I have come to you with my brother so that you may take a pledge
of allegiance from him for migration." The Prophet said, The people of migration (i.e. those
who migrated to Medina before the Conquest) enjoyed the privileges of migration (i.e. there
is no need for migration anymore)." I said to the Prophet, "For what will you take his pledge
of allegiance?" The Prophet said, "I will take his pledge of allegiance for Islam, Belief, and
for Jihad (i.e. fighting in Allah's Cause)"

[Sahih Bukhari, Vol 5, Book 59, Hadith #598]

THIRD TYPE OF MIGRATION: from Darul al Kufr to Darul al Islam

Hijra is compulsory until the day of judgement

Allah (SWT) said in the Quran surah An Nisa verse 97 to 98

Verily! As for those whom the angels take (in death) while they are wronging themselves (as they
stayed among the disbelievers even though emigration was obligatory for them), they (angels) say
(to them) : "In what (condition) were you?" They reply: "We were weak and oppressed on earth."
They (angels) say: "Was not the earth of Allah spacious enough for you to emigrate therein?"
Such men will find their abode in Hell - What an evil destination! Except the weak ones among
men, women and children who cannot devise a plan, nor are they able to direct their way.

(An-Nisa 4:97-98)

On the authority of Jarir, bin 'Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) sent a military
expedition to Khath'am. So some people (living there) sought safety by prostrating, but they were
met quickly and killed. News of this reached the Prophet (SAW) upon which he commanded that
they be given half of the 'Aql (blood money). And he said: "I am free from every Muslim that lives
among the idolaters." They said: "O Messenger of Allah: How is that?" He said: "They should not
see each other's campfires."

[Sunan Tirmidhi (4/155) No. 1604 and Sunan Abu Dawud (3/45) No. 2645]
On the authority of Jarir bin 'Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "I am free from
every Muslim that lives among the idolaters." They said: "O Messenger of Allah: How is that?" He
said: "They should not see each other's campfires."

[Sunan Tirmidhi (4/155) No. 1604 and Sunan Abu Dawud (3/45) No. 2645]

The land you live in its affects you.

Shaykh ul Islam Ibn Taymiyyah (rh) said, “The state of a place reflects the state of a person. It is
possible to be sometimes a Muslim and at other times a disbeliever; sometimes sincere and at
other times hypocritical; sometimes good and pious and at other times rotten and corrupt. Thus, a
person becomes like the place of his abode. The migration of a person from a land of disbelief and
profanity to one of faith and probity is an expression of repentance and of his turning away from
disobedience and perversion to belief and obedience. This is so until the Day of Resurrection.”

[Majmu’al-Fatawa, (18/284)]

When you live in Darul al Harb, land of the enemy, some times you are Muslim or Kafir, some times you
are sincere some times insincere.

The US caused many people to become serial killers, homosexuals, prostitutes.

Many people have become evil personified because of the land they live in. Including Europe
and America

Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported Allah's Messenger (SAW) as saying: There was a person before you who had
killed ninety-nine persons and then made an inquiry about the learned persons of the world (who could show
him the way to salvation). He was directed to a monk. He came to him and told him that he had killed ninety-
nine persons and asked him whether there was any scope for his repentance to be accepted. He said: No. He
killed him also and thus completed one hundred. He then asked about the learned persons of the earth and
he was directed to a scholar, and he told him that he had killed one hundred persons and asked him whether
there was any scope for his repentance to be accepted. He said: Yes; what stands between you and the
repentance? You better go to such and such land; there are people devoted to prayer and worship and you
also worship along with them and do not come to the land of yours since it was an evil land (for you). So he
went away and he had hardly covered half the distance when death came to him and there was a dispute
between the angels of mercy and the angels of punishment. The angels of mercy said: This man has come as
a penitent and remorseful to Allah and the angels of punishment said: He has done no good at all. Then there
came another angel in the form of a human being in order to decide between them. He said: You measure the
land to which he has drawn near. They measured it and found him nearer to the land where he intended to
go (the land of piety), and so the angels of mercy took possession of it. Qatada said that Hasan told him that
it was said to them that as death approached him, he crawled upon his chest (and managed) to slip in the
land of mercy.
[Sahih Muslim, Book 37, Hadith #6662]

Ibn Hazm (rh) states that: “Whoever joins the ‘land of war’ and disbelief, of his own free will and in
defiance of whoever amongst the Muslims calls him to his side, is by virtue of this act an
apostate, by all the laws of apostasy, in Islam. Whoever is able to kill him must do so. His property
is unprotected, his marriage null and void, all his rights are swept away.

[Ibn Hazm, al-Muhalla’: (13/139-140)]

Narrated By Ibn 'Abbas: Allah's Apostle said, "There is no Hijra (i.e. migration)
(from Mecca to Medina) after the Conquest (of Mecca), but Jihad and good intention remain; and if
you are called (by the Muslim ruler) for fighting, go forth immediately.

[Sahih Bukhari, Vol 4, Book 52, Hadith #042]

On the authority of Ibn Abbas (RA) that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "There is no migration
(after the Conquest), but Jihad and good intentions, and when you are called for Jihad, you
should immediately respond to the call."

[Al-Bukhari (2783) and Muslim (1353)]

The above mentioned hadith of Ibn Abbas (RA), Makkah has fallen and has become an Islamic state

It is no longer Darul al Harb it has become Darul al Islam because it's been conquered, therefore there is
no need to migrate from Makkah to Medinaanymore.

SIXTH PORTION: JIHAD

DEFINITION OF JIHAD:- is to wage war against the Kuffar, to spread La illaha Il Allah wa
Muhammad Rasulullah

If you wage war to spread democracy, it's not Jihad

FSA in Syria, they are not doing Jihad those who die fighting for FSA, they are in Hellfire to abide forever,
because they died for democracy; democracy is shirk, it's the religion of shaitaan
those who fight for tribalism, nationalism, racism, regionalism, they only commit suicide to be in Hellfire
forever

Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said: “One who fights under the banner
of a people who are blind to the cause for which they are fighting, (i.e. do not know whether their
cause is just or unjust) who get flared up with Asabya, calls people to fight for their Asabiya. And
supports his kith and kin (i.e. fights not for the cause of Allah but for the sake of his asabiyya) if
he is killed (in this fight) he dies as one belonging to the days of Jahiliyiah (the pre-Islamic days of
ignorance).

(Sahih Muslim (English trans.) Vol. 3 pg.1030

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) said: One who died but did not fight in the way of Allah nor did he express any desire
(or determination) for Jihad died the death of a hypocrite.

[Sahih Muslim (1910) & Muslim: Book 33 hadith 226, Book 20, Hadith 4696]

Allah (SWT) said in the Quran surah Al Baqarah verse 216

Jihad (holy fighting in Allah's Cause) is ordained for you (Muslims) though you dislike it, and it
may be that you dislike a thing, which is good for you and that you like a thing, which is bad for
you. Allah knows but you do not know.

(Al-Baqarah 2:216)

Allah (SWT) said in the Quran surah At Tawbah Verse 29

Fight against those who (1) believe not in Allah, (2) nor in the Last Day, (3) nor forbid that which
has been forbidden by Allah and His Messenger (4) and those who acknowledge not the religion
of truth (i.e. Islam) among the people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians), until they pay the
Jizyah with willing submission, and feel themselves subdued.

(At-Tawbah 9:29)

Allah (SWT) said in the Quran surah Al Nahl verse 126

And if you punish (your enemy, O you believers in the Oneness of Allah), then punish them with
the like of that with which you were afflicted. But if you endure patiently, verily, it is better for As-
Sabirin (the patient ones, etc.).
(An-Nahl 16:126)

Shaykh Uthaymeen allowing killing the children of the kuffar if they are killing your
childrens: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WGFqUVoUXlg

Allah (SWT) said in the Quran surah Al Baqarah verse 194

The sacred month is for the sacred month, and for the prohibited things, there is the Law of
Equality (Qisas). Then whoever transgresses the prohibition against you, you transgress likewise
against him. And fear Allah, and know that Allah is with Al-Muttaqun (the pious - see V.2:2).

(Al-Baqarah 2:194)

Uthaymeen (RA) has use surah Al Baqarah to refute the divert

Allah (SWT) said in the Quran surah Al Nahl verse 39

And fight them until there is no more Fitnah (disbelief and polytheism: i.e. worshipping others
besides Allah) and the religion (worship) will all be for Allah Alone [in the whole of the world[]].
But if they cease (worshipping others besides Allah), then certainly, Allah is All-Seer of what they
do.

(Al-Anfal 8:39)

Allah (SWT) said in Quran surah Al Anfal verse 60

And prepare against them whatever you are able of power and of steeds of war by which you may
terrify the enemy of Allah and your enemy and others besides them whom you do not know [but]
whom Allah knows. And whatever you spend in the cause of Allah will be fully repaid to you, and
you will not be wronged.

(Al-Anfal 8:60) Sahih international

Shaykh Bin Baaz allowing matyrdon operations: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TJFVZ1VjuLk

Shaykh al-Albaani allowing martyrdom

operations: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZvFhaJh7FHU

EIGHTH PORTION: TO FORBID THE EVIL

Allah (SWT) said in Quran surah Al Imran Verse 104

Let there arise out of you a group of people inviting to all that is good (Islam), enjoining Al-Ma'ruf
(i.e. Islamic Monotheism and all that Islam orders one to do) and forbidding Al-Munkar (polytheism
and disbelief and all that Islam has forbidden). And it is they who are the successful.

(Aali Imran 3:104)

And Allah (SWT) said in Quran surah Al Imran verse 110

You [true believers in Islamic Monotheism, and real followers of Prophet Muhammad SAW and his
Sunnah (legal ways, etc.)] are the best of peoples ever raised up for mankind; you enjoin Al-Ma'ruf
(i.e. Islamic Monotheism and all that Islam has ordained) and forbid Al-Munkar (polytheism,
disbelief and all that Islam has forbidden), and you believe in Allah. And had the people of the
Scripture (Jews and Christians) believed, it would have been better for them; among them are
some who have faith, but most of them are Al-Fasiqun (disobedient to Allah - and rebellious
against Allah's Command).

(Aali Imran 3:110)

Also in surah Al Anfal verse 25

And fear the Fitnah (affliction and trial, etc.) which affects not in particular (only) those of you who
do wrong (but it may afflict all the good and the bad people), and know that Allah is Severe in
punishment.

(Al-Anfal 8:25)

DESTROYED TOWNSHIP

On the authority of Abu Umar who said: Allah sent two angels to destroy a township with a natural
disaster, but when they got there they found a man praying in the mosque. They went back to
Allah and said: 'O Allah we found a man praying in the mosque.' Allah said to the two angels: 'Go
back and destroy the township with that man as well because not once did he ever frown when he
saw the people indulging in haram.'

[Ibnul Qayyim, al-Jawaab al-Kaafi (1/46)]

COMMAND GOOD AND FORBIDDEN EVIL

Nu`man bin Bashir (May Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (PBUH) said, "The
likeness of the man who observes the limits prescribed by Allah and that of the man who
transgresses them is like the people who get on board a ship after casting lots. Some of them are
in its lower deck and some of them in its upper (deck). Those who are in its lower (deck), when
they require water, go to the occupants of the upper deck, and say to them : `If we make a hole in
the bottom of the ship, we shall not harm you.' If they (the occupants of the upper deck) leave
them to carry out their design they all will be drowned. But if they do not let them go ahead (with
their plan), all of them will remain safe".

{Arabic/English book reference: Bukhari: Book 1, Hadith 187}

Allah (SWT) said in the Quran surah Al Ma'idah verse 60

Say (O Muhammad SAW to the people of the Scripture) : "Shall I inform you of something worse
than that, regarding the recompense from Allah: those (Jews) who incurred the Curse of Allah and
His Wrath, those of whom (some) He transformed into monkeys and swines, those who
worshipped Taghut (false deities); such are worse in rank (on the Day of Resurrection in the Hell-
fire), and far more astray from the Right Path (in the life of this world)."

(Al-Ma'idah 5:60)

THOSE WHO BROKE THE SABBATH TURN INTO APES, MONKEYS

Abu Bakr As-Siddiq (May Allah bepleased with him) reported: "O you people! You recite this
Verse: 'O you who believe! Take care of your own selves. If you follow the (right) guidance [and
enjoin what is right (Islamic Monotheism and all that Islam orders one to do) and forbid what is
wrong (polytheism, disbelief and all that Islam has forbidden)] no hurt can come to you from those
who are in error.' (5:105) But I have heard Messenger of Allah (‫ )ﷺ‬saying: "When people see an
oppressor but do not prevent him from (doing evil), it is likely that Allah will punish them all."

[Abu Dawud and At-Tirmidhi].

The Evil Consequences Of Insulting The Rasool (Saw)

The Evil Consequences Of Insulting The Rasool (Saw)

By Shaikh Abdullah Faisal
10th January 2015

Download: https://archive.org/details/TheEvilConsequencesOfInsultingTheRasoolSaw

NOTES TYPED LIVE BY AT7

EDITED AND FORMATTED BY AT38

Bismillah

We are living in the last days and we have seen things that are horrifying and petrifying
-and one of these things is the insulting of Muhammad (saw)

When Allah (swt) revealed the Holy Quran to Muhammad the kuffaar were not happy
-they said why Allah did not reveal it to the 2 strong men of Makkah and Taif
-Kuffaar are always dictators
-they want to tell Allah who to bless

But Allah said in surah 2:105

Neither those who disbelieve from the People of the Scripture nor the polytheists wish that
any good should be sent down to you from your Lord. But Allah selects for His mercy whom
He wills, and Allah is the possessor of great bounty. [2:105]

-Allah showers His blessings to Whom He pleases

-and your stance as a human being is to shut up and accept what Allah (swt) decrees

These two men were Urwa ibn Masood and Waleed ibn Mugheera

Urwa ibn Masood one day visited the prophet (saw)

-and he was amazed by the love and respect the sahabah (ra) had for the prophet
-he said when the prophet would spit they would run for it
-and they would pick water from his wudhu
Urwa returned to his people and said, "O people! By Allah, I have been to the kings and to
Caesar, Khosrau and An-Najashi, yet I have never seen any of them respected by his
courtiers as much as Muhammad is respected by his companions. By Allah, if he spat, the
spittle would fall in the hand of one of them (i.e. the Prophet's companions) who would rub
it on his face and skin; if he ordered them, they would carry out his order immediately; if he
performed ablution, they would struggle to take the remaining water; and when they
spoke, they would lower their voices and would not look at his face constantly out of
respect." Urwa added, “No doubt, he has presented to you a good reasonable offer, so please
accept it." [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 3, Book 50, Hadith #891] Bukhari: (3/54) Hadith: 2733)

He said he has never seen a leader loved and respected

-by his companions like that of the prophet (saw)
-so he told Makkah to accept any offer Muhammad offered them

When Abu Sufyan (ra) visited Madinah after the treaty was broken
-he went to visit his daughter Umm Habiba (ra)
-he wanted to sit on the carpet of the rasool (saw)
-so she pulled it away from him
-she told him it was not fit for him a pagan to sit on the carpet
-this shows their love and respect for him

Abu Sufyan went to Madinah for a renewal of the truce. He directly headed for the house of
his daughter Umm Habiba (the Prophet’s wife). But as he went to sit on the Messenger’s
carpet, she folded it up. "My daughter," said he, "I hardly knew if you think the carpet is too
good for me or that I am too good for the carpet." She replied, "It is the Messenger of Allâh’s
carpet, and you are an unclean polytheist." Being disgusted at the curt reply of his daughter,
Abu Sufyan stepped out of her room and went to see the Prophet [pbuh]. [Maghazi al-Waqidi
(2/792-793), Seerah Ibn Hisham (2/396), Dala’il al-Nubuwwah al-Bayhaqi (5/8)]

Allah said:

The Prophet is more worthy of the believers than themselves, and his wives are [in the
position of] their mothers. And those of [blood] relationship are more entitled [to
inheritance] in the decree of Allah than the [other] believers and the emigrants, except that
you may do to your close associates a kindness [through bequest]. That was in the Book
inscribed. [33:6]

One day Umar (ra) was sitting with the prophet and he said
-‘O messenger of Allah I love you more than anything except myself’
-the prophet told him he was yet to be a believer
-he then said he loved him more than all of mankind and even more than himself
Narrated By 'Abdullah bin Hisham: We were with the Prophet and he was holding the hand
of 'Umar bin Al-Khattab. 'Umar said to Him, "O Allah's Apostle! You are dearer to me than
everything except my own self." The Prophet said, "No, by Him in Whose Hand my soul is,
(you will not have complete faith) till I am dearer to you than your own self." Then 'Umar
said to him, "However, now, by Allah, you are dearer to me than my own self." The Prophet
said, "Now, O 'Umar, (now you are a believer)." [Sahih Bukhari: (8/83) Hadith 6632) &
(8/78) Hadith #628]

The Prophet is more worthy of the believers than themselves, and his wives are [in the
position of] their mothers... [33:6]

So the hadith of Umar corresponds to surah 33:6

The Prophet said: “None of you shall become a true believer until I become dearer to him
than his own son, father and all mankind.” [Agreed upon (i.e. Bukhari, Muslim, Abu Dawood,
At Tirmidhi, An-Nasai and Ibn Majah)]

It was narrated that Anas said: The Prophet (SAW) said: “No one of you truly believes until I
am dearer to him than his father, his son, his own self and all the people.” [Narrated by al-
Bukhari (15) and Muslim (44)]

-so you are not a true believer until you love Muhammad (saw) more than yourself

Have you heard about Ka'ab ibn Ashraf?

-he was a Jew and a poet
-and he used it to wage propaganda warfare against Islam and Muslims
-just like the media today uses it to spread propaganda against Islam and Muslims

In the 1970s they spread bad movies about Russia

-to make you believe Russia is very evil
-but the new enemy is Islam and they are doing the same

So during the time of the prophet poetry was the media

-and the prophet had his own poet - Hassan ibn Thabit (ra)

Ka'ab ibn Ashraf used his poems to incite the pagan Arabs to fight the prophet
-and he used to say ‘if the pagan Arabs lose a battle against Muhammad
-I would rather be inside the earth’
-so he preferred to die than see the Muslims victorious
He wrote another poem that said he is so handsome and all the Muslim women love him
-when he wrote that he touched a nerve on the prophet (saw)
-so the prophet gathered his sahabah and said
-who will help us get rid of Ka'ab indeed he has hurt us

Narrated Jabir:The Prophet (‫ )ﷺ‬said, "Who is ready to kill Ka`b bin Ashraf (i.e. a Jew)."
Muhammad bin Maslama replied, "Do you like me to kill him?" The Prophet (‫ )ﷺ‬replied in the
affirmative. Muhammad bin Maslama said, "Then allow me to say what I like." The Prophet
(‫ )ﷺ‬replied, “I do (i.e. allow you). Sahih al-Bukhari: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 271

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: The Prophet (‫ )ﷺ‬said, “Who is ready to kill Ka`b bin Al-Ashraf
who has really hurt Allah and His Apostle?" Muhammad bin Maslama said, "O Allah's
Messenger (‫ !)ﷺ‬Do you like me to kill him?" He replied in the affirmative. So, Muhammad bin
Maslama went to him (i.e. Ka`b) and said, "This person (i.e. the Prophet) has put us to task
and asked us for charity." Ka`b replied, "By Allah, you will get tired of him." Muhammad said
to him, "We have followed him, so we dislike to leave him till we see the end of his affair."
Muhammad bin Maslama went on talking to him in this way till he got the chance to kill him.
Sahih al-Bukhari: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 270

-Muhammad ibn Maslama volunteered to do so

-but asked permission from the prophet to speak bad about him
-the prophet agreed

So Muhammad ibn Maslama went to Ka'ab and spoke badly

-about the prophet and Ka'ab was happy
-he arranged another meeting with Ka'ab and they went for a walk
-Muhammad ibn Maslama had another companion who were in hiding
-so Muhammad ibn Maslama told him Ka'ab you have a very nice perfume
-Ka'ab said ‘oh I am so handsome and have such good perfume
-all the muslim women have a crush on me’
-so Muhammad ibn Maslama asked to smell it
-he dipped his head and he smelt it
-he asked to smell it a second time and this time
-he was killed by Muhammad ibn Maslama and his companion

From Bukhari vol 5 #369: [Note, this is a very long Hadith. Also note the actual killer in this
Hadith is another man named Muhammad bin Maslama. I have referred to him as Maslama.]

QUOTE FROM BUKHARI VOLUME 5, #369

"Narrated Jabir Abdullah: "Allah's messenger said "Who is willing to kill Ka'b bin Al-Ashraf
who has hurt Allah and His apostle?" Thereupon Maslama got up saying, "O Allah's
messenger! Would you like that I kill him?" The prophet said, "Yes". Maslama said, "Then
allow me to say a (false) thing (i.e. to deceive Ka'b). The prophet said, "You may say
it." Maslama went to Ka'b and said, "That man (i.e. Muhammad) demands Sadaqa (i.e.
Zakat) [taxes] from us, and he has troubled us, and I have come to borrow something from
you." On that, Ka'b said, "By Allah, you will get tired of him!" Maslama said, "Now as we
have followed him, we do not want to leave him unless and until we see how his end is going
to be. Now we want you to lend us a camel load or two of food." Ka'b said, "Yes, but you
should mortgage something to me." Maslama and his companion said, What do you want?"
Ka'b replied, "Mortgage your women to me." They said, "How can we mortgage our women
to you and you are the most handsome of the Arabs?" Ka'b said, "Then mortgage your sons
to me." They said, "How can we mortgage our sons to you? Later they would be abused by
the people's saying that so and so has been mortgaged for a camel load of food. That would
cause us great disgrace, but we will mortgage our arms to you."

Maslama and his companion promised Ka'b that Maslama would return to him. He came to
Ka'b at night along with Ka'b's foster brother, Abu Naila. Ka'b invited them to come into his
fort and then he went down to them. His wife asked him, "Where are you going at this
time?" Ka'b replied, None but Maslama and my (foster) brother Abu Naila have come." His
wife said, "I hear a voice as if blood is dropping from him." Ka'b said, "They are none by my
brother Maslama and my foster brother Abu Naila. A generous man should respond to a call
at night even if invited to be killed.

Maslama went with two men. So Maslama went in together with two men, and said to them,
"When Ka'b comes, I will touch his hair and smell it, and when you see that I have got hold
of his head, strike him. I will let you smell his head."

Ka'b bin Al-Ashraf came down to them wrapped in his clothes, and diffusing perfume.
Maslama said, "I have never smelt a better scent than this." Ka'b replied, "I have got the
best Arab women who know how to use the high class of perfume." Maslama requested Ka'b
"Will you allow me to smell your head?" Ka'b said "yes." Maslama smelt it and made his
companions smell it as well. Then he requested Ka'b again, "Will you let me (smell your
head)?" Ka'b said "Yes". When Maslama got a strong hold of him, he said (to his
companions) "Get at him!" So they killed him and went to the prophet and informed him."

THE 8 LESSONS FROM THE STORY OF KA'AB IBN ASHRAF

1. YOU ARE ALLOWED TO LIE TO THE ENEMY (PRACTICE TAQIYYAH (DECEPTION))

Ibn Shihab said he did not hear that exemption was granted in anything what the people
speak as lie but in three cases: in battle, for bringing reconciliation amongst persons and the
narration of the words of the husband to his wife, and the narration of the words of a wife to
her husband (in a twisted form in order to bring reconciliation between them). [Sahih
Muslim, Book 32, Hadith #6303]

Taqiyyah in not allowed against your Muslim brother or sister

-it is only allowed against the non-Muslim

2. WAR IS DECEPTION

Narrated Ka'b ibn Malik: When the Prophet (SAW) intended to go on an expedition, he
always pretended to be going somewhere else, and he would say: "War is deception". [Abu
Dawud 2629, Tirmidhi 1681, Ahmed 14312]

3. THE SAHABAH HAD GHIRAH FOR THE DEEN

Ghirah means self-respect and self-honor

4. PROPAGANDA WARFARE IS A LETHAL WEAPON OF THE INFIDELS

-Allah (swt) said in surah 3:118

Hatred has already appeared from their mouths, but what their breasts conceal is far worse.
Indeed We have made plain to you the Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses) if you understand.
(Aali Imran 3:118)

-Allah said what they keep in their hearts for you in hatred
-is worse than what they speak out

And of mankind is he who purchases idle talks (i.e.music, singing, etc.) to mislead (men)
from the Path of Allah without knowledge, and takes it (the Path of Allah, the Verses of the
Qur'an) by way of mockery. For such there will be a humiliating torment (in the Hell-fire).
(Luqman 31:6)

-they make a mockery of Allah's deen with their movies, cartoons

-it is a lethal weapon of theirs
-and because of that Ka'ab ibn Ashraf used it to slander Islam and Muslims
-using his poetry which is equal to the media today
5. THE SAHABAH USED TO VIE WITH EACH OTHER FOR RIGHTEOUS DEEDS

Muhammad ibn al Maslama (ra) was from the Aws tribe

-when he volunteered to killed Ka'ab he gave honour to his whole tribe
-'our tribe has lions not wimps'

So when he took Ka'ab out the Khazraj tribe felt left out
-so they approached the prophet and asked for the next enemy for them to kill too

The last thereof (that wine) will be the smell of musk, and for this let (all) those strive who
want to strive (i.e. hasten earnestly to the obedience of Allah). (Al-Mutaffifin 83:26)

-don’t compete in football or tennis, compete for paradise

Allah said:

For every nation there is a direction to which they face (in their prayers). So hasten towards
all that is good. Wheresoever you may be, Allah will bring you together (on the Day of
Resurrection). Truly, Allah is Able to do all things. (Al-Baqarah 2:148)

When the prophet was asked who the enemy was, he said Abu Rafi'i
-so a man from the khazraj tribe volunteered to kill him

These 2 tribes (Aws and Khazraj) used to compete in jahiliyya

-and they brought it into Islam
-and the prophet didn’t stop them because of the ayah above

Abdullah ibn Ateeq was the man who volunteered to kill Abu Rafi3
-he went into the bedroom of Abu Rafi3 in the middle of the night
-and threw an arrow towards him and killed him
-he ran away and escaped and broke his leg
-he was out waiting for the news of the death of Abu Rafi3
-and when the news came out that he was dead he said that was his happiest day
-that the 2nd enemy of Islam is being annihilated

Brothers and sisters history is repeating itself

-today we have 2 groups in competition
-Al Qaeda and Dawla islamiyya

The two are competing for who will grasp the lime light
Just like the Aws and Khazraj used to compete
6. SOME KUFFAR ARE ACTIVE AND OTHERS ARE PASSIVE

-Ka'ab ibn Ashraf was active meaning he was vocal with his enmity
-and hatred for the prophet
-the scholars of Islam said there were many enemies of Islam in Madinah
-with the same ideology as Ka'ab but they were passive
-they were not insulting Islam and Muslims
-so if Ka'ab was passive he won’t have been killed

But because he was very vocal and incited people against Islam and Muslims
-he had to be annihilated
-he was an active kaafir
-Allah said:

Those who disbelieve [in the Oneness of Allah, and in the Message of Prophet Muhammad
SAW], and hinder (men) from the Path of Allah (Islamic Monotheism), He will render their
deeds vain. (Muhammad 47:1)

-Allah is telling us there are two types of kaafirs

7. ASSASINATION IS ALLOWED IN ISLAM BECAUSE KA'AB IBN ASHRAF WAS ASSASSINATED

8. KILLING SOMEBODY WHO INSULTS MUHAMMAD SAW IS A RELIGIOUS DUTY

This is fardul ayn (an individual duty)

-Ibn Taymiyya said Ka'ab didn’t lift up a sword against the Muslims
-but his weapon was his tongue
-and so he waged war on Islam with his tongue

Today someone's weapon can be his tongue or his pen

-and so he is at war with Islam and needs to be eliminated

The tongue and the pen is more dangerous than the gun
-because they influence millions with their tongues and pens

The prophet (saw) said some speeches are magic

Narrated Ibn 'Umar: 'Two men came from the East and addressed the people who wondered
at their eloquent speeches. On that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Some eloquent
speech is as effective as magic."' [Tran Sahih Al Bukhari Vol: 7 Book 67 No. 5146]

THE CONQUEST OF MAKKAH

When the Rasool (saw) marched against Makkah with a huge army
-he wanted it to be a bloodless one
-so he granted amnesty to the people of Makkah
-this is because he was sent as a mercy to mankind

And We have sent you (O Muhammad SAW) not but as a mercy for the 'Alamin (mankind,
jinns and all that exists). (Al-Anbiya 21:107)

However there were some exceptions to the rule

-which the Islamic scholars called the 'BLACK LIST'

These people were 3 women and 2 men

-the prophet said chop their heads even if you find them hanging to the cloth of the Kaaba
-this is because in those days when someone was running from an enemy
-and holds to the cloth of the Kaaba his enemy would spare his life
-so the rasool said chop off their heads even if they are hanging to the clothes of the Kaaba
-to show there is NO FORGIVENESS for these 5

They were Abdullah ibn Khatil and his 2 slave girls

-and Sarah the slave girl of Abu Lahab

Why did the prophet command slave women to be killed?

-according to shariah law we are not allowed to kill women
-or rape them as well as the old and children
-so why were they singled out to be killed?

This is because they were experts in writing poems

-and they used their poetry to insult Islam and Muslims

Ibn Taymiyyah said even though they were slaves and owned by their masters
-and that they were following orders and being women as well
-when Makkah fell all the 3 women were executed
-because the second greatest crime is insulting Muhammad (saw)
-and this crime is unforgivable
-even if you make tawbah your head has to go
-this is the opinion of Imam Malik and Ahmad Ibn Hanbal

Al-Imam Ishaq Ibn Rahawayh said: (All Muslims are in consensus that whoever curses Allah
or curses His Messenger, or rejects something from what Allah revealed, or killed a prophet,
that he is a kafir; and even if he accept what was revealed by Allah. And Al-Khattabi said, "I
don't know of anyone who disagrees with the obligation of his killing." And Muhammad Ibn
Sahnun said that the scholars are in consensus that the one who curses the Messenger is a
Kafir; and whoever doubts his Kufr is a Kafir.) Taken from (Kitab al-Sarim al-Maslul 'ala
satim al-Rasul, by Ibn Taymiyya)

Abu al-Husain Muhammad Ibn Ahmad al-'Asqalani said: «The Mu'tazila of Baghdad and
Basra, and all of ahl al-Qibla, there is no ikhtilaf between them concerning, that the one who
doubts regarding the kafir then he himself is a kafir, because the doubter (sakk) concerning
kufr there's no ‘iman for him, because he don't know kufr from ‘iman. So there's no dispute
between the Umma, the Mu'tazila and other than them; that the doubter concerning the
kafir is kafir!“ Taken from (Kitab al-Tanbih wa al-Radd ‘ala ahl al-Ahwa’ wa al-Bida’, by
Muhammad Ibn Ahmad al-Malati)

The second issue is: if a person who insulted the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be
upon him) repents, should his repentance be accepted or not?

The scholars are agreed that if such a person repents sincerely and regrets what he has
done, this repentance will benefit him on the Day of Resurrection and Allaah will forgive him.
But they differed as to whether his repentance should be accepted in this world and whether
that means he is no longer subject to the sentence of execution. Maalik and Ahmad were of
the view that it should not be accepted, and that he should be killed even if he has repented.
They quoted as evidence the Sunnah and proper understanding of the ahaadeeth:

The scholars said that anyone who insults Muhammad is a kaafir

-and if you doubt he is a kaafir you become a kaafir

In the Sunnah, Abu Dawood (2683) narrated that Sa’d ibn Abi Waqqaas said: “On the Day of
the Conquest of Makkah, the Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon
him) granted safety to the people except for four men and two women, and he named them,
and Ibn Abi Sarh… As for Ibn Abi Sarh, he hid with ‘Uthmaan ibn ‘Affaan, and when the
Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) called the people to give
their allegiance to him, he brought him to stand before the Messenger of Allaah (peace and
blessings of Allaah be upon him). He said, “O Prophet of Allaah, accept the allegiance of
‘Abd-Allaah.” He raised his head and looked at him three times, refusing him, then he
accepted his allegiance after the third time. Then he turned to his companions and said:
“Was there not among you any smart man who could have got up and killed this person
when he saw me refusing to give him my hand and accept his allegiance?” They said, “We do
not know what is in your heart, O Messenger of Allaah. Why did you not gesture to us with
your eyes?” He said, “It is not befitting for a Prophet to betray a person with a gesture of his
eyes.” (Classed as saheeh by al-Albaani in Saheeh Abi Dawood, 2334)

This clearly indicates that in a case such as this apostate who had insulted the Prophet
(saw), it is not obligatory to accept his repentance, rather it is permissible to kill him even if
he comes repentant. ‘Abd-Allaah ibn Sa’d was one of those who used to write down the
Revelation, then he apostatized and claimed that he used to add whatever he wanted to the
Revelation. This was a lie and a fabrication against the Prophet (peace and blessings of
Allaah be upon him), and it was a kind of insult. Then he became Muslim again and was a
good Muslim, may Allaah be pleased with him. Al-Saarim 115.

So I brought you the story of the conquest of Makkah

-the 3 slave women killed despite being slaves obeying their maters
-Ibn Taymiyya said this is proof that the worst type of blasphemy
-is insulting Muhammad (saw)

When you insult Muhammad (saw) you insult Allah (swt)

-hence it is the worst type of blasphemy

The wicked scholars like Salih Fawzaan pass fatawa saying

-those who kill the ones that insult Muhammad are too harsh
-you are not allowed to listen to him because he is a government scholar

THE STORY OF THE BLIND MAN

There was a blind man who had a concubine and had 2 kids with her
-this concubine one day insulted Muhammad and he used a dagger
-and stabbed and killed her

Abu Dawood (4361) narrated from Ibn ‘Abbaas that a blind man had a freed concubine
(umm walad) who used to insult the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him)
and say bad things about him. He told her not to do that but she did not stop, and he
rebuked her but she did not heed him. One night, when she started to say bad things about
the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) and insult him, he took a short
sword or dagger, put it on her belly and pressed it and killed her. The following morning that
was mentioned to the Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him). He
called the people together and said, “I adjure by Allah the man who has done this action and
I adjure him by my right over him that he should stand up.” The blind man stood up and
said, “O Messenger of Allaah, I am the one who did it; she used to insult you and say bad
things about you. I forbade her, but she did not stop, and I rebuked her, but she did not give
up her habit. I have two sons like pearls from her, and she was kind to me. Last night she
began to insult you and say bad things about you. So I took a dagger, put it on her belly and
pressed it till I killed her.” Thereupon the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon
him) said: “Bear witness, there is no blood money due for her.” (Classed as saheeh by al-
Albaani in Saheeh Abi Dawood, 3655)

So this man killed her even though this woman was kind to her and bore him 2 pearls
-but he loved the prophet more than her
-and that was why he killed her
-and the prophet said no blood money should be paid for the woman
-because her blood is halal

THE STORY OF ASMA BINT MARWAN

Ibn 'Abbas said that a woman from Khatma satirised the Prophet and the Prophet said, "Who
will deal with her for me?" A man from her people said, "I will, Messenger of Allah." The man
got up and went and killed her. He told the Prophet who said, "Two goats will not lock horns
over me." (Muhammad Messenger of Allah (Ash-Shifa of Qadi 'Iyad), Qadi 'Iyad Musa al-
Yahsubi, translated by Aisha Abdarrahman Bewley [Madinah Press, Inverness, Scotland, U.K.
1991; third reprint, paperback], pp. 378-379

This woman was from Madinah and she used to incite

-the people against Islam and insult the prophet
-her husband killed her
-and when the prophet heard about it he said no 2 goats would fight over the matter

THE INFIDELS OF YESTERDAY ARE BETTER THAN THE INFIDELS OF TODAY

When Abu Sufyan (ra) was in the palace of Heraclius with his Arab travellers
-the king asked for the closest to the prophet
-Abu Sufyan said he was because he was his father in law
-the king interrogated him about the rasul (saw) and he spoke the truth

Abu Sufyan added, Heraclius told his translator to tell my companions that he wanted to put
some questions to me regarding that man (The Prophet) and that if I told a lie they (my
companions) should contradict me." Abu Sufyan added, "By Allah! Had I not been afraid of
my companions labeling me a liar, I would not have spoken the truth about the Prophet.
Sahih Bukhari, Book 1, Hadith #6

-when he was asked why he spoke the truth he said

-because he did not want to be remembered in history as a liar

The infidels of today especially the French have no honour

-they don’t care about their honour

In Europe when a woman sleeps with a movie or football star

-she sells her story to the tabloids in details
-honour is frowned upon in Europe

The infidels of today are a poor excuse for humanity and are human filth

They claim that their value is freedom

-that they are a democracy and believe in freedom of the press

THE HYPOCRISY OF THE INFIDELS OF TODAY

In Europe when you insult democracy they say you are barbaric
-when you insult a black person they say you are a racist
-when you call an Asian person a Paki they say you are a hater
-and don’t belong to their society
-when you insult a Jew they say you are anti-Semitic and lock you up
-they did this to me in UK

To deny the Holocaust is a crime in Europe

-if you insult a Hindu, Buddhist or Sikh they say you are intolerant
-if you insult a homosexual they say you are homophobic
-and you are unconducive for their society and values

BUT if you insult MUHAMMAD THEY SAY IT IS FREEDOM OF SPEECH AND FREEDOM OF
PRESS
-and they cannot press charges against it
-because they have freedom of speech

This shows how evil they are

-they give protection to homosexuals but not Muslims
-everyone is protected but the Muslim
Everyone in their society is protected EXCEPT the Muslims
-so because of this they decide to insult Muslims
-they see them as a fair game to be insulted
-we shall insult them with impunity and immunity

WE HAVE A MESSAGE FOR THE WHITE MAN – THE WHIE KAAFIR

-I say the white man because only the white man (kaafir) insults Muhammad with cartoons
-it seems the devil has them in his pocket

I say to the white man not everyone can cope with an insult
-some people will kill you if you insult them
-and when you insult Muhammad you insult Allah
-this is why the Muslims take it personal
-because when you insult Allah you insult 1.5 Billion Muslims

We say to the white man when you burnt the Quran you went too far
-and when you insulted Muhammad you went too far

The problem with the white man is they believe in white supremacy
-and they believe that this gives them the right to insult others with immunity and impunity

Secondly they are ignorant and arrogant and this is a lethal combination
-and this combination will bring about their demise

Thirdly they bully each other to become evil, to remain evil and to perpetrate it
-so the French are trying to blackmail the British and American to print the cartoons
-and they say if you don’t print the cartoons you are a traitor to the white race
-and they are quick to use the word traitor

The fourth problem is that they can’t understand spirituality

-they and spirituality can’t mix the way water and oil can’t mix

Because the French are atheists they can’t understand

-why the Muslims love Muhammad so much
-and this they will never understand
-and this is why they printed the cartoons

Their 5th problem is that they are demented, delusional and diabolical
-they call blasphemy and insulting people their values
-well there is no value in insulting people

The 6th problem is that they are lairs and hypocrites

-they don’t have any freedom of the press or freedom of speech
-the magazine Charlie Hebdo fired one of their staff for making a cartoon against the Jews
-they said he is not welcomed in their midst in the year 2009
-this proves there is no freedom of speech there

EVERY KAAFIR IS A HYPOCRITE AND EVERY HYPOCRITE IS A KAAFIR

The press took pictures of Kate Middleton

-on her holiday with her husband
-she went to court and the judge warned the press
-they warned them they would be charged millions of pounds
-and the editor will serve 1 year in prison
-if they print/publish the pictures
-this shows there is no freedom of the press

When the kuffaar say freedom of speech it means freedom to disgrace Muslims
-when they say freedom of the press they mean freedom to insult Muhammad

MULTICULTURALISM HAS FAILED MISERABLY IN FRANCE

Because the French allow their media to insult their ethnic minority especially Muslims,
multiculturalism has failed
-and because the French are free masons
-they hate Muslims naturally and the Muslims are not welcomed,
-multiculturalism has failed in France
-because the French culture is 100% diametrically opposed to Islam,
-peaceful coexistence in France is totally impossible

They allow incest, bestiality

-the French are evil personified
-and they are a poor excuse for a human being
-they are human garbage

My advice to the British and Americans is to give the Muslims the olive branch
-and not to follow the French mentality
-which is demented, delusional and diabolical
-because a war of attrition has no winners
Question 1: Are you saying "white people" are genetically evil or are you
saying their culture evil?

ANSWER 1: I am saying their culture is evil

-because the prophet (saw) said every child was born on pure fitra

Abu Huraira (RA) reported that Allah’s Messenger said, “Every child is born on the religion
(of Islam). Then his parents make him a Jew, a Christian or a polytheist.” Someone said, “O
Messenger of Allah, (what about) those who die before (their parents convert them)?” He
said, “Allah knows best what they would have done (if they had survived).” [al-Bukhari
(6599) and Muslim (2658)]

-only white people (kaafir) insult Muslims and Islam

-their culture is evil personified
-only white people burn the Quran and insult Muhammad with cartoons
-the French are the armpit of the white race

Question 2: From the media it's said that one of the officers who was killed
was muslim. Since he was a police officer for France, would he still be
considered muslim?

ANSWER 2: Because he was a police officer working for the French, he was a kaafir
-he was a law enforcing officer enforcing the law of the taghoot
-the only law you can enforce is the shariah law

Question 3: Some years back you recommended listening to Mufti Menk,

after his latest tweet, what would you advise? Mufti Ismail Menk
@muftimenk · Jan 7 The #ParisShooting is totally unacceptable. Such
incidents make it difficult for the peace loving majority to lead normal lives
#NotInMyName

ANSWER 3: Mufti Menk is a wicked scholar

-he is a scholar & he abrogated Jihad thus making him a kafir so dump their rubbish

The brothers who died in France are in paradise insha Allah and they died on a Friday
-they are heroes who died defending Islam

Abdullah ibn Amr (RA) reported that Allah’s Messenger (SAW) said, “No Muslim dies on the
day of Friday or the night of Friday but Allah protects him from the trial in the grave.”
[Sunan Tirmidhi (3/386) No. 1074, Musnad Ahmad (2/169) No. 6582]

Question 4: What is your stance on scholars who criticize the French

incident?

ANSWER 4: Those scholars are misguided scholars and they don’t love the prophet
-they are using Islam to seek fame and fortune and they pretend to love the prophet

Question 5: One of the Saudi scholars said that there is a peace treaty
between Muslims and the West. So they cannot break it

ANSWER 5: You cannot take from the scholars because they are government scholars
-and Saudi Arabia is darul harb
-they are called scholars of the palace

Saudi Arabia joined a crusade to bomb the dawla and kill innocent Muslims
-so they are darul harb
-and are considered an apostate regime
The Sealed Nectar (Part 1)
THE SEALED NECTAR
ARABIA BEFORE ISLAM
by Shaikh Abdullah El Faisal
03.31.2012 (Evening Dars)

Download Audio Go to page

NOTES typed LIVE by AT-7 and AT-42

Edited and Formatted by AT-5

Bismillah…

ARABIA BEFORE ISLAM

-most of the Arabs had accepted the call of Ismael
-and we can say he is the father of the Arabs
-when Abraham went to Mecca he built the Kaaba with Ismael
-and thought them how to worship Allah alone

Some Yemenis came to Makkah and saw birds hovering over an area
-and so they found Hagar and her son there
-they asked to stay and she accepted with the condition that she takes control of the water

The footprints of Abraham is still in Mecca

-called the Maqam Ibrahim and we face this direction for Salah
-when it was suggested by Umar to the prophet (SAW)

Ismael and his father taught the Arabs monotheism

-so they took pride in monotheism and the Kaabah
-but unfortunately a man called Amr ibn Luhai went to Syria
-he found people worshiping idols there and was impressed

He suffered from an inferiority complex

-and brought back an idol the Hubal with him to Makkah
-and told them this is your lord so worship through him
-this was how the Arabs left monotheism and adopted paganism

There were other idols too called Lat, Uzza, Manat

-until the number reached 360 idols around the Kaabah

They found the idols lucrative

-because they used to make idols and people used to come and buy them
-from all over Arabian Peninsula, so it became a business for them
-and this happens even today, people use paganism as a business
-like the Hindus will send their idols or people building graves and charging them to make Tawaf

So historically paganism has always been lucrative

-and because of this a Muwahhid is a person who is upon tauheed

I will never want to be in the shoes of Amr ibn Luhai

-because he introduced paganism and people copied him
Narrated 'Abdullah: The Prophet said, "None is killed unjustly, but the first son of Adam will have
a part of its burden." Sufyan said, "...a part of its blood because he was the first to establish the
tradition of murdering." (Sahih al-Bukhari, Volume 9, Book 92, Number 423)

Whenever you introduce something good

-and people act upon it, you will get the reward even in your grave
-and so is the case if you introduce an evil act

Nu’man ibn Bashir (RA) reported that the Prophet said, “The supplication is itself worship.” Then
he recited. And your Lord says, “Call upon Me, and I shall answer you. Surely those who are too
arrogant to worship Me, they shall enter Hell, disgraced.” (40: 60) [Tirmidhi 3383, Abu Dawud 1474,
Ibn e Majah 3828, Ahmed 18419]

How can you offer your dua to idols? when the rasul said the supplication is worship
-this we ask the Brelvis, they are pagans just like these pagans Arab before rasul (SAW)

Sajdah is also an act of worship

-so how can you make Sajdah to an idol?
-or to somebody else besides Allah

If I were to command anyone to make prostration before another I would command women to
prostrate themselves before their husbands, because of the special right over them given to
husbands by Allah. [Sunan Abu Dawud, 11:2135]

Slaughtering in the name of an idol is major shirk or somebody else besides Allah
-this meat is haraam meat you are not allowed to eat
-if you eat it then realise you should force yourself to vomit the meat
-the man who did the slaughtering is a kaafir
-and if you eat it knowing it was slaughtering like that you become a kaafir too

Eat not (O believers) of that (meat) on which Allah's Name has not been pronounced (at the time of
the slaughtering of the animal), for sure it is Fisq (a sin and disobedience of Allah). And certainly,
the Shayatin (devils) do inspire their friends (from mankind) to dispute with you, and if you obey
them [by making AlMaytatah (a dead animal) legal by eating it], then you would indeed be
Mushrikûn (polytheists) [because they (devils and their friends) made lawful to you to eat that
which Allah has made unlawful to eat and you obeyed them by considering it lawful to eat, and by
doing so you worshipped them, and to worship others besides Allah is polytheism]. (Al-An'am
6:121)

Forbidden to you (for food) are: Al-Maytatah (the dead animals - cattle-beast not slaughtered),
blood, the flesh of swine, and the meat of that which has been slaughtered as a sacrifice for
others than Allah, or has been slaughtered for idols, etc., or on which Allah's Name has not been
mentioned while slaughtering, and that which has been killed by strangling, or by a violent blow,
or by a headlong fall, or by the goring of horns - and that which has been (partly) eaten by a wild
animal - unless you are able to slaughter it (before its death) and that which is sacrificed
(slaughtered) on AnNusub (stone altars). (Forbidden) also is to use arrows seeking luck or
decision, (all) that is Fisqun (disobedience of Allah and sin). This day, those who disbelieved have
given up all hope of your religion, so fear them not, but fear Me. This day, I have perfected your
religion for you, completed My Favour upon you, and have chosen for you Islam as your religion.
But as for him who is forced by severe hunger, with no inclination to sin (such can eat these
above-mentioned meats), then surely, Allah is OftForgiving, Most Merciful. (Al-Ma'idah 5:3)

These are some of the examples of pagan practices the Arabs used to do
-whenever they make slaughter they give it to idols
-the Brelvis and Soofis do the same today in the graves
The prophet (SAW) said

"The Hour will not be established until a tribe from my ummah joins the polytheists and until a
tribe from my ummah worship idols." [reported by Abu Dawood and its meaning can be found in
Saheeh Muslim]

-and when asked why they do so, they claim they met their fathers doing so
-they also practice khatam for the same reason
-so pagans speak the same tongue and they will try to use this as an argument on judgement day

Or lest you should say: "It was only our fathers afortime who took others as partners in worship
along with Allah, and we were (merely their) descendants after them; will You then destroy us
because of the deeds of men who practised Al-Batil (i.e. polytheism and committing crimes and
sins, invoking and worshipping others besides Allah)?" (Tafsir At-Tabari). (Al-A'raf 7:173)

This is a weak argument

-because reverts who used to be Sikhs, Hindus did not say they are going to hang on to it
-because they met their parents doing so, so you have no excuse
-you will also be dumped in the hellfire for blind following a wicked scholar
-and you do not have an excuse as Allah said:

When those who were followed, disown (declare themselves innocent of) those who followed
(them), and they see the torment, then all their relations will be cut off from them. (Al-Baqarah
2:166)

-so do not follow your parents in hanging onto kufr

-or a wicked scholar and expect Allah to let you off
Allah said the worst of created things are:

Verily! The worst of (moving) living creatures with Allah are the deaf and the dumb, those who
understand not (i.e. the disbelievers). (Al-Anfal 8:22)

-insan means Human beings but if you do not use your brain to think, you become a daabah
-why do sisters always ask me if I find a brother for them, is he educated?
-this maybe the 2nd question because the first will be what is his Aqeedah
-so for your brain to be in the hands of another person
-you have lost your status as a human being, you become the worst of beast

They claimed the idols would bring them closer to Allah

-the first pagans came in the time of Nuh (AS)
-Adam (AS) had pious children
-and when they died the Shaytan told them to build statues around them
-to remind them of Allah and later he asked them to keep them in their homes
-and then to keep them in work places for everybody to look at and be reminded
-then came famine and drought
-so Shaytan told them why not use them as a means to draw near to Allah
-beg them to beg Allah to send you rain this was how paganism was introduced to human beings
-in the era of Nuh

Ibn Abbaas said between Adam and Noah are 10 generations and they were all upon Tauheed
-but the first people to worship idols came in the time of Noah

Ibn 'Abbaas (RA) said: "Between Nooh (Noah) and Adam were ten generations, all of them were
upon Sharee'ah (law) of the truth, then they differed. So Allaah sent prophets as bringers of good
news and as warners." [Related by Ibn Jareer at-Tabaree in his tafseer (4/275) and al-Haakim
(2/546) who said: "It is authentic according to the criterion of al-Bukhari." Adh-Dhahabee also
agreed]

So they thought the idols will draw them near to Allah

-and the Brelvis also think Abdul Qadir Jilaani will draw them near to Allah
-so they go to his grave and beg him for sons etc

The Arabs deviated from the teachings of Abraham

-they used to cast Azlam featherless arrows and used to have a deep conviction in soothsayers
-they used to approach them to uncover their lost properties
-and also to ask about their secret enemies
-they approached them also to tell them when to travel

SHAIKH AND CAPETOWN

-Tariq Appleby wanted to go to Saudi to study
-then a Soofi asked him to take him to a soothsayer
-to ask if he should travel for the studies
-the man told him not to go before it is not good for him
-but he ignored this Soofi and went ahead to study
-now he is a great Shaikh

SHAIKH TARIQ APPLEBY

www.accessilmonline.blogspot.com/2011/04/shaikh-tariq-appleby.html

The Arabs used to approach the idols too for such

-and they used to have an idol to protect them in travel etc
-the Brelvis Soofis also believe in these
-and use the excuse that they found their parents doing it
-on judgement day they will want to use this as an excuse

Or lest you should say: "It was only our fathers afortime who took others as partners in worship
along with Allah, and we were (merely their) descendants after them; will You then destroy us
because of the deeds of men who practised Al-Batil (i.e. polytheism and committing crimes and
sins, invoking and worshipping others besides Allah)?" (Tafsir At-Tabari). (Al-A'raf 7:173)

-Many reverts are in this room right now and they are not Christians anymore
-I also reverted when I was 16, so if we have millions who use their Aql to know Jesus is not god
-so what excuse do you have?
Allah said:

And (remember) when your Lord brought forth from the Children of Adam, from their loins, their
seed (or from Adam's loin his offspring) and made them testify as to themselves (saying): "Am I
not your Lord?" They said: "Yes! We testify," lest you should say on the Day of Resurrection:
"Verily, we have been unaware of this." (Al-A'raf 7:172)

-this ayah means you cannot use the excuse of ignorance on judgement day for major shirk

The Arabs were very superstitious

-they used to keep birds in cages and set them free when they want to travel
-so of it flies on the right they will say it is good to go
-but if it goes on the left they will say it is not good to travel
-this is omen and the prophet said it is shirk

Abdullah ibn Mas’ood (RA) reported that Allah’s Messenger (SAW) said, “Tiyarah (belief in evil
omens) is shirk..." [Tirmidhi 1614, Abu Dawud 3910, Ahmed 4194, Ibn e Majah 3538]

Abdullah ibn ‘Amr narrated the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: “Whoever cancels one's intention
to do something because of At-Tiyarah (an evil omen), that one has committed shirk.” They said,
“What is the kafaarah (expiation) for that?” He said, “To say:
َ ‫طﯾ َْر ِإ ﱠﻻ‬
َ َ‫ َو َﻻ ِإﻟَﮫ‬، َ‫طﯾ ُْرك‬
َ‫ﻏﯾ ُْرك‬ َ ‫ َو َﻻ‬، َ‫اﻟﻠﱠ ُﮭ ﱠم َﻻ َﺧﯾ َْر ِإ ﱠﻻ َﺧﯾ ُْرك‬
Allaahumma la khayra illaa khayruka wa laa tayra illaa tayruka wa laa ilaaha ghayruka
(O Allah, there is no good except Your good, no birds (omens) except from You, and there is no
god beside You).” [Musnad Ahmad (2/220) No. 7045 and al-Tabarani in ‘al-Mu’jam al-Kabir' (13/22)
No. 38]

A country like USA believe in omens

-they do not have a 13th floor because 13 is a bad number
-Jesus had 12 disciples and plus him makes 13
-so do you want to say his Jama'a was an evil one? a bad lucky Jama'a
-you are not allowed to believe in omens

When they have a one-eye man as their first customer

-they said that was a bad luck and this was an omen too

The pagan Arabs were also deep into revenge

-if you kill their father they will kill you
-because they believe their dead soul will not rest until they take revenge for his blood
-and this was happening between Aws and Khazraj before the prophet migrated there
-and Islam eradicated this jahiliyya they had and so Allah said;

And hold fast, all of you together, to the Rope of Allah (i.e. this Qur'an), and be not divided among
yourselves, and remember Allah's Favour on you, for you were enemies one to another but He
joined your hearts together, so that, by His Grace, you became brethren (in Islamic Faith), and you
were on the brink of a pit of Fire, and He saved you from it. Thus Allah makes His Ayat (proofs,
evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.,) clear to you, that you may be guided. (Aali
Imran 3:103)

So this was the practice of the Arabs

-Aisha said the women used to do business (prostitution)
-these women used to hoist flags in their yards
-this was how the men used to know about them

A woman used to have many partners too and when she gets pregnant
-an expert will look at all the partners and identify the father of the baby
-and this was to be accepted, it was called an identification parade

Thy used to make tawaf with uniforms that were rented from Quraish
-and if you did not take enough money to rent the uniform, you would do tawaf naked
-and they used to clap while making tawaf

When animals dropped down and died they used to eat it

-and would tell the Muslims come and eat it because it was Allah that killed it
-Allah said;

Eat not (O believers) of that (meat) on which Allah's Name has not been pronounced (at the time of
the slaughtering of the animal), for sure it is Fisq (a sin and disobedience of Allah). And certainly,
the Shayatin (devils) do inspire their friends (from mankind) to dispute with you, and if you obey
them [by making AlMaytatah (a dead animal) legal by eating it], then you would indeed be
Mushrikûn (polytheists) [because they (devils and their friends) made lawful to you to eat that
which Allah has made unlawful to eat and you obeyed them by considering it lawful to eat, and by
doing so you worshipped them, and to worship others besides Allah is polytheism]. (Al-An'am
6:121)
Alcohol, Zina, Riba, killing of baby girls, slavery were rife among them
-a powerful tribe would attack a weak one and kill and take slaves
-they used to kill girls because they said she is weak, she cannot help defend his tribe
-so they used to be happy when their wives give birth to boys

They used to think she will bring disgrace to the family name too
-that she would commit Zina at puberty
-so the women they used to pimp were those who had no families to disgrace
-not the noble women of Quraish

When Hind embraced Islam the prophet told her do not steal
-she said my husband Abu Sufyan is stingy so can I take money
-he said take what is necessary for the house

Narrated By 'Aisha: Hind bint 'Utba said, "O Allah's Apostle! Abu Sufyan is a miser and he does
not give me what is sufficient for me and my children. Can I take of his property without his
knowledge?" The Prophet said, "Take what is sufficient for you and your children, and the amount
should be just and reasonable. [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 7, Book 64, Hadith #277]

Then the prophet told her do not kill and do not commit Zina
-she said 'is there a noble woman who commits Zina?'
-she could not understand how a free woman will commit Zina and disgrace her family name
-so the women who used to do business in Makkah, were not from Makkah
-and even though they were pagans they used to consider Zina as a taboo

They used to look after their guest because it was taught to them by Abraham

They used to pride in bravery and were accustomed to wars

-so it was easy for Aws and Khazraj to fight with the prophet
-and they told him we will never speak to you like the Jews did to Musa
-command us and we will obey you and fight

Narrated By Abdullah (bin Masud): On the day of Badr, Al-Miqdad said, "O Allah's Apostle! We do
not say to you as the children of Israel said to Moses, 'Go you and your Lord and fight you two;
we are sitting here, (5.24) but (we say). "Proceed, and we are with you." That seemed to delight
Allah's Apostle greatly. [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 6, Book 60, Hadith #133]

So it was easy for them to dispatch Quraish to the hellfire

-and so two young men killed Abu Jahl at the battle of Badr, they were just 15 years old
-they said we want to kill him because he was wicked to the prophet in Makkah
-and brought his head to the prophet

They were experts in war and told the prophet themselves

-so the prophet said the best of you in jahiliyya will become the best in Islam
-if you learn the Deen, the proper Aqeedah

Narrated By Abu Huraira: Some people asked the Prophet: "Who is the most honorable amongst
the people?" He replied, "The most honorable among them is the one who is the most Allah-
fearing." They said, "O Allah's Prophet! We do not ask about this." He said, "Then the most
honorable person is Joseph, Allah's Prophet, the son of Allah's Prophet, the son of Allah's
Prophet, the son of Allah's Khalil." They said, "We do not ask about this." He said, "Then you want
to ask me about the Arabs' descent?" They said, "Yes." He said, "Those who were best in the pre-
lslamic period, are the best in Islam, if they comprehend (the religious knowledge)." [Sahih
Bukhari, Vol 4, Book 55, Hadith 593]

Umar also said if you do not know jahiliyya you do not know Islam
-if you know jahiliyya then you will appreciate Islam

Umar ibn al-Khattab delivered a Khutbah to us and said: "By the Lord of the Kaba do you know
when the Arabs will be destroyed?" A man got up and said: 'O Ameerul Mu'mineen! When will the
Arabs be destroyed?' "The Arabs will be destroyed when they are ruled by a man who does not
address the ills of Jahiliya and he was not a companion of the Rasool (SAW)." [Narrated by Ibn
Abi Shaybah in 'Musannaf' (6/410), Ibn Sa'd in 'Tabaqat' (6/129), al-Hakim in 'Mustadrak' (4/475)
Bayhaqi in 'Shu`ab al-Iman' (6/69), Abu Naim in 'al-Hilya' (7/243) and Ibn Kathir in 'al-Bidayah Wan-
Nihayah' (11/650)]

Umar Ibn al-Khattab (RA) said: "A man who only knows goodness might see evil and he does not
recognise that it is evil. And a man who grew up in Islam and does not know what is Jahiliya may
lose his Islam bit by bit till he loses his Deen." [Ibn Taymiyyah, Majmua Al-Fataawa (10/301)]

-Honour killing was also rife among them

-They used to keep covenants also and would stick to it
-and because of that Allah chose them to carry Islam
-most of the Sahabah were Arabs although Bilal was from Ethiopia and Salman from Persia

Many of you read the hadith about Umar burying one of his girl children alive
-this is fabricated

The Arabs used to marry two sisters at the same time

-even though this is haraam
-they used to inherit their fathers wives too excluding their mother
-this is still done in Southern Sudan, the sons will cohabit with his dead father's wives
-but Allah told us this is haraam, in Surah 4:22

And marry not women whom your fathers married, except what has already passed; indeed it was
shameful and most hateful, and an evil way. (An-Nisa 4:22)

WHY DID ALLAH SAY EXCEPT WHAT HAS PASSED?

-this is because they used to practice it before Islam
-Allah said it is an abomination

One day a man was traveling with the prophet's flag

-and he said he was sent by rasul to kill a man
-because he slept with his father's wife

Narrated By Al-Bara' ibn Azib: I met my uncle who was carrying a standard. I asked him: Where
are you going? He said: The Apostle of Allah (SAW) has sent me to a man who has married his
father's wife. He has ordered me to cut off his head and take his property. [Abu Dawud 4442, Nisai
3334]

HOW DID JEWS END UP IN YEMEN?

-in Medina there used to be 3 Jewish tribes
-and some Yemeni traders used to pass by median and embraced Judaism
-the rabbis sent some people to teach them, this is how the Jews ended up in Yemen

Narrated By Ibn Abbas: When the Prophet sent Muadh to Yemen, he said to him, "You are going to
a nation from the people of the Scripture, so let the first thing to which you will invite them, be the
Tauhid of Allah. If they learn that, tell them that Allah has enjoined on them, five prayers to be
offered in one day and one night. And if they pray, tell them that Allah has enjoined on them Zakat
of their properties and it is to be taken from the rich among them and given to the poor. And if
they agree to that, then take from them Zakat but avoid the best property of the people." [Sahih
Bukhari, Vol 9, Book 93, Hadith #469]
THE PEOPLE OF THE DITCH

Cursed were the people of the ditch (the story of the Boy and the King). (Al-Buruj 85:4)

Fire supplied (abundantly) with fuel, (Al-Buruj 85:5)

When they sat by it (fire), (Al-Buruj 85:6)

And they witnessed what they were doing against the believers (i.e. burning them). (Al-Buruj 85:7)

They had nothing against them, except that they believed in Allah, the All-Mighty, Worthy of all
Praise! (Al-Buruj 85:8)

-a king dug a ditch and dumped the believers inside of it, this king was a Jew
-and the believers he dumped were Christians who embraced Islam when the boy was killed
-this king was suffering from megalomania
-and he had nothing against the believers except that they believed in Allah

So Amr ibn Luhai introduced paganism to the Arabs

-after they were practicing monotheism from Ishmael
The Sealed Nectar (Part 2)
THE SEALED NECTAR
REPLACING THE BLACKSTONE
by Shaikh Abdullah El Faisal
04.01.2012 (Evening Dars)

Download Audio Go to page

NOTES typed LIVE by AT-7

Edited and Formatted by AT-5

Bismillah…

THE BIRTH OF MUHAMMAD (SAW)

-he was born in Banu Hashim lane on a Monday morning, the 9th of Rabiul Awwal
-there is a common notion that he was born on the 12th
-but the sealed nectar said the 9th in the year of the elephant

This was the year Abraha came with elephants to tear the kaabah down
-but Allah sent against them birds pelting them with baked clay
-to protect the kaabah

Have you (O Muhammad (Peace be upon him)) not seen how your Lord dealt with the Owners of
the Elephant? [The elephant army which came from Yemen under the command of Abrahah Al-
Ashram intending to destroy the Ka'bah at Makkah]. (Al-Fil 105:1)

Did He not make their plot go astray? (Al-Fil 105:2)

And sent against them birds, in flocks, (Al-Fil 105:3)

Striking them with stones of Sijjil. (Al-Fil 105:4)

And made them like an empty field of stalks (of which the corn has been eaten up by cattle). (Al-Fil
105:5)

Abraha decided to change the pilgrimage to Yemen

-and built a huge church to make people go to Yemen
-so a man from Makkah went to Yemen and when he saw the church
-he got offended and defecated in the church and put it on the wall
-so when Abraha heard it, he said he was going to tear down the kaabah
-but Allah protected the kaabah

So the prophet was born on that same year

-that Abraha and his army were destroyed

Ibn Sa‘d reported that Muhammad’s mother said: "When he was born, there was a light that
issued out of my pudendum and lit the palaces of Syria." Ahmad reported on the authority of
‘Arbadh bin Sariya something similar to this. [Mukhtasar Seeratur-Rasool, p.12; Tabaqat Ibn Sa'd
1/63]
When the prophet was born his mother Amina said
-while I was pregnant a bright light came from my womb and lit up Syria
-so she knew this was going to be a special child
-so she sent a message to Abdul Muttalib who thanked Allah

His mother immediately sent someone to inform his grandfather ‘Abdul- Muttalib of the happy
event. Happily he came to her, carried him to Al-Ka‘bah, prayed to Allah and thanked Him. ‘Abdul-
Muttalib called the baby Muhammad, a name not then common among the Arabs. He circumcised
him on his seventh day as was the custom of the Arabs. [Ibn Hisham 1/159,160; Zad Al-Ma'ad 1/18;
Muhadarat Tareekh Al-Umam Al-Islamiyah 1/62]

He circumcised him, as was practiced by the people who follow Abraham

-there are 3 opinions with regards to his circumcision

1. HE WAS BORN CIRCUMCISED

2. ANGEL JIBREEL CIRCUMCISED HIM
3. HIS GRANDFATHER CIRCUMCISED HIM ON THE 7TH DAY

-the sealed nectar follows the 3rd opinion

-because it is the most accurate

Circumcision in Islam is Fard not Sunnah

-so a Muslim woman should not consummate a marriage with a man who is not circumcised

Narrated By Abu Huraira : I heard the Prophet saying. "Five practices are characteristics of the
Fitra: circumcision, shaving the pubic hair, cutting the moustaches short, clipping the nails, and
depilating the hair of the armpits." [al-Bukhari (6297) and Muslim (496)]

-there are opinions that say it is Sunnah, but this is not the correct opinion

Some reverts are afraid to be circumcised and they live like that
-and when the time comes for them to be married they get problems
-because Muslim sisters will not agree to marry uncircumcised men
-uncircumcised men give women cervical cancer and they are prone to HIV

The first woman who suckled him after his mother was Thuyebah, the concubine of Abu Lahab,
with her son, Masrouh. She had suckled Hamzah bin ‘Abdul-Muttalib before and later Abu
Salamah bin ‘Abd Al-Asad Al-Makhzumi. [Talqeeh Furoom Ahlal-Athar p.4; Mukhtasar Seerat-ur-
Rasool p.13]

The first person to give suck to the prophet after his mother was Thuyeba
-and she was the wet nurse of Hamza
-so Hamza was his brother by milk and his uncle also he is his father’s brother

You are not allowed to marry your foster sister and mother
-at least 3 times breastfeeding will make someone your foster son
-this is because of the hadith anything made haraam by blood is made haraam by milk

Narrated By Abu Huraira: The Prophet forbade that a woman should be married to a man along
with her paternal aunt or with her maternal aunt (at the same time). Az-Zuhri (the sub-narrator)
said: There is a similar order for the paternal aunt of the father of one's wife, for 'Ursa told me that
'Aisha said, "What is unlawful because of blood relations, is also unlawful because of the
corresponding foster suckling relations." [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 7, Book 62, Hadith #046]

It was the general custom of the Arabs to send their children for nursing to the surrounding
-by Bedouins in the desert
-this was done to make them be strong physically, mentally and psychologically

His 2nd wet nurse was Haleema, she was from Banu Sa'ad
-she came with some women to look for children to nurse

That year was a year of famine and the women of Banu Sa'ad refused to take the rasul
-because they wanted a boy who has a father, who can pay them handsome money

When she saw the prophet she liked him and told her husband to take him along
-he agreed

Even though it was a year of famine

-when the prophet arrived the grass became green
-and the animals had their breast filled with milk
-the animals also multiplied many fold
-she said I knew this child was a blessed one

The rasul (SAW) stayed with Haleema for 2 years, until he was weaned
-so it was time to return him to his mother, Amina
-but she did not want to give him back, so she begged Amina to keep him

How did she convince Amina to let her keep him?

-she said there was an infection that is affecting children

When the prophet was 5 years old

-Jibreel came and split his heart and washed it with Zam zam
-and placed in it emaan and hikma
-this is so important Allah spoke about it

Have We not opened your breast for you (O Muhammad (Peace be upon him))? (Ash-Sharh 94:1)

And removed from you your burden, (Ash-Sharh 94:2)

related by Anas in Sahih Muslim, Gabriel came down and ripped his chest open and took out the
heart. He then extracted a blood- clot out of it and said: "That was the part of Satan in thee." And
then he washed it with the water of Zamzam in a gold basin. After that the heart was joined
together and restored to its place. The boys and playmates came running to his mother, i.e. his
nurse, and said: "Verily, Muhammad [pbuh] has been murdered." They all rushed towards him and
found him all right only his face was white. [Muslim 1/92]

So he did not have diseases of the heart because of this

-i.e. pride, jealousy etc.

The burden that Allah spoke about in ayah 2 means diseases of the heart
-that cause people to have evil characters

When this incident took place Haleema got frightened

-and so returned him to his mother reluctantly

After this event, Haleemah was worried about the boy and returned him to his mother with whom
he stayed until he was six. [Talqeeh Furoom Ahl- al-Athar p.7; Ibn Hisham 1/168]

-the prophet stayed with her until 6 years of age

In respect of the memory of her late husband, Amina decided to visit his grave in Yathrib
(Madinah). She set out to cover a journey of 500 kilometers with her orphan boy, woman servant
Umm Ayman and her father- in-law ‘Abdul-Muttalib. She spent a month there and then took her
way back to Makkah. On the way, she had a severe illness and died in Abwa on the road between
Makkah and Madinah. [Ibn Hisham 1/168; Talqeeh Fuhroom Ahl- al-Athar p.7]

-in respect of her late husband, Amina decided to visit his grave in Yatrib

Abu Hurayrah (RA) narrated that Allah’s Messenger (SAW) cursed women who visited graves
frequently. [Tirmidhi 1058, Ahmed 8678, Ibn e Majah 1576]

-women are not allowed to visit the graves habitually

-she can visit a grave as a one off but not frequently
-because Allah curse women who do so
-but women can go for Janazah

She set out for a 500km journey, 310 miles from Makkah to Yatrib to visit her late husband with
-her son, umm Ayman, and Abdul Muttalib, she spent a month there
-but suffered from a severe fever and died
-Muhammad was 6 years old at this time

Abdul Muttalib brought him back to Makkah and had so much love for him
-which was added by his loss of 2 parents at an early age

‘Abdul-Muttalib brought the boy to Makkah. He had warm passions towards the boy, his orphan
grandson, whose recent disaster (his mother’s death) added more to the pains of the past. ‘Abdul-
Muttalib was more passionate with his grandson than with his own children. He never left the boy
a prey to loneliness, but always preferred him to his own kids. Ibn Hisham reported: A mattress
was put in the shade of Al-Ka‘bah for ‘Abdul-Muttalib. His children used to sit around that
mattress in honour to their father, but Muhammad [pbuh] used to sit on it. His uncles would take
him back, but if ‘Abdul-Muttalib was present, he would say: "Leave my grandson. I swear by Allah
that this boy will hold a significant position." He used to seat the boy on his mattress, pat his back
and was always pleased with what the boy did. [Ibn Hisham 1/168]

The rasul (SAW) was now brought up by his grandfather

-when he was 8 years old, his grandfather died
-at this funeral he cried because he now realised what is death
-what it is to lose someone

He was now looked after Abu Talib, who was his uncle
-so at no time was he not taken cared of and as a result Allah said;

Did He not find you (O Muhammad (Peace be upon him)) an orphan and gave you a refuge? (Ad-
Duha 93:6)

Allah asked this question to remind him that at no time did he live a rough life
-like some orphans suffer from, living in abandoned homes
-he was with Haleema at first who loved him more than her own kids
-then he was with his mother, then his grandfather took care of him
-when he died he went to stay with his uncle

So even though he was an orphan he was always taken cared of

-he had people who loved him and provided him a roof
-and this is the meaning of the ayah above
-and Allah reminded him of this because Quraish was laughing at him

By the forenoon (after sun-rise); (Ad-Duha 93:1)

And by the night when it is still (or darkens); (Ad-Duha 93:2)

Your Lord (O Muhammad (Peace be upon him)) has neither forsaken you nor hated you. (Ad-Duha
93:3)

And indeed the Hereafter is better for you than the present (life of this world). (Ad-Duha 93:4)

And verily, your Lord will give you (all i.e. good) so that you shall be well-pleased. (Ad-Duha 93:5)

Did He not find you (O Muhammad (Peace be upon him)) an orphan and gave you a refuge? (Ad-
Duha 93:6)

And He found you unaware (of the Qur'an, its legal laws, and Prophethood, etc.) and guided you?
(Ad-Duha 93:7)

When the rasul (SAW) was 12 years old, his uncle took him for a trip to Syria
-and they met a monk called Baheera
-he recognised the prophet and took his hands and said this will be the master of all mankind
-he was asked by Abu Talib how he knew this
-he replied when you were coming all the rocks prostrated to him
-and they only do this to prophets

When the Messenger of Allah [pbuh] was twelve years old, he went with his uncle Abu Talib on a
business journey to Syria. When they reached Busra (which was a part of Syria, in the vicinity of
Howran under the Roman domain) they met a monk called Bahira (his real name was Georges),
who showed great kindness, and entertained them lavishly. He had never been in the habit of
receiving or entertaining them before. He readily enough recognized the Prophet [pbuh] and said
while taking his hand: "This is the master of all humans. Allah will send him with a Message which
will be a mercy to all beings." Abu Talib asked: "How do you know that?" He replied: "When you
appeared from the direction of ‘Aqabah, all stones and trees prostrated themselves, which they
never do except for a Prophet. I can recognize him also by the seal of Prophethood which is below
his shoulder, like an apple. We have got to learn this from our books." He also asked Abu Talib to
send the boy back to Makkah and not to take him to Syria for fear of the Jews. Abu Talib obeyed
and sent him back to Makkah with some of his men servants. [Ibn Hisham 1/180-183; Za'd Al-
Ma'ad 1/17]

And he has a seal on his back that is the rubber stamp of his prophethood
-Baheera told Abu Talib not to take him to Syria for if they recognise him, they will kill him
-so Abu Talib believed the monk and returned him to Makkah
-Baheera said if the Jews should recognise him they will kill him
-because they want a Jewish prophet

Muhammad [pbuh] was hardly fifteen when the ‘sacrilegious’ wars — which continued with
varying fortunes and considerable loss of human life for a number of years — broke out between
Quraish and Banu Kinana on the one side and Qais ‘Ailan tribe on the other. It was thus called
because the inviolables were made violable, the prohibited months being included. Harb bin
Omaiyah, on account of his outstanding position and honourable descent, used to be the leader
of Quraish and their allies. In one of those battles, the Prophet [pbuh] attended on his uncles but
did not raise arms against their opponents. His efforts were confined to picking up the arrows of
the enemy as they fell, and handing them over to his uncles. [Ibn Hisham 1/184-187; Qalb Jazeerat
Al-Arab p.260]

A war broke up between Quraish and Banu Kinaana at age 15

-and so he was expected to play his part at this age
-the war broke up because a man from each tribe were arguing over money
-and one killed the other so they the war broke up
So the prophet went for war at age 15, but he did not kill anyone in the battle
-his job was to collect the arrows and give his uncle

WHAT WAS HIS OCCUPATION?

Muhammad [pbuh], had no particular job at his early youth, but it was reported that he worked as
a shepherd for Bani Sa‘d and in Makkah. At the age of 25, he went to Syria as a merchant for
Khadijah [R]. Ibn Ishaq reported that Khadijah, daughter of Khwailid was a business-woman of
great honour and fortune. She used to employ men to do her business for a certain percentage of
the profits. Quraish people were mostly tradespeople, so when Khadijah was informed of
Muhammad [pbuh], his truthful words, great honesty and kind manners, she sent for him. She
offered him money to go to Syria and do her business, and she would give him a higher rate than
the others. She would also send her hireling, Maisarah, with him. He agreed and went with her
servant to Syria for trade. [Ibn Hisham 1/187,188]

-he worked as a shepherd

-when you can take care of these animals then you can take care of human beings
-this is why all the prophets were shepherds sometime in their lives
-the prophet worked as a shepherd as a teenager, but at 25 years he was a business man
-he worked for Khadija, but his in take was higher than the other men she employed

She sent a boy with the prophet who was called Maisarah
-he would tell Khadija how the prophet was kind and gentle to the people
-and how he was polite and liked by people

Khadija fell in love with the rasul (SAW)

-she wanted to propose to him but was shy
-so she sent her best friend Nafisa to propose to him on her behalf
-Nafisa means precious

When he returned to Makkah, Khadijah noticed, in her money, more profits and blessings than she
used to. Her hireling also told her of Muhammad’s good manners, honesty, deep thought,
sincerity and faith. She realized that she homed at her target. Many prominent men had asked for
her hand in marriage but she always spurned their advances. She disclosed her wish to her friend
Nafisa, daughter of Maniya, who immediately went to Muhammad [pbuh] and broke the good news
to him. He agreed and requested his uncles to go to Khadijah’s uncle and talk on this issue.
Subsequently, they were married. The marriage contract was witnessed by Bani Hashim and the
heads of Mudar. This took place after the Prophet’s return from Syria. He gave her twenty camels
as dowry. She was, then, forty years old and was considered as the best woman of her folk in
lineage, fortune and wisdom. She was the first woman whom the Messenger of Allah [pbuh]
married. He did not get married to any other until she had died. [Ibn Hisham 1/189; Fiqh As-Seerah
p.59; Talqeeh Fahoom Ahl- al-Athar p.7]

Many men approached her but she turned them down, now she is doing the proposal
-so it is halal Islamically for sisters to propose to men
-but many do not, this is because the female ego cannot accept rejection
-she will only propose when she is certain 100% that she will be accepted

However the rasul accepted her proposal and gave her 20 camels for her dowry
-it was Abu Talib who officiated the marriage
-Khadija was 15 years older than the prophet, but she was his rock and soul mate
-and she bore him 6 children

Khadijah bore all his children, except Ibrahim: Al-Qasim, Zainab, Ruqaiyah, Umm Kulthum,
Fatimah and ‘Abdullah who was called Taiyib and Tahir. All his sons died in their childhood and
all the daughters except Fatimah died during his lifetime. Fatimah died six months after his death.
All his daughters witnessed Islam, embraced it, and emigrated to Madinah. [Ibn Hisham 1/190,191;
Fath Al-Bari 7/507]

1. Qaasim
2. Zainab
3. Ruqaiyah
4. Umm Kulthum
5. Fatimah
6. Abdullah

His sons died young, but daughters died later

-all of them heard about Islam believed in it and died in Islam

When he was married to Khadijah, he did not marry any other woman with her
-he only practiced polygamy after she died, she was his rock and soul mate
-and always supported him

REPLACING THE BLACKSTONE

-when he was 35 years old a huge flood came through Makkah and almost destroyed the kaabah
-Quraish collected money to build it, but they rejected the money of

1. those who practiced riba

2. the highway robbers
3. the prostitutes

So even though they were non Muslims, they rejected the monies of these people
-the kaabah did not have roof then and people used to steal its treasures

When they were rebuilding the kaabah everything went fine

-fitna broke when it was time to replace the black stone, every tribe wanted to do it
-and swords were about to be drawn and blood shed as to which tribe will replace it

A man suggested to let the man that first enters the house to decide
-and it was the prophet, so he was to decide who will put the black stone
-he put a mantle and placed the stone in the middle
-he ordered a man from each tribe to hold onto it
-and then he replaced it with his blessed hands
-and by doing so he averted the blood shed that was imminent

So tribalism was rife in the pre Islamic era

-but this is still present today and the rasul said it in a hadith

“There are four matters of jaahiliyyah that exist among my ummah and they will not give them up:
boasting about one’s forefathers, casting aspersions upon people’s lineages, seeking rain by the
stars and wailing for the dead.” [Sahîh Muslim (934)]

There is racism and tribalism among the Muslims, but there is no racism in Islam as Allah said;

…Verily, the most honourable of you with Allah is that (believer) who has At-Taqwa [i.e. one of the
Muttaqûn (pious - see V.2:2). Verily, Allah is All-Knowing, All-Aware. (Al-Hujurat 49:13)
The Sealed Nectar (Part 3)
THE SEALED NECTAR
THE CAVE OF HIRA
by Shaikh Abdullah El Faisal
04.02.2012 (Evening Dars)

Download Audio Go to page

NOTES typed LIVE by AT-7

Edited and Formatted by AT-5

Bismillah…

IN THE CAVE OF HIRA

When the rasul (SAW) was 40 years old he used to pass long hours meditating
-contemplating on the plight of the people of Makkah
-this is because their lives were not righteous, they lived a life of debauchery

I told you that the Arabs used to bury their girl children alive
-they used to indulge in interest, oppress each other
-they also used to make tawaf naked, if you could not buy the uniforms
-prostitution also used to be rife
-and the worst thing they did was to deviate from the monotheism of Abraham
-and practice idol worshipping which was introduced by Amr ibn Luhai
-they used to eat animals that died by themselves

So the prophet did not like the status quo, he was disgusted by their lifestyle
-this is because he was a pure human being, he did not have the diseases of the heart

So if your heart is not pure you would gravitate towards their filth
-but he did not because Allah said;

Have We not opened your breast for you (O Muhammad (Peace be upon him))? (Ash-Sharh 94:1)

And removed from you your burden, (Ash-Sharh 94:2)

-his heart was washed and pure

-so he did not accept what he saw in Makkah

Therefore he used to go to the cave called Hira

-which was situated on Jabal an Nur

When Prophet Muhammad [pbuh] was nearly forty, he had been wont to pass long hours in
retirement meditating and speculating over all aspects of creation around him. This meditative
temperament helped to widen the mental gap between him and his compatriots. He used to
provide himself with Sawiq (barley porridge) and water and then directly head for the hills and
ravines in the neighbourhood of Makkah. One of these in particular was his favourite resort — a
cave named Hira’, in the Mount An-Nour. It was only two miles from Makkah, a small cave 4 yards
long and 1.75 yard wide. He would always go there and invite wayfarers to share him his modest
provision. He used to devote most of his time, and Ramadan in particular, to worship and
meditation on the universe around him. His heart was restless about the moral evils and idolatry
that were rampant among his people; he was as yet helpless because no definite course, or
specific approach had been available for him to follow and rectify the ill practices around him.
This solitude attended with this sort of contemplative approach must be understood in its Divine
perspective. It was a preliminary stage to the period of grave responsibilities that he was to
shoulder very soon. [Rahmat Al-lil'alameen 1/47; Ibn Hisham 1/235,236; Fi Zilal Al-Qur'an 29/166]

One night while in the cave Angel Jibreel came to him and asked him to 'read'
-many people think this occurred on lailatul qadr
-but the sealed nectar said this was the 21th night of Ramadan
-even though Ahmad ibn Hanbal said lailatul qadr is on the 27th night

Why do the scholars differ on this night?

-this is because the prophet came out of his house to tell the Muslims when is lailatul qadr
-but he found 2 Muslims arguing and became so upset, he forgot the day

Narrated By 'Ubada bin As-Samit: Allah's Apostle went out to inform the people about the (date of
the Night of decree (Al-Qadr). There happened a quarrel between two Muslim men. The Prophet
said, "I came out to inform you about the Night of Al-Qadr, but as so-and-so and so-and-so
quarrelled, so the news about it had been taken away; and may be it was better for you. So look
for it in the ninth, the seventh, or the fifth (of the last ten days of Ramadan)." [Sahih Bukhari, Vol
8, Book 73, Hadith #075]

But he said look for it on the last 10 days on the odd nights
-21st, 23rd, 25th, 27th or 29th

Read! In the Name of your Lord, Who has created (all that exists), (Al-'Alaq 96:1)

Has created man from a clot (a piece of thick coagulated blood). (Al-'Alaq 96:2)

Read! And your Lord is the Most Generous, (Al-'Alaq 96:3)

Who has taught (the writing) by the pen [the first person to write was Prophet Idrees (Enoch)], (Al-
'Alaq 96:4)

Has taught man that which he knew not. (Al-'Alaq 96:5)

So Khadijah was his rock and supported him

-he took him to her cousin Waraqa ibn Nawfal

Narrated By 'Aisha: (The mother of the faithful believers) The commencement of the Divine
Inspiration to Allah's Apostle was in the form of good dreams which came true like bright day
light, and then the love of seclusion was bestowed upon him. He used to go in seclusion in the
cave of Hira where he used to worship (Allah alone) continuously for many days before his desire
to see his family. He used to take with him the journey food for the stay and then come back to
(his wife) Khadijah to take his food like-wise again till suddenly the Truth descended upon him
while he was in the cave of Hira. The angel came to him and asked him to read. The Prophet
replied, "I do not know how to read.” The Prophet added, "The angel caught me (forcefully) and
pressed me so hard that I could not bear it any more. He then released me and again asked me to
read and I replied, 'I do not know how to read.' Thereupon he caught me again and pressed me a
second time till I could not bear it any more. He then released me and again asked me to read but
again I replied, 'I do not know how to read (or what shall I read)?' Thereupon he caught me for the
third time and pressed me, and then released me and said, 'Read in the name of your Lord, who
has created (all that exists) has created man from a clot. Read! And your Lord is the Most
Generous." (96.1, 96.2, 96.3) Then Allah's Apostle returned with the Inspiration and with his heart
beating severely. Then he went to Khadijah bint Khuwailid and said, "Cover me! Cover me!" They
covered him till his fear was over and after that he told her everything that had happened and
said, "I fear that something may happen to me." Khadijah replied, "Never! By Allah, Allah will
never disgrace you. You keep good relations with your Kith and kin, help the poor and the
destitute, serve your guests generously and assist the deserving calamity-afflicted ones."Khadija
then accompanied him to her cousin Waraqah bin Nawfal bin Asad bin 'Abdul 'Uzza, who, during
the PreIslamic Period became a Christian and used to write the writing with Hebrew letters. He
would write from the Gospel in Hebrew as much as Allah wished him to write. He was an old man
and had lost his eyesight. Khadijah said to Waraqa, "Listen to the story of your nephew, O my
cousin!" Waraqa asked, "O my nephew! What have you seen?" Allah's Apostle described
whatever he had seen. Waraqa said, "This is the same one who keeps the secrets (angel Gabriel)
whom Allah had sent to Moses. I wish I were young and could live up to the time when your
people would turn you out." Allah's Apostle asked, "Will they drive me out?" Waraqa replied in the
affirmative and said, "Anyone (man) who came with something similar to what you have brought
was treated with hostility; and if I should remain alive till the day when you will be turned out then
I would support you strongly." But after a few days Waraqa died and the Divine Inspiration was
also paused for a while. Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah Al-Ansari while talking about the period of
pause in revelation reporting the speech of the Prophet "While I was walking, all of a sudden I
heard a voice from the sky. I looked up and saw the same angel who had visited me at the cave of
Hira' sitting on a chair between the sky and the earth. I got afraid of him and came back home and
said, 'Wrap me (in blankets).' And then Allah revealed the following Holy Verses (of Quran):'O you
(i.e. Muhammad)! wrapped up in garments!' Arise and warn (the people against Allah's
Punishment),... up to 'and desert the idols.' (74.1-5) After this the revelation started coming
strongly, frequently and regularly." [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 1, Book 1, Hadith #003]

Waraqa said the same Namus (Angel) who revealed the torah to Musa (AS)
-is the one who came to you, so you are now a prophet
-and I wish I could live long to support you and to see your own people drive you out
-the rasul said 'will they drive me out?' he said yes
-he was shocked because they used to call him As Saadiq al Amin
-and Khadijah herself testify to his kindness
-by saying he has the best character and the people love him

The authorities agree in ascribing to the youth of Muhammad [pbuh] modesty of deportment,
virtuous behaviour and graceful manners. He proved himself to be the ideal of manhood, and to
possess a spotless character. He was the most obliging to his compatriots, the most honest in his
talk and the mildest in temper. He was the most gentle-hearted, chaste, hospitable and always
impressed people by his pietyinspiring countenance. He was the most truthful and the best to
keep covenant. His fellow-citizens, by common consent, gave him the title of Al-‘Ameen
(trustworthy). The Mother of believers, Khadijah [R], once said: He unites uterine relations, he
helps the poor and the needy, he entertains the guests and endures hardships in the path of
truthfulness. [Bukhari 1/3]

They used to keep their valuables for safe keeping

-and even when he was migrating, he left Ali behind to do it
-to hear that his own people who loved and trusted him
-so when he found out that they wanted to drive him out, it was shocking for him

The revelation got interrupted and the prophet was apprehensive why it seized
-there is a narration that says he was going to throw himself from a mountain
-because of his apprehension and then Jibreel came to him on his form
-and said to him I am the Angel Jibreel

O you (Muhammad SAW) enveloped (in garments)! (Al-Muddaththir 74:1)

Arise and warn! (Al-Muddaththir 74:2)

And your Lord (Allah) magnify! (Al-Muddaththir 74:3)

And your garments purify! (Al-Muddaththir 74:4)

And keep away from Ar-Rujz (the idols)! (Al-Muddaththir 74:5)

-and then revealed to him to proclaim the message

-he went home to khadija who wrapped him up
-and then Surah 74 was revealed to him

Because of this revelation to rise and command

-this was when he officially became a prophet
-and the revelation came in different forms

1. IN THE FORM OF A DREAM

-prophets have true dreams not like you and I
-he saw himself marrying Aisha

Narrated By 'Aisha: Allah's Apostle said (to me), "You were shown to me twice in (my) dream.
Behold, a man was carrying you in a silken piece of cloth and said to me, "She is your wife, so
uncover her,' and behold, it was you. I would then say (to myself), 'If this is from Allah, then it
must happen.'" [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 9, Book 87, Hadith #139]

-and the dreams of prophets have to come to pass as Allah said;

Indeed Allah shall fulfil the true vision which He showed to His Messenger (SAW) [i.e. the Prophet
SAW saw a dream that he has entered Makkah along with his companions, having their (head) hair
shaved and cut short] in very truth. Certainly, you shall enter AlMasjidalHaram; if Allah wills,
secure, (some) having your heads shaved, and (some) having your head hair cut short, having no
fear. He knew what you knew not, and He granted besides that a near victory. (Al-Fath 48:27)

The dream of a prophet is not like you and I

-sometimes you go to bed and get a dream that comes from the Shaytan
-this is a nightmare not a dream, so you cannot ask for the interpretation of every dream

2. REVELATION CAST IN THE PROPHET'S HEART AND MIND BY JIBREEL

-e.g. when the Jews wanted to make a big rock fall on him, so he got up and left

3. IN THE FORM OF A HUMAN BEING

-like when Jibreel came to him to teach the people Islam

Umar (RA) ibn al-Khattab (RA) said that they were with Allah’s Messenger (SAW) when a man
came wearing extremely white clothing and deep black hair but signs of a journey could not be
detected on him nor could they recognise him as one of them. He came to the Prophet (SAW) and
sat down beside him, his knees touching the Prophet’s (SAW). He asked “O Muhammad, what is
faith”? He said, “It is to believe in Allah, His angels, His Books, His Messengers (peace be upon
them all), in the Last Day and in Predestination of good and evil.” He asked, “And what is Islam?”
He said, ‘It is. to testify that there is no God but Allah and that Muhammad is His slave and His
Messenger (SAW) to establish the Salah, to pay the Zakah, to perform pilgrimage of the House and
to fast in Ramadan.’ He asked, “And what is Ihsan”? He said, It is that you worship Allah as
though you see Him, for it you cannot see Him, He sees you.” The visitor remarked, “In everything
that you have spoken, you spoke truth.” Umar (RA) said that they were surprised at his
questioning him and then confirming that he spoke the truth. Next, he asked, “And when is the
Hour?” He said, “The one who is questioned does not know more about it than the one who
asks.” He asked, “Then what are its Signs?” He said, “That a maid-servant will beget her mistress
and that you see barefooted, naked-bodied, helpless shepherds construct tall buildings.” Umar
(RA) said that the Prophet (SAW) then met him after three days and said, “Umar (RA) , do you
know who the questioner was? He was Jibril come to teach you the basics of your religion.”
[Bukhari 47, Muslim 4, Tirmidhi 2619, Abu Dawud 4695, Nisai 5005, Ibn Majah 63, Ahmed 184]

4. IN THE FORM OF A RINGING BELL

-and this was the most difficult

5. IN HIS ANGELIC FORM

...Ayshah (RA)...But of course, Muhammad (SAW) did see Jibril and he saw him in his real
appearance only twice, once at the sidratul muntaha and the second time at Jiyad, he has six
hundred wings that covered the horizon." [Tirmidhi 3289, Ahmed 26099, Bukhari 3234, Muslim
177]

-not in the form a man in the form of an Angel with his 600 wings

6. ALLAH ALLOWED HIMSELF TO REVEAL IT TO HIM LIKE IN THE 7TH HEAVEN

-when he went to israa wal mi'raj
-the last verse of Surah Baqara was revealed
-this was not revealed on earth

Allah burdens not a person beyond his scope. He gets reward for that (good) which he has
earned, and he is punished for that (evil) which he has earned. "Our Lord! Punish us not if we
forget or fall into error, our Lord! Lay not on us a burden like that which You did lay on those
before us (Jews and Christians); our Lord! Put not on us a burden greater than we have strength
to bear. Pardon us and grant us Forgiveness. Have mercy on us. You are our Maula (Patron,
Suppor-ter and Protector, etc.) and give us victory over the disbelieving people." (Al-Baqarah
2:286)

-Salah was also revealed to him in the 7th heaven, it was 50 Salah and got reduced to 5

Anas bin Malik narrated that fifty prayers, were made obligatory on the Prophet on the night of
mi'raj. Then they were reduced till five remained. Then, a voice called, "O Muhammad our word is
never changed. For you, indeed, with these five will accrue (reward of) fifty." [Tirmidhi 213, Ahmed
17850, Muslim 162, Nisai 454, Bukhari 3207]

So some prophets Allah spoke to directly and some He revealed to them through an Angel
-so the prophets and messengers are not on the same even keel

The greatest messengers are 5

1. NOAH
2. ABRAHAM
3. MUSA
4. JESUS
5. MUHAMMAD

-Allah said We prefer some messengers over others

Those Messengers! We preferred some to others; to some of them Allah spoke (directly); others
He raised to degrees (of honour);...(Al-Baqarah 2:253)

-and Muhammad was the greatest of the 5 and Ibrahim came 2nd
-the scholars knew this because of the Darood Shareef we recite in Salah
-after we recite the Tashahhud and we recite this 5 times in Salah daily
-so this is the hujjah
When the rasul (SAW) got the revelation for 3 years he did it secretly
-he was a prophet at first
-but he became a messenger after Surah 74 was revealed

O you (Muhammad SAW) enveloped (in garments)! (Al-Muddaththir 74:1)

Arise and warn! (Al-Muddaththir 74:2)

The monotheism taught by Abraham was left into oblivion

-so the prophet with his wisdom knew that if he should go with full blast
-and tell the people the idols are not good, he would have shocked the people
-so he cherry picked his followers
-he approached people who were wise and intelligent and gave them the Dawah
-people who were not classified as the low life scum’s of the earth
-people who were upright, so he did this before he went public with the message

WHO WERE THE FIRST MUSLIMS?

Khadijah, the Prophet’s spouse, the mother of believers, was the first to enter the fold of Islam
followed by his freed slave Zaid bin Harithah, his cousin, ‘Ali bin Abi Talib, who had been living
with him since his early childhood, and next came his intimate friend Abu Bakr As- Siddiq (Abu
Bakr the truth verifier). All of those professed Islam on the very first day of the call. [Rahmat- ul-
lil'alameen 1/50]

1. KHADIJA
-other scholars will say to you she is not
-and will say Waraqa ibn Nawfal was the first Muslim
-he was the first person to say he is a prophet, when Khadijah took him to her cousin
-to explain to him what he experienced in the cave
-Waraqa said the same Angel who revealed to Musa has revealed something to you
-you are a prophet sent to your people and I wish I was younger to support you
-so this is the argument of other scholars
-and not all of the scholars believe what in all the sealed nectar said

I gave you the other side of the coin to prepare you for the different opinions
-so that you will not be surprised

It's like some people said that all the hadith about the Mahdi are fabricated
-so they do not believe he is coming

2. ZAID IBN HARITHA

3. ALI IBN ABI TALIB

-the cousin of the prophet

4. ABU BAKR AS SIDDIQ

-he was his close friend before Islam and the prophet said he was the easiest to accept Islam
-he was loved by the people of Makkah even before Islam
-and when he wanted to migrate to Abyssinia
-a kaafir said how can the people allow such a righteous man to leave
-so he gave him protection

Narrated By 'Aisha: (The wife of the Prophet) I never remembered my parents believing in any
religion other than the true religion (i.e. Islam), and (I don't remember) a single day passing
without our being visited by Allah's Apostle in the morning and in the evening. When the Muslims
were put to test (i.e. troubled by the pagans), Abu Bakr set out migrating to the land of Ethiopia,
and when he reached Bark-al-Ghimad, Ibn Ad-Daghina, the chief of the tribe of Qara, met him and
said, "O Abu Bakr! Where are you going?" Abu Bakr replied, "My people have turned me out (of
my country), so I want to wander on the earth and worship my Lord." Ibn Ad-Daghina said, "O Abu
Bakr! A man like you should not leave his home-land, nor should he be driven out, because you
help the destitute, earn their livings, and you keep good relations with your Kith and kin, help the
weak and poor, entertain guests generously, and help the calamity-stricken persons. Therefore I
am your protector. Go back and worship your Lord in your town." So Abu Bakr returned and Ibn
Ad-Daghina accompanied him. In the evening Ibn Ad-Daghina visited the nobles of Quraish and
said to them. "A man like Abu Bakr should not leave his homeland, nor should he be driven out.
Do you (i.e. Quraish) drive out a man who helps the destitute, earns their living, keeps good
relations with his Kith and kin, helps the weak and poor, entertains guests generously and helps
the calamity-stricken persons?" So the people of Quraish could not refuse Ibn Ad-Daghina's
protection, and they said to Ibn Ad-Daghina, "Let Abu Bakr worship his Lord in his house. He can
pray and recite there whatever he likes, but he should not hurt us with it, and should not do it
publicly, because we are afraid that he may affect our women and children." Ibn Ad-Daghina told
Abu Bakr of all that. Abu Bakr stayed in that state, worshipping his Lord in his house. He did not
pray publicly, nor did he recite Quran outside his house. Then a thought occurred to Abu Bakr to
build a mosque in front of his house, and there he used to pray and recite the Quran. The women
and children of the pagans began to gather around him in great number. They used to wonder at
him and look at him. Abu Bakr was a man who used to weep too much, and he could not help
weeping on reciting the Quran. That situation scared the nobles of the pagans of Quraish, so they
sent for Ibn Ad-Daghina. When he came to them, they said, "We accepted your protection of Abu
Bakr on condition that he should worship his Lord in his house, but he has violated the conditions
and he has built a mosque in front of his house where he prays and recites the Quran publicly. We
are now afraid that he may affect our women and children unfavorably. So, prevent him from that.
If he likes to confine the worship of his Lord to his house, he may do so, but if he insists on doing
that openly, ask him to release you from your obligation to protect him, for we dislike to break our
pact with you, but we deny Abu Bakr the right to announce his act publicly." Ibn Ad-Daghina went
to Abu- Bakr and said, ("O Abu Bakr!) You know well what contract I have made on your behalf;
now, you are either to abide by it, or else release me from my obligation of protecting you,
because I do not want the 'Arabs hear that my people have dishonored a contract I have made on
behalf of another man." Abu Bakr replied, "I release you from your pact to protect me, and am
pleased with the protection from Allah."...[Sahih Bukhari, Vol 5, Book 58, Hadith #245]

Abu Bakr, and from the first day he embraced Islam, proved to be an energetic and most zealous
activist. He was wealthy, obliging, mild and upright. People used to frequent his house and draw
nigh to him for his knowledge, amity, pleasant company and business. He invited whomever he
had confidence in to Islam and through his personal efforts a good number of people converted to
Islam, such as ‘Uthman bin ‘Affan Al-Umawi, Az-Zubair bin ‘Awwam Al-Asadi, ‘Abdur Rahman bin
‘Awf, Sa‘d bin Abi Waqqas, Az-Zuhri and Talhah bin ‘Ubaidullah At-Tamimy. Those eight men
constituted the forerunners and more specifically the vanguard of the new faith in Arabia. Among
the early Muslim were Bilal bin Rabah (the Abyssinian), Abu ‘Ubaidah bin Al-Jarrah from Bani
Harith bin Fahr (the most trustworthy of the Muslim Nation), Abu Salamah bin ‘Abd Al-Asad, Al-
Arqam bin Abi Al-Arqam from the tribe of Makhzum, ‘Uthman bin Maz‘oun and his two brothers
Qudama and ‘Abdullah, ‘Ubaidah bin Al- Harith bin Al-Muttalib bin ‘Abd Munaf, Sa‘id bin Zaid Al-
‘Adawi and his wife Fatimah - daughter of Al-Khattab (the sister of ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab), Khabbab
bin Al- Aratt, ‘Abdullah bin Mas‘ud Al-Hadhali and many others. These were the Muslim
predecessors. They belonged to various septs of Quraish. Ibn Hisham, a biographer, counted
them to be more than forty. [Ibn Hisham 1/245-262]

When Abu Bakr embraced Islam he invited his close friends to Islam
1. UTHMAN IBN AFFAAN
2. ZUBAIR IBN AWWAAM
3. ABDU RAHMAAN IBN AUF
4. SA’D IBN ABI WAQQAS
5. AZ-ZUHRI
6. TALHA IBN UBAIDULLAH

The prophet said if I were to take a friend I would have taken Abu Bakr

Narrated By Abu Said Al-Khudri...Allah's Apostle said, "The person who has favoured me most of
all both with his company and wealth, is Abu Bakr. If I were to take a Khalil other than my Lord, I
would have taken Abu Bakr as such, but (what relates us) is the Islamic brotherhood and
friendliness. All the gates of the Mosque should be closed except the gate of Abu Bakr." [al-
Bukhari and Muslim]

-but the bond of Islam is stronger

-he said about Uthman wont I be shy to someone that even the Angel is shy to

...Should I not show modesty to one whom even the Angels show modesty. [Sahih Muslim, Book
31, Hadith #5906]

The rasul said Bilal belongs to my household

-and when I went to Al Isra wal Miraaj I heard his footsteps

Narrated By Abu Huraira: At the time of the Fajr prayer the Prophet asked Bilal, "Tell me of the
best deed you did after embracing Islam, for I heard your footsteps in front of me in Paradise."
Bilal replied, "I did not do anything worth mentioning except that whenever I performed ablution
during the day or night, I prayed after that ablution as much as was written for me." [Sahih
Bukhari, Vol 2, Book 21, Hadith #250]

Abu Ubaida ibn al Jarrah

-he was also among the early Muslims

Anas ibn Maalik (RA) reported that Allah’s Messenger (SAW) said, “The most merciful person of
my ummah to my ummah is Abu Bakr and the most strict of them about Allah’s commands is
Umar, and the most sincerely modest of them is Uthman, and the most read of them of the Book
of Allah is Ubayy ibn Ka’b, and the most knowledge of laws of inheritance is Zayd ibn Thabit, and
the most learned of them about the lawful and the unlawful is Mu’adh ibn Jabal. Surely, there is for
every ummah a trustworthy member and the trustworthy member of this ummah is Abu Ubaydah
ibn Jarrah.” [Tirmidhi 3816, Ahmed 12903, Ibn e Majah 154]

-the prophet said he is the trustee of the Ummah

-meaning he will never compromise with his deen

On the authority of Anas bin Malik (RA) who reported that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said:
"For every Ummah there is an Amin (trustee) and the Amin (trustee) of our Ummah is Abu
'Ubaidah bin Al-Jarah." [Narrated by al-Bukhari (3744) and Muslim (2419)]

-he will not destroy the Ummah

-he chopped off the head of his own father in Badr
-this is why he is the trustee of the Ummah

SAED IBN ZAYD

-Saed was among the 10 promised paradise

ARKAM IBN ARKAM

-The rasul used to hold counsel in the house of Arkam ibn Arkam

Narrated By Sa'id ibn Zayd: AbdurRahman ibn al-Akhnas said that when he was in the mosque, a
man mentioned Ali (RA). So Sa'id ibn Zayd got up and said: ‘I bear witness that I heard the
Messenger of Allah (SAW) say: ‘Ten persons will go to Paradise: The Prophet (SAW) will go to
Paradise, Abu Bakr (RA) will go to Paradise, Umar (RA) will go to Paradise, Uthman (RA) will go to
Paradise, Ali (RA) will go to Paradise, Talhah (RA) will go to Paradise: Az-Zubayr ibn al-Awwam
(RA) will go to paradise, Saad ibn Abi Waqqas (RA) will go to Paradise, Abu Ubaydah ibn Jarrah
(RA), and Abdur Rahman ibn Awf (RA) will go to Paradise. If you wish, I can mention the tenth.’
The people asked: ‘Who is he?’ but he kept silence. They again asked: ‘Who is he?’ He replied:
‘He is Sa'id ibn Zayd (RA).’” [Abu Dawud, Book 35, Hadeeth #4632]

UKAASHA

Narrated By Ibn 'Abbas: Allah's Apostle said, 'Nations were displayed before me; one or two
prophets would pass by along with a few followers. A prophet would pass by accompanied by
nobody. Then a big crowd of people passed in front of me and I asked, Who are they Are they my
followers?" It was said, 'No. It is Moses and his followers It was said to me, 'Look at the horizon.''
Behold! There was a multitude of people filling the horizon. Then it was said to me, 'Look there
and there about the stretching sky! Behold! There was a multitude filling the horizon,' It was said
to me, 'This is your nation out of whom seventy thousand shall enter Paradise without reckoning.'
"Then the Prophet entered his house without telling his companions who they (the 70,000) were.
So the people started talking about the issue and said, "It is we who have believed in Allah and
followed His Apostle; therefore those people are either ourselves or our children who are born m
the Islamic era, for we were born in the Pre-lslamic Period of Ignorance.'' When the Prophet heard
of that, he came out and said. "Those people are those who do not treat themselves with Ruqya,
nor do they believe in bad or good omen (from birds etc.) nor do they get themselves branded
(Cauterized). but they put their trust (only) in their Lord " On that 'Ukasha bin Muhsin said. "Am I
one of them, O Allah's Apostle?' The Prophet said, "Yes." Then another person got up and said,
"Am I one of them?" The Prophet said, 'Ukasha has anticipated you." [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 7, Book
71, Hadith #606]

-Ukaasha, Bilal were also promised paradise

-the former will go to paradise without any reckoning

These I mentioned to you were the ones he cherry picked

-he did not go to every Tom, Dick and Harry
-when he got the stalwarts around him, then he made the message public

Even though he cherry picked his followers, Quraish found out about the message
-but they decided to ignore him, they said he was young in his 40s
-so when he grows up he will give up his message
-but when they saw his followers start to grow, they became apprehensive
-they were happy with the status quo and did not want tauheed in Makkah

They were raking it in with their idol worshipping

-so they did not want to change that

There are two Hizb, that of Allah and that of Shaytan

-and because of this jihad will never end till judgement day

Allah revealed an ayah commanding the prophet to warn his tribe

And warn your tribe (O Muhammad SAW) of near kindred. (Ash-Shu'ara 26:214)

-and when this was revealed, he was no longer able to keep the message secret
-because the ayah said the whole of Quraish, so he had a meal in his house and invited his uncles

Hamza, Abu Lahab, Abu Talib and Abbas, he invited them for a meal but cooked a little
-but this was not the Arab custom, their custom was to cook a lot of meat
-so they started to look at each other, but they were all able to eat to their fill
-and meat was still on the plate

This miracle of Muhammad is not in the sealed nectar

-I learnt it from the lips of my Shaikhs

Then he told them why he gathered them in his house, Abu Lahab spoke on behalf of them
-he said we cannot protect you from the Arabs and said no one divided his people like you did

Abu Talib then spoke and said I will be your protector and helper
-so preach whatever you want to preach

So here was Abu Lahab making baraa from him

-but Abu Talib declaring his support

Why was he able to claim he will support him?

-this is because when the prophet was 12 Abu Talib took him for a trip
-and a monk told him your nephew will be a prophet and advised him to not take him to Syria
-because if the Jews know about him they will kill him, so he took Muhammad back to Makkah

Abu Talib replied: "We love to help you, accept your advice and believe in your words. These are
your kinspeople whom you have collected and I am one of them but I am the fastest to do what
you like. Do what you have been ordered. I shall protect and defend you, but I can’t quit the
religion of ‘Abdul- Muttalib." Abu Lahab then said to Abu Talib: "I swear by Allah that this is a bad
thing. You must stop him before the others do." Abu Talib, however, answered: "I swear by Allah
to protect him as long as I am alive." [Fiqh As-Seerah p.77,78]

So Abu Talib always knew that his nephew will be a prophet and so he said he will protect him
-and did not make baraa from him he declared his support publicly to him

HE TOOK THE MESSAGE PUBLIC TO MOUNT SAFAA

-he called the people and told them I gather you here today to tell you there is no God but Allah
-Abu Lahab was in this gathering and when the prophet told the people about his message
-the people were contemplating on it
-but then Abu lahab had an emotional outburst
-and said Taban laka, is this why you called us

The Messenger of Allah [pbuh] ascended Mount As-Safa and started to call: "O Bani Fahr! O Bani
‘Adi (two septs of Quraish)." Many people gathered and those who couldn’t, sent somebody to
report to them. Abu Lahab was also present. The Prophet [pbuh] said: "You see, if I were to tell
you that there were some horsemen in the valley planning to raid you, will you believe me?" They
said: "Yes, we have never experienced any lie from you." He said: "I am a warner to you before a
severe torment." Abu Lahab promptly replied: "Perish you all the day! Have you summoned us for
such a thing?" The verses were immediately revealed on that occasion [Bukhari 2/702; Muslim
1/114]:

-and so Allah revealed Surah Masad

Perish the two hands of Abû Lahab (an uncle of the Prophet), and perish he! (Al-Masad 111:1)

His wealth and his children (etc.) will not benefit him! (Al-Masad 111:2)

He will be burnt in a Fire of blazing flames! (Al-Masad 111:3)

And his wife too, who carries wood (thorns of Sadan which she used to put on the way of the
Prophet (Peace be upon him) , or use to slander him). (Al-Masad 111:4)

In her neck is a twisted rope of Masad (palm fibre). (Al-Masad 111:5)

The message of Muhammad started gaining momentum in Makkah

-and the hajj season was coming so the kuffaar formed a council
-and decided to slander his name to the pilgrims

They knew the prophet would use the hajj to preach to the people
-and he would do this because he was commanded by Allah to go public
-and invite everyone to Islam, so he would use hajj to invite the population to Islam

They knew he would do this, so they decided to slander him, but they had to unite on a name
-to speak in one voice and one tongue

So they gathered in the house of Al Waleed ibn Mugheerah

-he was one of the think tanks of Makkah
-so they gathered at his house to discuss how to counteract the message of Allah

We have think tanks today in the UK and US

-and they have scholars that advice them they tell them to turn the Muslims into Soofis
-the RAND FOUNDATION is the new think tank

A 2007 report by the Rand Corp., a U.S. think tank, advised Western governments to "harness"
Sufism, saying its adherents were "natural allies of the West." Read more:
http://www.time.com/time/world/article/0,8599,1912091,00.html#ixzz1mTAmJNmQ

They found out that if a Muslim is a Goofy Soofi or a democrat, MADkhali, Shi'a etc
-they do not need to worry about that Muslim
-they believe you can give these groups funding to spread their message
-because their job is to turn Muslims into sheep from being lions

But if the scholar is waking the Ummah like Anwar Awlaki, they kill him
-so that he will not wake the Muslims

Al Waleed ibn Mugheerah was jealous of the prophet

-he wanted to be the prophet audhubillah

The people used to say why did Allah not reveal the message to the 2 powerful men
-from the 2 cities, Makkah or Tai'f

And when the truth (this Qur'ān) came to them, they (the disbelievers in this Qur'ān) said: "This is
magic, and we disbelieve therein." (Az-Zukhruf 43:30)

And they say: "Why is not this Qur'ān sent down to some great man of the two towns (Makkah and
Tā'if)?" (Az-Zukhruf 43:31)

-why did Allah choose a poor orphan boy

But Allah chooses for His Mercy whom He wills. And Allah is the Owner of Great Bounty. (Al-
Baqarah 2:105)

-but you cannot tell Allah who to reveal the message to

-you need to surrender to QadrAllah
Maybe some of you see your neighbour driving a Mercedes Benz
-and you feel anger and say why is he driving such when you are not
-but you cannot tell Allah who to bless

They said they need to make a counsel to slander the name of the prophet
-this is the modus operandi of the kuffaar
-and today they call the mujahideen barbarians

US MARINES URINATING ON MUJAHIDEEN:

http://news.sky.com/home/world-news/article/16147513

-so who is the real barbarian?

BRITISH TROOPS RAPING AFGHAN CHILDREN:

http://www.presstv.ir/detail/221763.html

-it is the infidel troops who rape Afghan children

-and strip their prisoners naked and put it on the internet
-and even the communist are appalled at this
-and they use the pictures to disgrace the white Gora

Castro uses Abu Ghraib pictures to hit back at US:

http://www.taipeitimes.com/News/world/archives/2004/12/19/2003215792

Your soldier Robert Bales opened fire on kids

-and the newscaster said even though he had kids it did not occur to him he was doing wrong

So who is the real barbarian?

-just when we think he has done it all, he comes up with a crime worst than the others

They had 4 opinions at the counsel, they said let us call him;

1. A SOOTHSAYER
-but this did not go down well with them because the people go to a soothsayer
-when they lose their properties, but we do not see him doing that

2. A MAD MAN
-they said how can you call him such, when his followers are the elite of the society
-which mad man in the world speaks to people and the elite listen to him
-Abu Bakr was elite, Arkam ibn Arkam was elite too
-and his house was called the first university of Islam

3. A POET
-this did not make sense to them because a poet does not practice what he preaches
-he goes to a gathering and speaks poetry and collects money from people
-the singers sing things they do not practice

You cannot call him a poet

-because Muhammad does not recite a Surah to you and charge you money
-but he practises what he preaches, Aisha said he was the walking Qur'an

4. HE IS PRACTICING WITCHCRAFT
-at first they rubbished this idea, but the think tank told them to accept it
-and Allah spoke about this in Surah 74;

Verily, he thought and plotted; (Al-Muddaththir 74:18)

So let him be cursed! How he plotted! (Al-Muddaththir 74:19)

And once more let him be cursed, how he plotted! (Al-Muddaththir 74:20)

Then he thought; (Al-Muddaththir 74:21)

Then he frowned and he looked in a bad tempered way; (Al-Muddaththir 74:22)

Then he turned back and was proud; (Al-Muddaththir 74:23)

Then he said: "This is nothing but magic from that of old; (Al-Muddaththir 74:24)

"This is nothing but the word of a human being!" (Al-Muddaththir 74:25)

I will cast him into Hell-fire (Al-Muddaththir 74:26)

-they had an ijmaa to call him that name and this is called the ijmaa of the Shaytan
-this man was also promised the hellfire in this ayah
-not just Abu Lahab
The Sealed Nectar (Part 4)
THE SEALED NECTAR
THE HIJRAH TO ABYSSINIA
by Shaikh Abdullah El Faisal
04.03.2012 (Evening Dars)

Download Audio Go to page

NOTES typed LIVE by AT-7

Edited and Formatted by AT-5

Bismillah…

THE SEALED NECTAR CONTINUES

-yesterday I told you that the kuffaar gathered in a counsel

-to discuss how to slander the prophet (SAW)
-this is what they do to assassinate the character of the person preaching the haqq
-and Quraish was no different

So they gathered at the house of Al Waleed ibn Mugheerah

-because he was jealous of the prophet, he wanted to be the prophet

They decided to agree on a name that they would use

-to tell the people coming for pilgrimage
-but this did not stop the message
-even though they assassinated his character
-the message continued to spread

Verily! (During the worldly life) those who committed crimes used to laugh at those who believed.
(Al-Mutaffifin 83:29)

And whenever they passed by them, used to wink one to another (in mockery); (Al-Mutaffifin
83:30)

And when they returned to their own people, they would return jesting; (Al-Mutaffifin 83:31)

And when they saw them, they said: "Verily! These have indeed gone astray!" (Al-Mutaffifin 83:32)

But they (disbelievers, sinners) had not been sent as watchers over them (the believers). (Al-
Mutaffifin 83:33)

Allah revealed these ayats above talking about the mockery they used to do
-this was their behaviour when they see the believers
-this is called propaganda warfare

They ridicule you because they want you to suffer inferior complex
-and this is the first step to apostasy
-so they felt themselves superior and so used to laugh and wink at the Muslims sarcastically

They would speak ill of them calling them fools and derogatory names
-but on the day of judgement the believers will laugh at them
-the tables will be turned the other way

Today the disbelievers laugh at the hijab, they laugh at the beard
-so propaganda warfare continued and because of this they have the Fox news, Sun newspaper
-to rip off Islamophobia among the population

It is narrated that An-Nadr, at a later stage, headed for Heerah where he got conversant with the
traditions of the kings of Persia and the accounts of people like Rustum and Asphandiar, and then
returned to Makkah. Here he would always shadow the Messenger’s steps in whatever audiences
the later held to preach the new faith and to caution people against Allah’s wrath. An-Nadr would
directly follow the Prophet [pbuh] and narrate to the same audience long tales about those people
of Persia. He would then always append his talk with a question cunningly inquiring if he did not
outdo Muhammad [pbuh].[Ibn Hisham 1/299,300,358; Tafheem- ul-Qur'an 4/8,9].

When the rasul (SAW) was in Makkah giving the Dawah

-he used to target the pilgrims to preach Islam to them
-a man called An Nadr went to Persia and brought back singing girls
-so when the prophet was preaching
-he would tell the people to come and be entertained by the pretty girls
-because of his behaviour Allah revealed;

And of mankind is he who purchases idle talks (i.e.music, singing, etc.) to mislead (men) from the
Path of Allah without knowledge, and takes it (the Path of Allah, the Verses of the Qur'an) by way
of mockery. For such there will be a humiliating torment (in the Hell-fire). (Luqman 31:6)

-Allah is telling you to expect the kuffaar to use their entertainment company
-to take people away from Islam e.g. if a Shaikh is going to have a conference at a particular day
-the kuffaar will bring a singer from Hollywood on the same day
-the majority of the Muslims will go and listen to the singer than the Shaikh
-because most Muslims are weak and have the disease of hypocrisy
-they prefer music over Qur'an and Sunnah

So Nadr brought singing girls from Persia to make people not listen to the prophet
-and so Allah revealed the ayah of 31:6

There may be someone travelling on a journey

-and instead of listening to Qur'an he prefers to listen to music
-so the music is used to compete with Allah's words
-this person when he goes for a Khutbah he will sleep
-but if you put him to watch Hollywood movies, he will not sleep, he will be wide-awake
-his heart does not gravitate towards Qur'an and Sunnah

On the authority of Ibn Jareer and At- Tabarani, the idolaters offered that Muhammad [pbuh]
worship their gods for a year, and they worship his Lord for a year. In another version, they said:
"If you accept our gods, we would worship yours."

When they realise that the followers of Muhammad continued to grow

-they approached him and said to him we want a compromise
-that we worship Allah for a year and worship our idols for the following year

Ibn Ishaq related that Al-Aswad bin Al- Muttalib, Al-Waleed bin Al-Mugheerah, Omaiyah bin Khalaf
and Al- ‘As bin Wa’il As-Sahmy, a constellation of influential polytheists, intercepted the Prophet
[pbuh] while he was circumambulating in the Holy Sanctuary, and offered him to worship that they
worshipped, and they worship that he worshipped so that, according to them, both parties would
reach a common denominator. They added "Should the Lord you worship prove to be better than
ours, then it will be so much better for us, but if our gods proved to be better than yours, then you
would have benefit from it." Allah, the Exalted, was decisive on the spot and revealed the
following Chapter: "Say: "O Al-Kafirun (disbelievers in Allah, in His Oneness, in His Angels, in His
Books, in His Messengers, in the Day of Resurrection, in Al-Qadar, etc.)! I worship not that which
you worship, nor will you worship that which I worship. And I shall not worship that which you are
worshipping, nor will you worship that which I worship. To you be your religion, and to me my
religion (Islamic Monotheism). [Al-Qur'an 109] [Ibn Hisham 1/362]

The kuffaar made an indecent proposal and because of that Allah said;

Say (O Muhammad (Peace be upon him)to these Mushrikûn and Kafirûn): "O Al-Kafirûn
(disbelievers in Allah, in His Oneness, in His Angels, in His Books, in His Messengers, in the Day
of Resurrection, and in Al-Qadar, etc.)! (Al-Kafirun 109:1)

"I worship not that which you worship, (Al-Kafirun 109:2)

"Nor will you worship that which I worship. (Al-Kafirun 109:3)

"And I shall not worship that which you are worshipping. (Al-Kafirun 109:4)

"Nor will you worship that which I worship. (Al-Kafirun 109:5)

"To you be your religion, and to me my religion (Islamic Monotheism)." (Al-Kafirun 109:6)

-this was the cause of revelation of this Surah

-it is equal to a quarter of the Qur'an
-and if you understand it's Tafseer you will never waver over your Deen
-because this Surah saves you from hypocrisy

Farwah ibn Nawfal reported that he went to the Prophet and requested, “O Messenger of Allah,
teach me something that I may say when I retire to my bed.” He said, “Recite “Surah Kafiroon” for
it is a rejection of polytheism.” Shu’hah said that he would say sometimes, “(recite) once.” and
sometimes he did not say that. [Tirmidhi 3414, Ahmed 23868, Abu Dawud 5055]

Anas (RA) ibn Malik reported that Allah’s Messenger (SAW) said, “If anyone recites (az-Zilzal,
surah # 99), it represents for him half the Qur’an. If anyone recites (al- Kafirun, surah # 109), it
represents for him one-fourth of the Quran and if anyone recites (al-Ikhlas, surah # 112) then it
represents for him one-third of the Qur’an.” (Tirmidhi 2902)

Allah told the kuffaar the Muslims will never compromise

-and when they realised this, they started prosecuting the Muslims
-this is because we have 2 parties, that of the truth and that of falsehood
-and the battle between them is never ending

STRATEGIES USED BY THE KUFFAAR

1. THEY IGNORED HIM

-they said he will one day run out of words and so Allah revealed this will never happen
-for if all the tress should become pens and the seven seas ink, they will dry up
-and still you did not write all that should be written about Allah's deen

Say (O Muhammad SAW to mankind). "If the sea were ink for (writing) the Words of my Lord,
surely, the sea would be exhausted before the Words of my Lord would be finished, even if we
brought (another sea) like it for its aid." (Al-Kahf 18:109)

And if all the trees on the earth were pens and the sea (were ink wherewith to write), with seven
seas behind it to add to its (supply), yet the Words of Allah would not be exhausted. Verily, Allah
is AllMighty, AllWise. (Luqman 31:27)

2. THEY APPROACHED HIM FOR A COMPROMISE

-and when he refused to do they sought to prosecute

3. PROSECUTION
-Ruqaiya and Umm Khulthum were married to the two sons of Abu Lahab
-and he forced them to divorced them, he said they were helping Muhammad to feed them

How comes these daughters were married to these kaafir men? this was in the early part of Islam
-and later Allah made it haraam and revealed;

O you who believe! When believing women come to you as emigrants, examine them, Allah knows
best as to their Faith, then if you ascertain that they are true believers, send them not back to the
disbelievers, they are not lawful (wives) for the disbelievers nor are the disbelievers lawful
(husbands) for them. But give the disbelievers that (amount of money) which they have spent [as
their Mahr] to them. And there will be no sin on you to marry them if you have paid their Mahr to
them. Likewise hold not the disbelieving women as wives, and ask for (the return of) that which
you have spent (as Mahr) and let them (the disbelievers, etc.) ask back for that which they have
spent. That is the Judgement of Allah. He judges between you. And Allah is All-Knowing, All-Wise.
(Al-Mumtahinah 60:10)

-therefore Muslim women are not allowed to marry kaafir men

-and do not quote abrogated evidences like Aasia's marriage to the Fir'aun
-that Shariah was that of Musa and he came before Muhammad (SAW)
-one of the signs of a munafiq is that he quotes abrogated evidences for his hujjah

Umm Jameel was the wife of Abu Lahab she used to put thorns on his path to the masjid
-also one day Uqba placed the intestines of an animal on the back of the rasul
-while he was in sajdah, it was Fatimah that came to remove it

Al-Bukhari, on the authority of Ibn Mas‘ud, narrated that once when the Prophet [pbuh] was
prostrating himself while praying in Al-Ka‘bah, Abu Jahl asked his companions to bring the dirty
foetus of a she-camel and place it on his back. ‘Uqbah bin Abi Mu‘ait was the unfortunate man
who hastened to do this ignoble act. A peal of laughter rose amongst the infidels. In the
meanwhile, Fatimah, the daughter of the Prophet [pbuh], happened to pass that way. She removed
the filth from her father’s back. The Prophet [pbuh] invoked the wrath of Allah upon them,
especially upon Abu Jahl, ‘Utbah bin Rabi‘a, Shaibah bin Rabi‘a, Al-Waleed bin ‘Utbah, Omaiyah
bin Khalaf and ‘Uqbah bin Mu‘ait. It is recorded that all of them were killed in the battle of Badr.
[Bukhari 1/37]

The rasul (SAW) made a dua against them

1. Abu Jahl
2. Utbah
3. Uqbah ibn Mueet
4. Shaybah

-all of them were killed in Badr

When the kuffaar used propaganda warfare against the prophet Allah revealed;

Woe to every slanderer and backbiter. (Al-Humuzah 104:1)

Who has gathered wealth and counted it, (Al-Humuzah 104:2)

He thinks that his wealth will make him last forever! (Al-Humuzah 104:3)
Nay! Verily, he will be thrown into the crushing Fire. (Al-Humuzah 104:4)

Among the people who were persecuted by the pagans of Makkah was Bilal
-whenever Abu Jahl heard of someone embracing Islam from noble birth
-he will look down upon him and say his acumen is inaccurate
-he would threaten him with cutting off his business

If the revert was weak, he would beat him brutally and put him to unspeakable torture
-but those from noble tribes were not beaten by him

Bilal, the slave of Omaiyah bin Khalaf, was severely beaten by his master when the latter came to
know of his conversion to Islam. Sometimes a rope was put around his neck and street boys were
made to drag him through the streets and even across the hillocks of Makkah. At times he was
subjected to prolonged deprivation of food and drink; at others he was bound up, made to lie
down on the burning sand and under the crushing burden of heavy stones. Similar other
measures were resorted to in order to force him to recant. All this proved in vain. He persisted in
his belief in the Oneness of Allah. On one such occasion, Abu Bakr was passing by; moved by
pity, he purchased and emancipated him from slavery. [Ibn Hisham 1/317-318; Rahmat- ul-
lil'alameen 1/57]

They used to burn Bilal with red hot iron and drag him on the sand of the desert
-but with all this torture, he would say Allahu Ahad and refused to give in

One day Abu Bakr passed by him being punish and decided to set him free
-a man asked him why were you saying Allahu Ahad when they were beating you
-he said had I known of a word that would hurt them more, I would have said it

2. AMMAR IBN YAASIR

-he was prosecuted with his mother Sumayya and father Yaasir
-when he heard of the Islam of Sumayya, Abu Jahl went to her house and beat her
-when she spat on him, he stabbed her and killed her, he also killed her husband Yaasir

He killed them because they did not have a powerful tribe to defend them
-so Ammar lost his parents, Abu Jahl then turned to Ammar and started beating him up
-and asked him to renounce Islam, so he did so with his tongue

And when he saw the prophet, he said to him

-how can I look you in the eyes when I renounced your religion
-but the prophet told him not to worry because it was just on his tongue not in the heart

So if a kaafir should approach you to renounce Islam or he would kill you

-you are allowed to do so, but am sure most of you will say I will never do so
-I would prefer the kaafir to kill me, so I die as a Shaheed
-when Ammar did this Allah revealed;

Whoever disbelieved in Allah after his belief, except him who is forced thereto and whose heart is
at rest with Faith but such as open their breasts to disbelief, on them is wrath from Allah, and
theirs will be a great torment. (An-Nahl 16:106)

-to say he did not do wrong

-this ayah was revealed for Amaar ibn Yaasir because he renounced Islam with his tongue

The prophet said verily Allah has forgiven my followers for things they did by:
-mistake
-duress
-forgetfulness

On the authority of Ibn Abbas (RA), that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: Verily Allah has
pardoned [or been lenient with] for me my ummah: their mistakes, their forgetfulness, and that
which they have been forced to do under duress. A hasan hadith related by Ibn Majah, and al-
Bayhaqee and others.

If the kuffaar hold a gun at you and force you to commit Zina, apostate, drink alcohol or eat pork
-if you do so, you did nothing wrong because Amaar did exactly that
-and Allah revealed an ayah to say he did not do anything wrong
-because it is ikraah meaning forced

The kuffaar use torture to get information from the mujahideen

-in that case you are allowed to lie to them
-but you are not allowed to reveal the secrets of the mujahideen
-this is because you are allowed to lie on the battlefield

Narrated Ka'b ibn Malik: When the Prophet (SAW) intended to go on an expedition, he always
pretended to be going somewhere else, and he would say: "War is deception". [Abu Dawud 2629,
Tirmidhi 1681, Ahmed 14312]

You can lie;

1. on the battlefield
2. to save a marriage
3. for two Muslims to make up

...Ibn Shihab said he did not hear that exemption was granted in anything what the people speak
as lie but in three cases: in battle, for bringing reconciliation amongst persons and the narration
of the words of the husband to his wife, and the narration of the words of a wife to her husband (in
a twisted form in order to bring reconciliation between them). [Sahih Muslim, Book 32, Hadith
#6303]

The people working in Afghanistan to translate for the kuffaar is not ikraah
-the country is invaded and you work for the kuffaar?
-these hypocrites are more dangerous because they know the language and terrain
-and they are paid a lot of money, so this is not ikraah
-because you were not forced to work for them

Those soldiers working for the kuffaar, this is not ikraah too
-if you join the army of the Taghoot you have apostated

Those who believe, fight in the Cause of Allah, and those who disbelieve, fight in the cause of
Taghût (Satan, etc.). So fight you against the friends of Shaitan (Satan); Ever feeble indeed is the
plot of Shaitan (Satan). (An-Nisa 4:76)

-the evidence is in the ayah above

-you are only allowed to join the army of the mujahideen
-if you join the kaafir army and die, you die as a kaafir

When the persecution become unbearable, the prophet started holding a secret meeting
-one day when they were going a mushrik followed them, to know where they were going
-Saad ibn Abi Waqqas beat him up and killed him
-so he was the first Muslims to shed blood in Islam for Islam

In the light of these inhuman persecutions, the Prophet [pbuh] deemed it wise to advise his
followers to conceal their conversion, in both word and deed. He took the decision to meet them
secretly lest Quraish should get to know of his designs, and so take measures that might foil his
goals. He also had in mind to avoid any sort of open confrontation with the polytheists because
such a thing at this early stage would not be in the interest of the newly- born Call, still vulnerable
and not fully fledged. Once, in the fourth year of Prophethood, the Muslims were on their way to
the hillocks of Makkah to hold a clandestine meeting with the Prophet [pbuh], when a group of
polytheists did observe their suspicious movement and began to abuse and fight them. Sa‘d bin
Abi Waqqas beat a polytheist and shed his blood and thus recorded the first instance of
bloodshed in the history of Islam. [Ibn Hisham 1/263]

The prophet told his Sahabah to make hijrah to Abyssinia for in this land no man is oppressed
-12 men and 4 women migrated, including Uthman ibn Affan and Ruqaiya
-the prophet said about their migration, they are the first people to migrate in the course of Allah
-after Abraham and Lut (AS)

When they migrated to Ethiopia, it was secret, Quraish got very enraged and angry
-to realise the Muslims have migrated, for Ethiopia was their ally

So the tyrant wants you to be in his country, for him to monitor you
-each and every activity of yours

The prophet chose Ethiopia because he said no man is oppressed there

-the scholars said this proves that the prophet was in touch with fiqhul waaqia
-even though there were no TVs then

So if you are a leader you need to be in touch with fiqhul waaqia

-if not you will harm the people

The kuffaar sent Amr ibn Al Aas, he was a very wise man and had the gift of the gab
-this means you are gifted in speech, erudite means you are fluent in speech

So they chose him for this reason

-he was a pagan at that time, because he took his Shahadah later and conquered Egypt

His mission in Ethiopia was to convince the Negus to send the Muslims back
-this is a title given to the king of Ethiopia

Amr brought expensive gifts to the king and told him to send the Muslims back
-because they are renegades who abandoned the religion of their fathers

The Negus asked the Ameer of the jama'a, Ja'far ibn Abi Talib he said;

Quraish could not tolerate the prospect of a secure haven available for the Muslims in Abyssinia
(Ethiopia), so they despatched two staunch envoys to demand their extradition. They were ‘Amr
bin Al- ‘As and ‘Abdullah bin Abi Rabi‘a — before embracing Islam. They had taken with them
valuable gifts to the king and his clergy, and had been able to win some of the courtiers over to
their side. The pagan envoys claimed that the Muslim refugees should be expelled from Abyssinia
(Ethiopia) and made over to them, on the ground that they had abandoned the religion of their
forefathers, and their leader was preaching a religion different from theirs and from that of the
king.

The king summoned the Muslims to the court and asked them to explain the teachings of their
religion. The Muslim emigrants had decided to tell the whole truth whatever the consequences
were. Ja‘far bin Abi Talib stood up and addressed the king in the following words: "O king! we
were plunged in the depth of ignorance and barbarism; we adored idols, we lived in unchastity, we
ate the dead bodies, and we spoke abominations, we disregarded every feeling of humanity, and
the duties of hospitality and neighbourhood were neglected; we knew no law but that of the
strong, when Allah raised among us a man, of whose birth, truthfulness, honesty, and purity we
were aware; and he called to the Oneness of Allah, and taught us not to associate anything with
Him. He forbade us the worship of idols; and he enjoined us to speak the truth, to be faithful to
our trusts, to be merciful and to regard the rights of the neighbours and kith and kin; he forbade
us to speak evil of women, or to eat the substance of orphans; he ordered us to fly from the vices,
and to abstain from evil; to offer prayers, to render alms, and to observe fast. We have believed in
him, we have accepted his teachings and his injunctions to worship Allah, and not to associate
anything with Him, and we have allowed what He has allowed, and prohibited what He has
prohibited. For this reason, our people have risen against us, have persecuted us in order to make
us forsake the worship of Allah and return to the worship of idols and other abominations. They
have tortured and injured us, until finding no safety among them, we have come to your country,
and hope you will protect us from oppression."

The king was very much impressed by these words and asked the Muslims to recite some of
Allah’s Revelation. Ja‘far recited the opening verses of Surah Maryam (Chapter 19 — Mary)
wherein is told the story of the birth of both John and Jesus Christ, down to the account of Mary
having been fed with the food miraculously. Thereupon the king, along with the bishops of his
realm, was moved to tears that rolled down his cheeks and even wet his beard. Here, the Negus
exclaimed: "It seems as if these words and those which were revealed to Jesus are the rays of the
light which have radiated from the same source." Turning to the crest- fallen envoys of Quraish,
he said, "I am afraid, I cannot give you back these refugees. They are free to live and worship in
my realm as they please."

On the morrow, the two envoys again went to the king and said that Muhammad [pbuh] and his
followers blasphemed Jesus Christ. Again the Muslims were summoned and asked what they
thought of Jesus. Ja‘far again stood up and replied: "We speak about Jesus as we have been
taught by our Prophet [pbuh] , that is, he is the servant of Allah, His Messenger, His spirit and His
Word breathed into Virgin Mary." The king at once remarked, "Even so do we believe. Blessed be
you, and blessed be your master." Then turning to the frowning envoys and to his bishops who
got angry, he said: "You may fret and fume as you like but Jesus is nothing more than what Ja‘far
has said about him." He then assured the Muslims of full protection. He returned to the envoys of
Quraish, the gifts they had brought with them and sent them away. The Muslims lived in Abyssinia
(Ethiopia) unmolested for a number of years till they returned to Madinah. [Ibn Hisham 1/334- 338]

Ja'far was educated and also erudite just like Amr who the kuffaar sent
-the king was impressed by his speech and asked them to recite some ayahs from the book
-so Ja'far did and the king allowed them to stay

On the following day, the kuffaar said to the king

-these Muslims blaspheme against Jesus so turn them back
-the king summoned the Muslims again and asked them what they say of Jesus
-Ja'far again spoke and in the end the king refused the gifts of the kaafirs
-and allowed the Muslims to live there so long as they want

So the Muslims made 2 hijras

1. from darul harb to darul kufr
2. from darul kufr to darul Islam in Madina

So in the world you have 3 dars

1. darul harb
2. darul kufr
3. darul Islam

You are allowed to make hijra from darul harb to darul kufr
-or from darul kufr to darul Islam
-but you are not allowed to make hijrah from darul Islam to darul harb
-or from darul kufr to darul harb
-darul harb is a land fighting Muslims like the UK and US
-they fight Muslims and lock them up and they ask incriminating questions to trap you
-and give it to the MI5 or FBI

The Prophet (SAW) said, “I am not responsible for any Muslim who stays among polytheists. They
asked: 'Why, Apostle of Allah? He said: ‘Their fires should not be visible to one another.’, and he
(SAW) said, “Who joins the polytheists and lives with them then he is like them” and he (SAW)
said: “Migration will not end until repentance ends, and repentance will not end until the sun rises
in the west.” [Al-Musnad Vol.4/99, Abu Dawud Vol.3/7 Hadith 2479, and ad-Darami Vol.2/239]

The Messenger of Allaah (SAW) said: “I have nothing to do with every Muslim who settles among
the mushrikeen.” (Reported by al-Tirmidhi, no. 1604; Abu Dawood, no. 2645)

It was narrated from Samurah that the Prophet (SAW) said: “Do not live among the mushrikeen
and do not mix with them, for whoever lives among them or mixes with them is not one of us.”
[Narrated by al-Bayhaqi, 9/142; al-Haakim, 2/154. He said, it is saheeh according to the conditions
of al-Bukhari]
The Sealed Nectar (Part 5)
THE SEALED NECTAR
THE CONVERSION OF UMAR A GLORY FOR ISLAM
by Shaikh Abdullah El Faisal
04.04.2012 (Evening Dars)

Download Audio Go to page

NOTES typed LIVE by AT-38 and AT-7

Edited and Formatted by AT-5

Bismillah…

THE SEALED NECTAR CONTINUES

When Quraish realised that Islam was gaining momentum

-they approached the prophet (SAW) and tried to buy him out
-they said they will give him money or make him chief
-this was the called the famous offer of Quraish
-and he said oh my beloved uncle if they should put the sun in my right hand
-and the moon in my left hand for me to give up on my message
-I will never do so

In this way Quraish’s malicious intentions recoiled on them and their machination met with utter
failure. They came to fully realize that the grudge they nursed against he Muslims would not
operate but within their realm of Makkah. They consequently began to entertain a horrible idea of
silencing the advocate of the new Call once and for all, through various channels of brutality, or
else killing him. An obstinate difficulty, however, used to curtail any move in this direction
embodied by the Prophet’s uncle Abu Talib and the powerful social standing he used to enjoy as
well as the full protection and support he used to lend to his nephew. The pagans of Makkah
therefore decided to approach Abu Talib for the second time and insisted that he put a stop to his
nephew’s activities, which if allowed unchecked, they said, would involve him into severe
hostility. Abu Talib was deeply distressed at this open threat and the breach with his people and
their enmity, but he could not afford to desert the Messenger too. He sent for his nephew and told
him what the people had said, "Spare me and yourself and put not burden on me that I can’t bear."
Upon this the Prophet [pbuh] thought that his uncle would let him down and would no longer
support him, so he replied: "O my uncle! by Allah if they put the sun in my right hand and the
moon in my left on condition that I abandon this course, until Allah has made me victorious, or I
perish therein, I would not abandon it." The Prophet [pbuh] got up, and as he turned away, his
uncle called him and said, "Come back, my nephew," and when he came back, he said, "Go and
preach what you please, for by Allah I will never forsake you." He then recited two lines of verse
pregnant with meanings of full support to the Prophet [pbuh] and absolute gratification by the
course that his nephew had chalked out in Arabia. [Ibn Hisham 1/265]

- the rasul (SAW) gave his answer when he was given the famous offer, he rejected their offer
- but Quraish didn't give up, they went to Abu Talib

Quraish, seeing that the Messenger of Allah [pbuh] was still intent on his Call, realized that Abu
Talib would never forsake his nephew even if this incurred their enmity. Some of them then went
to see him once more taking with them a youth called ‘Amarah bin Al- Waleed bin Al- Mugheerah,
and said, "O Abu Talib! we have brought you a smart boy still in the bloom of his youth, to make
use of his mind and strength and take him as your son in exchange for your nephew, who has run
counter to your religion, brought about social discord, found fault with your way of life, so that we
kill him and rid you of his endless troubles; just man for man." Abu Talib’s reply was, "It is really
an unfair bargain. You give me your son to bring him up and I give you my son to kill him! By
Allah, it is something incredible!!" Al- Mut‘im bin ‘Adi, a member of the delegation, interrupted
saying that Quraish had been fair in that bargain because "they meant only to rid you of that
source of hateful trouble, but as I see you are determined to refuse their favours." Abu Talib, of
course, turned down all their offers and challenged them to do whatever they pleased.[Ibn Hisham
1/266]

- Amara Ibn Waleed Al-Mugheerah was offered to him and said that they will give a son for a son
- Abu Talib told them that the bargain was unfair because they wanted to kill Muhammad
- and give him one of their sons, he told them that this is Ajeeb
- and that means that the speech is strange and bizarre and unfair, so he rejected the proposal
- they decided to kill the rasul

THE CONVERSION OF HAMZA

- in the 6th year of prophethood, Hamza became a Muslim

Abu Jahl happened to pass by and accused the religion preached by him. Muhammad [pbuh] ,
however, kept silent and did not utter a single word. Abu Jahl went on unchecked, took a stone
and cracked the Prophet’s head which began to bleed. The aggressor then went to join the
Quraishites in their assembly place. It so happened that shortly after that, Hamzah, while returning
from a hunting expedition, passed by the same way, his bow hanging by his shoulder. A slave-
girl belonging to ‘Abdullah bin Jada‘an, who had noted the impertinence of Abu Jahl, told him the
whole story of the attack on the Prophet [pbuh] . On hearing that, Hamzah was deeply offended
and hurried to Al- Ka‘bah and there, in the courtyard of the Holy Sanctuary, found Abu Jahl sitting
with a company of Quraishites. Hamzah rushed upon him and struck his bow upon his head
violently and said: "Ah! You have been abusing Muhammad [pbuh] ; I too follow his religion and
profess what he preaches." The men of Bani Makhzum came to his help, and men of Bani Hashim
wanted to render help, but Abu Jahl sent them away saying: "Let Abu ‘Ummarah alone, by Allah I
did revile his nephew shamelessly.[Ibn Hisham 1/291; Rahmat- ul- lil'alameen 1/68; Mukhtasar
Seerat Ar- Rasool p.66]

- the rasul was sitting when Abu Jahl came to him and insulted him
- he did not reply and Abu Jahl hit him at the head
- Hamza came back from hunting and the story was related to him
- he went to the Ka'ba and hit Abu Jahl saying he is also a believer

In fact, Hamzah’s conversion derived initially from the pride of a man who would not accept the
notion of others humiliating his relative. Later on, however, Allah purified his nature and he
managed to grasp the most trustworthy hand- hold (Faith in Allah). He proved to be a source of
great strength to the Islamic Faith and its followers. [Mushtasar Seerat Ar- Rasool p.101]

- the men of the clans wanted to help but Abu Jahl sent them away
- Hamza supported the rasul because of family ties
- he felt that it was improper for them to treat his nephew like that
- However Allah purified his heart and he became one of the best Muslims
- he contributed immensely to the victory of Badr

The master of the martyrs is Hamza ibn Abdul Mattalib, and a man who stands (in front of) an
oppressive ruler and enjoins the good and forbids the evil and so is killed for it (Al-Hakim)

On the authority of Anas bin Malik (RA) who reported that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said:
"For every Ummah there is an Amin (trustee) and the Amin (trustee) of our Ummah is Abu
'Ubaidah bin Al-Jarah." [Narrated by al-Bukhari (3744) and Muslim (2419)]
- he was killed in Uhud and the rasul called him the "master of the Martyrs"
- he is the most noble of martyrs

Another significant addition to the strength of Islam was the conversion of ‘Umar bin Al- Khattab
in Dhul- Hijjah, the sixth year of Prophethood, three days following the conversion of
Hamzah.[Tareekh 'Umar bin Al- Kattab, p.11]

The conversion of Umar (RA) was also another milestone to Islam

- the rasul made a dua for Allah to guide either Umar or Abu Jahl

Prophet [pbuh] once raised his hands in prayer and said: "O Allah! Give strength to Islam
especially through either of two men you love more: ‘Umar bin Al- Khattab or Abu Jahl bin
Hisham." ‘Umar, obviously, was the one who merited that privilege. [At- Tirmidhi 2/209]

CONVERSION OF UMAR

His sharp temper and excessive enmity towards the Prophet [pbuh] led him one day to leave his
house, sword in hand, with the intention of killing the Prophet [pbuh] . He was in a fit of anger and
was fretting and fuming. Nu‘aim bin ‘Abdullah, a friend of ‘Umar’s, met him accidentally half way.
What had caused so much excitement in him and on whom was the fury to burst, he inquired
casually. ‘Umar said furiously: "To destroy the man Muhammad ([pbuh]) this apostate, who has
shattered the unity of Quraish, picked holes in their religion, found folly with their wise men and
blasphemed their gods." "‘Umar, I am sure, your soul has deceived you, do you think that Banu
‘Abd Munaf would let you walk on earth if you slain Muhammad [pbuh]? Why don’t you take care
of your own family first and set them right?" "Which of the folk of my house?" asked ‘Umar
angrily. "Your brother- in- law and your sister have apostatized (meaning to say: They have
become followers of Muhammad [pbuh]) and abandoned your religion." ‘Umar directed his
footsteps to his sister’s house. As he drew near, he heard the voice of Khabbab bin Aratt, who
was reading the Qur’anic Chapter TaHa (mystic letters, Ta Ha) to both of them. Khabbab,
perceiving the noise of his footsteps retired to a closet. Fatimah, ‘Umar’s sister, took hold of the
leaf and hid it. But ‘Umar had already heard the voice. "What sound was that I have heard just
now?" shouted the son of Khattab, entering angrily. Both his sister and her husband replied, "You
heard nothing." "Nay," said he swearing fiercely, "I have heard that you have apostatized." He
plunged forward towards his brother- in- law and beat him severely, but Fatimah rushed to the
rescue of her husband. Thereupon, ‘Umar fell upon his sister and struck upon her head. The
husband and wife could not contain themselves and cried aloud: "Yes, we are Muslims, we
believe in Allah and His Messenger Muhammad [pbuh] so do what you will." When ‘Umar saw the
face of his dear sister besmeared with blood, he was softened and said: "Let me see what you
were reading, so that I may see what Muhammad [pbuh] has brought." Fatimah was satisfied with
the assurance, but said: "O brother, you are unclean on account of your idolatry, none but the
pure may touch it. So go and wash first." He did so, and took the page and read the opening
verses of the Chapter TaHa until he reached: "Verily! I am Allah! La ilaha illa Ana (none has the
right to be worshipped but I), so worship Me, and perform AsSalat (Iqamat-as-Salat) for My
Remembrance. [Al- Qur'an 20:14]. ‘Umar read the verses with great interest and was much
entranced with them. "How excellent it is, and how graceful! Please guide me to Muhammad
[pbuh] ." said he. And when he heard that, Khabbab came out of concealment and said, "O ‘Umar,
I hope that Allah has answered the prayer of the Prophet [pbuh] , for I heard him say: ‘O Allah!
Strengthen Islam through either ‘Umar bin Al- Khattab or Abu Jahl bin Hisham.’" ‘Umar then left
for a house in Safa where Muhammad [pbuh] had been holding secret meetings along with his
Companions. ‘Umar reached that place with the sword swinging by his arm. He knocked at the
door. The Companions of the Prophet [pbuh] turned to see who the intruder was. One of them
peeped through a chink in the door and reeled back exclaiming: "It is ‘Umar with his sword."
Hamzah, dispelling the fears of his friends, said: "Let him in. As a friend he is welcome. As a foe,
he will have his head cut off with his own sword." The Prophet [pbuh] asked his Companions to
open the door. In came the son of Khattab. The Prophet [pbuh] advanced to receive the dreadful
visitor, caught him by his garment and scabbard, and asked him the reason of his visit. At that
‘Umar replied: "O Messenger of Allah [pbuh] , I come to you in order to believe in Allah and his
Messenger and that which he has brought from his Lord." Filled with delight, Muhammad [pbuh]
together with his Companions, cried aloud: ‘Allahu Akbar’ (Allah is Great). [Tareekh 'Umar bin Al-
Khattab, p7- 11; Ibn Hisham 1/343]

- One day he left his home carrying his sword with intention of killing Muhammad
- he met his friend who asked him where was he going his name was Nu'aim Ibn Abdullah
- he said that he was going to kill him the man told him that he lost his mind
- that Banu Abdul Manaaf wont let walk around after he does that
- the man later told him to take care of his household first
- that his sister fatima and husband Said Ibn Zaid have embraced Islam
- so Umar went to his sister's house instead of going to Muhammad
- when he reached the house there was another Sahabah in the house teaching
- them how to read the Quran, the sahaba (Khabbab Ibn Aratt) went into hiding
- Umar went on to hit her husband and his sister came in defence of her husband
- he also hit her and she bled
- she testified that they are Muslims and he can do whatever he wants
- he felt bad after he saw the blood and asked her to give him the scroll to read
- she refused and said he should go and wash first

TaHa. (Ta-Ha 20:1)

We have not sent down the Qur'an unto you (O Muhammad SAW) to cause you distress, (Ta-Ha
20:2)

But only as a Reminder to those who fear (Allah). (Ta-Ha 20:3)

A revelation from Him (Allah) Who has created the earth and high heavens. (Ta-Ha 20:4)

The Most Beneficent (Allah) Istawa (rose over) the (Mighty) Throne (in a manner that suits His
Majesty). (Ta-Ha 20:5)

"Verily! I am Allah! La ilaha illa Ana (none has the right to be worshipped but I), so worship Me,
and perform AsSalat (Iqamat-as-Salat) for My Remembrance. (Ta-Ha 20:14)

- verse 14 of Surah Taha touched the heart of Umar

- he said that the words were wonderful, excellent and beautiful
- he asked them to take him to the rasul, hearing this Khabbab came out of hiding
- and related the dua of the rasul to Umar
- saying maybe Allah accepted the dua and chose Umar
- the rasul was in the Darul Arkam

“I witness that there is no god but Allah,” and so they all came out to me hastily, saying, “Allahu
Akbar!” and said, “Rejoice! Because the Messenger of Allah (SAW), supplicated on Monday and
said, ‘O Allah strengthen Your deen with whoever is the more beloved of the two men to You,
either Abu Jahl ibn Hisham or ‘Umar.’” They directed me to the Prophet (SAW), in a house at the
foot of as-Safa, and I went to it and knocked on the door. They said, “Who is it?” I said, “Ibn al-
Khattab.” They knew my severity against the Messenger of Allah (SAW), so nobody moved to
open the door until he (SAW) said, “Open it for him.” They opened it for me, two men grabbed
hold of me by the upper arms and brought me to the Prophet (SAW), who said, “Leave him alone.”
Then he grabbed me by my shirt and dragged me forcibly towards him and said, “Accept Islam,
Ibn al-Khattab. O Allah guide him,” and I bore witness and the Muslims said, “Allahu Akbar!” so
loudly that it was heard in the valleys of Makkah. ‘They had been concealing themselves. I did not
wish to see a man striking and being struck but that I experienced it myself and none of that
touched me. I went to my uncle Abu Jahl ibn Hisham, who was one of the nobility, and knocked on
his door. He said, “Who is it?” I said, “Ibn al-Khattab, and I have converted.” He said, “Don’t do
it,” and slammed the door on me. I said, “This isn’t anything,” and went to one of the great ones of
Quraysh, called out to him and he came out to me. I said to him the same as I had said to my
uncle, he said to me the same as my uncle had said to me, went in and slammed the door on me. I
said, “This isn’t anything, the Muslims are being struck and I am not being struck.” A man said to
me, “Would you like your acceptance of Islam to be known?” I said, “Yes.” He said, “When people
are seated in the Hijr go to so-and-so, a man who cannot possibly conceal a secret, and say to
him, just between yourself and him, ‘I have converted,’ for it is very rare that he has ever
concealed a secret.” I went and people had already gathered in the Hijr. I said, just between me
and him, “I have converted.” He said, “Did you really do that?” I said, “Yes.” He cried at the top of
his voice, “Ibn al-Khattab has converted.” They ran up to me; I was hitting them, they were hitting
me and people gathered around me. Then my uncle said, “What is this group?” Someone said,
“‘Umar has converted.” He stood upon the Hijr and indicated with the palm of his hand, “I have
helped the son of my sister.” They dispersed from around me. I did not want to have seen any of
the Muslims being struck and striking without seeing it myself, so I said, “This which has
happened to me is nothing.” I went to my uncle and said, “Your help is returned to you,” and I
continued to hit and be hit until Allah strengthened Islam.’ [related by al-Haythami in ‘Majma’ az-
Zawa’id’ (Vol.9, pg.58) No. 14413, and in Al-Bazzar, at-Tabarani, Abu Nu‘aym in al-Hilyah, and al-
Bayhaqi in ad-Dala’il]

- he came and knocked on the door and the other Sahabas were terrified when they saw him
- Hamza said so what, if he came in peace then he'll be granted peace
- else they will kill him with his own sword, the rasul grabbed him and shoke him
- asking is it not time and Umar declared the shahadah
- the other Muslims used to hide now came out in the open

- Umar went to the house of Abu Jahl and told him he has converted to Islam
- he called him an ugly person because he had nothing else to say

Ibn Ishaq narrated on the authority of ‘Umar [R], "When I embraced Islam, I remembered the
archenemy of Muhammad [pbuh] , i.e. Abu Jahl. I set out, and knocked at his door. When he came
out to see me, I told him directly that I had embraced Islam. He immediately slammed the door
repulsively denouncing my move as infamous and my face as ugly." In fact, ‘Umar’s conversion
created a great deal of stir in Makkah that some people denounced him as an apostate, yet he
would never waver in Faith, on the contrary, he persisted in his stance even at the peril of his life.
The polytheists of Quraish marched towards his house with the intention of killing him. ‘Abdullah
bin ‘Umar [R] narrated: While ‘Umar was at home in a state of fear, there came Al- ‘As bin Wa’il As-
Sahmy Abu ‘Amr, wearing an embroidered cloak and a shirt having silk hems. He was from the
tribe of Bani Sahm who were our allies during the pre- Islamic period of ignorance. Al- ‘As said to
‘Umar: What’s wrong with you? He said: Your people claim that they will kill me if I become a
Muslim. Al- ‘As said: Nobody will harm you after I have given protection to you. So Al- ‘As went
out and met the people streaming in the whole valley. He said: Where are you going? They
replied: We want son of Al- Khattab who has embraced Islam. Al- ‘As said: There is no way for
anybody to touch him. So the people retreated. [Bukhari 1/545; Ibn Hisham 1/349]

Abu Nu‘aym narrated in ad-Dala’il al-Nubuwwa and Ibn ‘Asakir that Ibn ‘Abbas (RA), said: I asked
‘Umar (RA), ‘For what reason were you called Al-Faruq?’ He said, ‘Hamzah accepted Islam three
days before me. I went to the mosque, and Abu Jahl hurried up to abuse the Prophet, may Allah
bless him and grant him peace, and Hamzah was told about it. He took his bow and came to the
mosque up to the circle of Quraysh in which Abu Jahl was. He leant upon his bow facing Abu Jahl
and looked at him, and Abu Jahl recognised the mischief in his face, and said, “What is wrong
with you, Abu ‘Umarah?” He raised his bow and with it struck one of the veins in his neck, cutting
it so that blood flowed. Quraysh rectified that from fear of mischief and trouble.’ He said, ‘The
Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was concealed in the house of al-
Arqam al-Makhzumi so Hamzah went off and accepted Islam. I went out three days after him and
there was so-and-so son of so-and-so al-Makhzumi, and I said to him, “Do you yearn to get out of
the deen of your ancestors and follow the deen of Muhammad?” He said, “If I did, then one who
has much greater right upon you has also done it.” I said, “Who is he?” He said, “Your sister and
your brother in-law.” I went off, found the door locked and heard the murmur of lowered voices.
Then the door was opened for me. I entered and said, “What is this I hear with you?” They said,
“You didn’t hear anything,” and the conversation continued between us until I took hold of my
brother in-law’s head and hit him, making him bleed. My sister stood up to me and took hold of my
head and said, “That has happened despite you.” I was ashamed when I saw the blood, so I sat
down and said, “Show me this writing.” My sister said, “No-one touches it except for the purified.
If you are truthful then get up and bathe yourself.” I got up and bathed myself, then I returned and
sat down. They brought me a page in which was, “In the name of Allah, the Merciful, the
Compassionate.” I said, “Wholesome and pure names!” “Taha. We have not revealed the Qur’an
to you for you to grieve, …” up to His words, “… His are the most beautiful names.” (Qur’an 20: 1-
8). It became a great matter in my heart and I said, “From this Quraysh have fled!” I accepted
Islam and said, “Where is the Messenger of Allah (SAW)?” She said, “He is in the house of al-
Arqam.” I went to the house and knocked on the door. The people gathered and Hamzah said to
them, “What is wrong with you.” They said, “‘Umar.” He said, “And if it is ‘Umar? Open the door
for him. If he has accepted, then we will accept that from him, and if he turns his back, we will kill
him.” The Messenger of Allah (SAW), heard that and came out. I pronounced the shahadah and
the people of the house said, “Allahu Akbar!” in such a way that the people of Makkah heard it. I
said, “Messenger of Allah, are we not upon the truth?” He said, “Of course.” I said, “Why do we
conceal it?” We went out in two ranks, in one of which I was and in the other Hamzah, until we
entered the mosque, and Quraysh looked at me and at Hamzah. There came upon them gloom and
depression the like of which had never before come upon them. The Messenger of Allah (SAW),
named me on that day “al-Faruq” because Islam had been shown openly and a separation made
between the truth and falsehood.’

- someone asked Umar why was he given the name " Al Farooq"
- he said his conversion was the beginning of Muslims declaring the faith publicly
- they came out in two rows lead my Hamza and Umar
-and prayed in public

...We then went out in two groups, Hamzah leading one and I the other. We headed for the Mosque
in broad daylight when the polytheists of Quraish saw us, their faces went pale and got incredibly
depressed and resentful. On that very occasion, the Prophet [pbuh] attached to me the epithet of
Al- Farouque. Ibn Mas‘ud [R] related that they (the Muslims) had never been able to observe their
religious rites inside the Holy Sanctuary except when ‘Umar embraced Islam. [Ibn Hisham;
Tareekh 'Umar bin Al- Khattab, p.13; Mukhtasar As- Seerah p.103]

- Umar was a man for the Ummah, he conquered many places, he even conquered Egypt
- Umar knew that Quraish were plotting to kill the rasul
- and so Abu Talib called his relatives and asked them to swear allegiance that they'll protect him
- all did except Abu Lahab

After all attempts failed they employed their next tactic

- to suppress the Islamic awaking and that was to place sanctions against them

THE 4 INCIDENCE THAT CAUSED THEM TO PANIC

1. HAMZA EMBRACED ISLAM

2. UMAR EMBRASED ISLAM
3. MUHAMMAD REFUSED TO ACCEPT THEIR OFFER
4. THE MEETING CALLED BY ABU TALIB TO PROTECT THE RASUL

- They wrote up a document and this document was written by Bagheed Ibn Amir
- they wrote Bismillah on top and hanged it inside the Ka'aba

The pagans of Makkah held a meeting in a place called Wadi Al- Muhassab, and formed a
confederation hostile to both Bani Hashim and Bani Al- Muttalib. They decided not to have any
business dealings with them nor any sort of inter- marriage. Social relations, visits and even
verbal contacts with Muhammad [pbuh] and his supporters would discontinue until the Prophet
[pbuh] was given up to them to be killed. The articles of their proclamation, which had provided
for merciless measures against Bani Hashim, were committed to writing by an idolater, Bagheed
bin ‘Amir bin Hashim and then suspended in Al- Ka‘bah. The Prophet [pbuh] invoked Allâh’s
imprecations upon Bagheed, whose hand was later paralysed. [Za'd Al- Ma'ad 2/46]

- the documents stated that they wont sell, buy, marry to or from them
- the babies were starving and they had to eat leaves and boil the leathers in their shoes
- until the stools resembled that of animals
- Khadijah (RA) and Abu Talib suffered from poor health conditions
- this continued for three years, yet no Muslim left the deen
- they felt ashamed

-the rasul told them the document had been eaten up except the Name of Allah
- Abu Talib told them to check and if it turns otherwise then he'll handover the rasul
-Bagheed Ibn Amir's hand was paralysed because of a dua made by the rasul

Woe to every slanderer and backbiter. (Al-Humuzah 104:1)

Who has gathered wealth and counted it, (Al-Humuzah 104:2)

He thinks that his wealth will make him last forever! (Al-Humuzah 104:3)

Nay! Verily, he will be thrown into the crushing Fire. (Al-Humuzah 104:4)

- history repeats itself and we need to study seerah

- because the kufaar will act and react the same way as they did in the past
- in the 10th year they lifted the embargo
- Abu talib felt ill and died 6 months after it was lifted
- the confinement was called ash Shi'b

In Rajab [Tareekh Al- Islam 1/120], the tenth year of the Prophethood, Abu Talib fell ill and passed
away, six months after leaving the confinement at Ash- Sh‘ib. In another version, Abu Talib
breathed his last in Ramadan, three days prior to the death of Khadijah [R]

- when he was passing away the rasul rushed to give him shahadah
- but a human Shaitan was there, Abu Jahl asked him not to do that
- he wanted Abu Talib to die a Mushrik
- Unfortunately he said four words which were not what the rasul wanted to hear
- he died on the religion of his father

Narrated by Saeed bin Al-Musaiyyab from his father who said: “when the time of death of Abu
Talib approached, Allah’s Apostle(SAW) went to him and found Abu Jahl bin Hisham and Abdullah
bin Abi Umayyia by his side. Allah’s Apostle said to Abu Talib, ‘O uncle! Say: None has the right
to be worshipped except Allah (La ilaha illAllah), a sentence with which I shall be a witness i.e.
intercede for you before Allah’. Abu Jahl and Abdullah ibn Umaiyya said, ‘O Abu Talib! Are you
going to denounce the religion of your father Abdul Muttalib?’, Allah’s Apostle kept on inviting
Abu Talib to say ‘Laa ilaha illAllah’ (i.e. None has the right to Worshipped except Allah) while they
Abu Jahl and Abdullah kept on repeating their statement till Abu Talib said as his last statement
that he was on the religion of his father Abdul Muttalib and thus he refused to say ‘None has the
right to be worshipped except Allah’ (La ilaha illAllah). (Sahih Bukhari(Arabic/English) Vol.2
pg.248 No.442)

- the rasul said that he'll continue to ask for forgiveness for him until Allah forbids him to do so
It is not (proper) for the Prophet and those who believe to ask Allah's Forgiveness for the
Mushrikûn (polytheists, idolaters, pagans, disbelievers in the Oneness of Allah) even though they
be of kin, after it has become clear to them that they are the dwellers of the Fire (because they
died in a state of disbelief). (At-Tawbah 9:113)

Verily! You (O Muhammad SAW) guide not whom you like, but Allah guides whom He wills. And
He knows best those who are the guided. (Al-Qasas 28:56)

- he was devastated to see his uncle die a kaafir and so Allah revealed 28:56 to console him
- the rasul had emotional love for his uncle

-We love the rasul, sahabah and 4 great imams unconditionally

-because we know they died on the right path
-but other than that we do not practice unconditional love

One day someone said to the prophet what have you done to help your uncle?

Narrated By Al-Abbas bin 'Abdul Muttalib: That he said to the Prophet "You have not been of any
avail to your uncle (Abu Talib) (though) by Allah, he used to protect you and used to become
angry on your behalf." The Prophet said, "He is in a shallow fire, and had It not been for me, he
would have been in the bottom of the (Hell) Fire." [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 5, Book 58, Hadith #222]

Ibn 'Abbas reported: The Prophet (may peace be upon him) said: Among the inhabitants of the
Fire Abu Talib would have the least suffering, and he would be wearing two shoes (of Fire) which
would boil his brain. [Sahih Muslim, Book 1, Hadith #0413]

-he said I begged Allah to give him the lightest punishment in hellfire
-but he did not pray for Allah to remove him from the hellfire

Only two months after the death of his uncle, did the Messenger of Allâh [pbuh] experience
another great personal loss viz., the Mother of believers, his wife Khadijah passed away in
Ramadan of the tenth year of his Prophethood, when she was sixty- five years old, and he was
fifty [Talqeeh Fuhoom Ahl- al- Athar p.7; Rahmat- ul- lil'alameen 2/164]

- Khadija died 6 months after that

Khadijah was in fact a blessing of Allah for the Prophet [pbuh] . She, for twenty- five years, shared
with him the toils and trials of life, especially in the first ten years of his ministry of Prophethood.
He deeply mourned over her death, and once he replied in an honest burst of tender emotions:
"She believed in me when none else did. She embraced Islam when people disbelieved me. And
she helped and comforted me in her person and wealth when there was none else to lend me a
helping hand. I had children from her only."[Musnad Imam Ahmad 6/118]

- she was a blessing to rasul the rasul said about her:

- she believe in me when people rejected me
- she gave him her wealth and comforted him and he was distress
- the rasul called this year this year, the year of grief
- because he lost both Khadijah and Abu Talib in that year
- also the incident of Taif happened that year

It is related that when Abu Talib died, the Prophet (SAW) went out on foot to Ta’if to call its people
to Islam. They rejected his call, and he walked away until he got to the shade of a tree. So, he
prayed two rak’at and said: “O Allah, I complain to You of my weakness and my insignificance in
the eyes of the people. You are the most Merciful. No matter who You have put me at the mercy of
– an enemy who will be stern with me, or a friend to look after my affairs – as long as You are not
Angry with me, then I don’t care. However, the relief You bring would be more comfortable for me.
I seek refuge with Your Face – for which the darkness has lit up, and the affairs of this world and
the next are organized – from being afflicted with Your Wrath or deserving of Your Anger. You
have the right to admonish as You please, and there is no might nor power except by Allah.”
[related by al-Haythami in ‘Majma’ az-Zawa’id’ (Vol.6, pg.37) No. 9851, and he mentioned in it that
at-Tabarani related it in ‘al-Mu’jam al-Kabir’ on the authority of ‘Abdullah bin Ja’far bin Abi Talib,
and that its chain of narration contains Ibn Ishaq, who is a trustworthy mudallis, with the rest of
the narrators in its chain being trustworthy.]

- he made a dua after that and said in the dua

- that 'if Allah is not angry with him then he doesn't mind’
- Jibril came down with another angel and said if he wants the angel can
- cause the two mountains of Taif to collide
- but the rasul declined the offer and said maybe Allah will cause
- people from their loins to accept Islam

Narrated By 'Aisha: That she asked the Prophet , 'Have you encountered a day harder than the day
of the battle) of Uhud?" The Prophet replied, "Your tribes have troubled me a lot, and the worse
trouble was the trouble on the day of 'Aqaba when I presented myself to Ibn 'Abd-Yalail bin 'Abd-
Kulal and he did not respond to my demand. So I departed, overwhelmed with excessive sorrow,
and proceeded on, and could not relax till I found myself at Qarnath-Tha-alib where I lifted my
head towards the sky to see a cloud shading me unexpectedly. I looked up and saw Gabriel in it.
He called me saying, 'Allah has heard your people's saying to you, and what they have replied
back to you, Allah has sent the Angel of the Mountains to you so that you may order him to do
whatever you wish to these people.' The Angel of the Mountains called and greeted me, and then
said, "O Muhammad! Order what you wish. If you like, I will let Al-Akh-Shabain (i.e. two
mountains) fall on them." The Prophet said, "No but I hope that Allah will let them beget children
who will worship Allah Alone, and will worship None besides Him." [al-Bukhari (3231) and Muslim
(1795)]

And We have sent you (O Muhammad SAW) not but as a mercy for the 'Alamin (mankind, jinns
and all that exists). (Al-Anbiya 21:107)

- HE WAS A MERCY TO MANKIND!

The death of Khadijah left the Prophet [pbuh] lonely. The name of Sawdah was suggested to him
for marriage which he accepted. This lady had suffered many hardships for the sake of Islam. She
was an early convert to the Islamic Faith and it was by her persuasion that her husband had
embraced Islam. On the second emigration to Abyssinia (Ethiopia), Sawdah had accompanied her
husband As- Sakran bin ‘Amr. He died on their way back to Makkah leaving her in a terrible state
of destitution. She was the first woman for the Prophet [pbuh] to marry after the death of
Khadijah. Some years later she granted her turn with the Prophet [pbuh] to her co-wife, ‘Aishah.
[Talqeeh Fuhoom Ahl- al- Athar p.10; Rahmat- ul- lil'alameen 2/165]

- After the death of Khadija he was lonely and so he was offers Sauda
- this lady suffered a lot for Islam and convinced her husband to embrace Islam
- she made hijra to Abyssinia but he died leaving her devastated
- she was the first woman married to the rasul after Khadijah died
The Sealed Nectar (Part 6)
THE SEALED NECTAR
AL ISRAA WAL MI'RAJ
by Shaikh Abdullah El Faisal
04.05.2012 (Evening Dars)

Download Audio Go to page

NOTES typed LIVE by AT-7

Edited and Formatted by AT-5

Bismillah…

Yesterday I told you the 10th year of hijrah was called the year of grief
-this was because of 3 reasons

1. HIS UNCLE DIED

-he used to shield him from the prosecution of Quraish

2. TWO MONTHS LATER HIS ROCK, KHADIJAH DIED

3. THE PEOPLE OF TA’IF STONED HIM

-until his shows were filled with blood

After what happened to him Allah found it necessary to take the rasul (SAW) up
-to remind him that he is his prophet and He has not abandoned him

AL ISRAA WAL MI'RAJ

-these are 2 separate journeys
-Al Israa is called the journey by night

1. FROM MAKKAH TO JERUSALEM

-this is called al Israa

2. FROM JERUSALEM TO THE 7 HEAVENS

-this is called al Mi'raj

The foundation stone in Jerusalem was laid down by the angels

-and this was the first Qiblah in Islam
-so when Allah took the prophet there, he was uniting the 2 Qiblahs

Umm Haani said the rasul (SAW) was in my house

-between sleep and wakefulness when the Angel took him on a horse
-called the Buraaq, he took him from Makkah to Jerusalem, called al Israa

The Messenger of Allah (SAW) described al-Buraq saying: “I was brought the Buraq, a long white
beast, slightly bigger than a donkey but smaller than a mule which when trotting (ride), would
place its next step as far as its eyesight could see. I mounted it until I reached al-Quds, Jerusalem.
There I tied it up to the same ring used by the Prophets.” [Saheeh Muslim and Saheeh al-
Bukharee]
Allah said

Glorified (and Exalted) be He (Allah) [above all that (evil) they associate with Him] [Tafsir Qurtubi,
Vol. 10, Page 204] Who took His slave (Muhammad SAW) for a journey by night from Al-Masjid-al-
Haram (at Makkah) to the farthest mosque (in Jerusalem), the neighbourhood whereof We have
blessed, in order that We might show him (Muhammad SAW) of Our Ayat (proofs, evidences,
lessons, signs, etc.). Verily, He is the All-Hearer, the All-Seer[]. (Al-Isra 17:1)

Why is masjid in Makkah called masjid haraam?

-this is because it is haraam for a kaafir to enter Makkah

Why is that in Jerusalem called al Aqsa?

-this means the farthest mosque

When the rasul was travelling from Makkah to Jerusalem

-he passed by merchants who were travelling to Makkah and he drank from their water
-he also saw merchants who lost one of their animals and he helped them to find it

Upon reaching Jerusalem the angel gave him 2 cups

1. milk
2. wine

-he asked him to choose one and the prophet chose milk
-the angel said you have chosen the fitrah
-had you chosen the wine your Ummah would have gone astray

Abu Hurairah said about our beloved Prophet: “On the night Allah’s apostle was taken to the
journey (Al-Isra Wal-Miraaj), two cups, one containing wine and the other milk, were presented to
him at Jerusalem. He looked at it and took the cup of milk. Gabriel said “Praise be to Allah who
guided you to Al-Fitrah (the right path) if you had taken the cup of wine, your nation would have
gone astray.” (Sahih Bukhari (Arabic/English) Vol.7 pg.338)

AL MI'RAJ
narrated on the authority of Ibn Al- Qayyim: The Messenger of Allâh [pbuh] was carried in body
from the Sacred Mosque in Makkah to the Distant Mosque in Jerusalem on a horse called Al-
Buraq in the company of Gabriel, the archangel. There he alighted, tethered the horse to a ring in
the gate of the Mosque and led the Prophets in prayer. After that Gabriel took him to the heavens
on the same horse. When they reached the first heaven Gabriel asked the guardian angel to open
the door of heaven. It was opened and he saw Adam, the progenitor of mankind. The Prophet
[pbuh] saluted him and the other welcomed him and expressed his faith in Muhammad’s
Prophethood. He saw the souls of martyrs on his right and those of the wretched on his left.
Gabriel then ascended with the Prophet to the second heaven, asked for opening the gate and
there he saw and saluted John, son of Zachariya (Yahya bin Zakariya) and Jesus, son of Mary.
They returned the salutation, welcomed him and expressed their faith in his Prophethood. Then
they reached the third heaven where they saw Joseph (Yusuf) and saluted him. The latter
welcomed the Prophet and expressed faith in his Prophethood. The Prophet, in the company of
Gabriel, then reached the fourth heaven where he met the Prophet Enoch (Idris) and saluted him.
Prophet Enoch returned the salutation and expressed faith in his Prophethood. Then he was
carried to the fifth heaven where he met the Prophet Aaron (Harun) and saluted him. The latter
returned the salutation and expressed faith in his Prophethood. In the sixth heaven he met Moses
(Musa) and saluted him. The latter returned the salutation and expressed faith in his Prophethood.
Muhammad [pbuh] on leaving, saw that Moses began to weep. He asked about the reason. Moses
answered that he was weeping because he witnessed a man sent after him as a Messenger
(Muhammad) who was able to lead more of his people to the Paradise than he himself did. Then
Prophet Muhammad [pbuh] reached the seventh heaven and met Abraham (Ibrahim)[AWS] and
saluted him.The latter returned the salutation and expressed faith in his Prophethood. Then he
was carried to Sidrat- al- Muntaha (the remotest lote tree) and was shown Al- Bait- al- Ma‘mûr [(the
much frequented house) which is like the Ka‘bah (Sacred House) encompassed daily by seventy
thousand angels, so that the angels who once encompassed it would not have their turn again till
the Resurrection]. He was then presented to the Divine Presence and experienced the thrill of
witnessing the Divine Glory and Manifestation at the closest possible propinquity. There the Lord
revealed unto His servant that which He revealed, and ordained fifty daily prayers for him. On his
return, he spoke to Moses that his followers had been enjoined to pray fifty times a day. Moses
addressing the Prophet [pbuh] said: "Your followers cannot perform so many prayers. Go back to
your Lord and ask for a remission in number." The Prophet [pbuh] turned to Gabriel as if holding
counsel with him. Gabriel nodded, "Yes, if you desire," and ascended with him to the Presence of
Allâh. The All- Mighty Allâh, Glory is to Him, made a reduction of ten prayers. He then descended
and reported that to Moses, who again urged him to request for a further reduction. Muhammad
[pbuh] once more begged his Lord to reduce the number still further. He went again and again in
the Presence of Allâh at the suggestion of Moses for reduction in the number of prayers till these
were reduced to five only. Moses again asked him to implore for more reduction, but he said: "I
feel ashamed now of repeatedly asking my Lord for reduction. I accept and resign to His Will."
When Muhammad [pbuh] went farther, a Caller was heard saying: "I have imposed My Ordinance
and alleviated the burden of My servants." [Za'd Al- Ma'ad 2/49; Tareekh- e- Islam 1/124; Rahmat-
al- lil'alameen 1/76]

The prophet met Adam in the first heaven

-who welcomed him as he ascended he met various prophets as narrated above

When the prophet went to the 7th heaven, he met Abraham (AS)
-who had a lot of kids around him
-Jibriel told him these kids are those that died before reaching the age of puberty
-and these kids can intercede for their parents to enter paradise
-so if you are a parent and you lost a child, this is an investment for you

Even the kids of the kuffaar will be in paradise because of the Hadeeth
-every child was born on the fitrah

Abu Huraira (RA) reported that Allah’s Messenger said, “Every child is born on the religion (of
Islam). Then his parents make him a Jew, a Christian or a polytheist.” Someone said, “O
Messenger of Allah, (what about) those who die before (their parents convert them)?” He said,
“Allah knows best what they would have done (if they had survived).” [Bukhari 1358, Muslim 2658,
Tirmidhi 2145]

But the khawaarij deny this and claim they will be in hellfire
-but ASWJ does not agree with this

Some people claim that the prophet prayed at Jerusalem then ascended to the 7 heavens
-but ibn Kathir said the prophet went to the 7 heavens first
-and then he prayed with the prophets

When the prophet ascended he was asking Jibreel in each heaven 'who is this man'?
-ibn Kathir said, if the prophet had prayed with them before ascending
-he would have already been introduced to the prophets
-so he would not have asked Jibreel who are these

So do not think that difference of opinion is in fiqh matters

-we have difference of opinion in regards to Aqeedah also
-but the latter is not tolerated while the former is more tolerated
-people will turn a blind eye if your difference is on fiqh
-but they will not if it is on Aqeedah

Abu Haneefa said the greatest fiqh is Aqeedah

-so this is why the people do not tolerate it

If a person prays with hands on chest like the Hanbalis

-or hands under navel like the Hanafis
-or your hands down like the Malikis
-you will still enter Jannah because it is difference in fiqh

But if you say democracy is Shura this can take you to the hellfire
-because this is difference in Aqeedah and Allah said make Shura with your Sahabah
-so if you say democracy is Shura are you trying to say Allah is a democrat?

If we ask you about joining the British army and you say it is halal we will make takfir on you
-because Allah said

Those who believe, fight in the Cause of Allah, and those who disbelieve, fight in the cause of
Taghût (Satan, etc.). So fight you against the friends of Shaitan (Satan); Ever feeble indeed is the
plot of Shaitan (Satan). (An-Nisa 4:76)

Do you not read the Qur'an? maybe you leave it to gather dust
-or read it in Ramadan or sometimes you do not even know what you are reading

When we ask you is it allowed to spy for the MI5

-if you say yes, we will make takfir on you because the ijmaa of the Ummah is that it is haraam

So Whosoever abandons the wise Shariah which was revealed upon Muhammed ibn Abdullah, the
seal of the prophets, and goes to other abrogated Shariah for judgment, he becomes a Kaafir. So
how about the one who goes to al-Yaasiq (man-made law) for judgment and gives it precedence
(over the Sharia of Muhammed (SAW). Whosoever does this has become a Kaafir by the Ijma of
the Muslims. Ibn Kathir, Al-Bidayah Wan-Nihayah, Vol 13, p119

-and you are not allowed to go against the ijmaa of the ummah

So we will tolerate difference in Fiqh not in Aqeedah

-because Abu Haneefa said to learn authentic Aqeedah is the gem of the matters

When the prophet was in the heaven he saw 2 rivers

1. the river Nile

2. the river Euphrates

The scholars explained this to mean

-Iraq and Egypt will do wonders for Islam
-great scholars like Imam Ahmad was from Iraq
-Imam Tahawi was Egyptian
-so the scholars explained why Allah showed the prophet these 2 rivers in the heavens

When the rasul (SAW) was taken by Angel Jibreel he washed his heart
-so his heart was washed twice with the water of ZamZam

1. when he was young

2. when he ascended up
Have We not opened your breast for you (O Muhammad (Peace be upon him))? (Ash-Sharh 94:1)

And removed from you your burden, (Ash-Sharh 94:2)

Which weighed down your back? (Ash-Sharh 94:3)

And raised high your fame? (Ash-Sharh 94:4)

When he was in the heavens he passed by the keeper of the hellfire, Malik
-All the angels smiled at the prophet except him
-he is the keeper of hellfire

But the angels that will dump people into hell are 19
-and when the kuffaar heard this they laughed and mocked that they will gang up against him
-because how can only 19 angels dump all the people in hell, so Allah said;

And We have set none but angels as guardians of the Fire, and We have fixed their number (19)
only as a trial for the disbelievers, in order that the people of the Scripture ...(Al-Muddaththir
74:31)

They used Qiyaas to analyse the power of angels and compare it with that of man, such fools

Narrated By Samura bin Jundub: Allah's Apostle very often used to ask his companions, "Did
anyone of you see a dream?" So dreams would be narrated to him by those whom Allah wished to
tell. One morning the Prophet said, "Last night two persons came to me (in a dream) and woke me
up and said to me, 'Proceed!' I set out with them and we came across a man Lying down, and
behold, another man was standing over his head, holding a big rock. Behold, he was throwing the
rock at the man's head, injuring it. The rock rolled away and the thrower followed it and took it
back. By the time he reached the man, his head returned to the normal state. The thrower then did
the same as he had done before. I said to my two companions, 'Subhan Allah! Who are these two
persons?' They said, 'Proceed!' So we proceeded and came to a man Lying flat on his back and
another man standing over his head with an iron hook, and behold, he would put the hook in one
side of the man's mouth and tear off that side of his face to the back (of the neck) and similarly
tear his nose from front to back and his eye from front to back. Then he turned to the other side of
the man's face and did just as he had done with the other side. He hardly completed this side
when the other side returned to its normal state. Then he returned to it to repeat what he had done
before. I said to my two companions, 'Subhan Allah! Who are these two persons?' They said to
me, 'Proceed!' So we proceeded and came across something like a Tannur (a kind of baking oven,
a pit usually clay-lined for baking bread)." I think the Prophet said, "In that oven t here was much
noise and voices." The Prophet added, "We looked into it and found naked men and women, and
behold, a flame of fire was reaching to them from underneath, and when it reached them, they
cried loudly. I asked them, 'Who are these?' They said to me, 'Proceed!' And so we proceeded and
came across a river." I think he said, "...red like blood." The Prophet added, "And behold, in the
river there was a man swimming, and on the bank there was a man who had collected many
stones. Behold. while the other man was swimming, he went near him. The former opened his
mouth and the latter (on the bank) threw a stone into his mouth whereupon he went swimming
again. He returned and every time the performance was repeated, I asked my two companions,
'Who are these (two) persons?' They replied, 'Proceed! Proceed!' And we proceeded till we came
to a man with a repulsive appearance, the most repulsive appearance, you ever saw a man having!
Beside him there was a fire and he was kindling it and running around it. I asked my companions,
'Who is this (man)?' They said to me, 'Proceed! Proceed!' So we proceeded till we reached a
garden of deep green dense vegetation, having all sorts of spring colours. In the midst of the
garden there was a very tall man and I could hardly see his head because of his great height, and
around him there were children in such a large number as I have never seen. I said to my
companions, 'Who is this?' They replied, 'Proceed! Proceed!' So we proceeded till we came to a
majestic huge garden, greater and better than I have ever seen! My two companions said to me,
'Go up and I went up' The Prophet added, "So we ascended till we reached a city built of gold and
silver bricks and we went to its gate and asked (the gatekeeper) to open the gate, and it was
opened and we entered the city and found in it, men with one side of their bodies as handsome as
the handsomest person you have ever seen, and the other side as ugly as the ugliest person you
have ever seen. My two companions ordered those men to throw themselves into the river.
Behold, there was a river flowing across (the city), and its water was like milk in whiteness. Those
men went and threw themselves in it and then returned to us after the ugliness (of their bodies)
had disappeared and they became in the best shape." The Prophet further added, "My two
companions (angels) said to me, 'This place is the Eden Paradise, and that is your place.' I raised
up my sight, and behold, there I saw a palace like a white cloud! My two companions said to me,
'That (palace) is your place.' I said to them, 'May Allah bless you both! Let me enter it.' They
replied, 'As for now, you will not enter it, but you shall enter it (one day) I said to them, 'I have
seen many wonders tonight. What does all that mean which I have seen?' They replied, 'We will
inform you: As for the first man you came upon whose head was being injured with the rock, he is
the symbol of the one who studies the Qur'an and then neither recites it nor acts on its orders,
and sleeps, neglecting the enjoined prayers. As for the man you came upon whose sides of
mouth, nostrils and eyes were torn off from front to back, he is the symbol of the man who goes
out of his house in the morning and tells so many lies that it spreads all over the world. And those
naked men and women whom you saw in a construction resembling an oven, they are the
adulterers and the adulteresses;, and the man whom you saw swimming in the river and given a
stone to swallow, is the eater of usury (Riba) and the bad looking man whom you saw near the fire
kindling it and going round it, is Malik, the gatekeeper of Hell and the tall man whom you saw in
the garden, is Abraham and the children around him are those children who die with Al-Fitra (the
Islamic Faith)." The narrator added: Some Muslims asked the Prophet, "O Allah's Apostle! What
about the children of pagans?" The Prophet replied, "And also the children of pagans." The
Prophet added, "My two companions added, 'The men you saw half handsome and half ugly were
those persons who had mixed an act that was good with another that was bad, but Allah forgave
them.'" [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 9, Book 87, Hadith #171]

The rasul (SAW) passed by women hung by their breast

-these are women who had kids out of wedlock and blamed it on their husbands

He also passed by men who used to consume interest

-and they made analogy that interest and trading are the same
-but Allah has made trading halal

Those who eat Riba (usury) will not stand (on the Day of Resurrection) except like the standing of
a erson beaten by Shaitan (Satan) leading him to insanity. That is because they say: "Trading is
only like Riba (usury)," whereas Allah has permitted trading and forbidden Riba (usury). So
whosoever receives an admonition from his Lord and stops eating Riba (usury) shall not be
punished for the past; his case is for Allah (to judge); but whoever returns [to Riba (usury)], such
are the dwellers of the Fire - they will abide therein. (Al-Baqarah 2:275)

He also passed by women who were hung by their hair

-because they do not wear the hijab

He passed by men who ate decomposed meat

-leaving fresh meat he was told these are men who left their halal wives
-and went and had affairs with women who are haraam for them

He passed by men who said things in this dunya

-and will want to take it back but they cannot

He passed by men who were carrying load they could not carry
-he was told these are men who take up responsibilities they cannot take
-and still keep on adding
He passed by a beautiful Woman in paradise
-and was told this is the wife of Zayd ibn Haritha

He passed by a beautiful mansion and was told it was the house of Umar
-the prophet said to Umar I would have entered it but when I thought of your jealousy
-I did not

The rasul went to sidratul muntaha

-he stood by the loot tree and spoke to Allah
-and Allah told him to pray 50 salah a day

Anas bin Malik narrated that fifty prayers, were made obligatory on the Prophet on the night of
mi'raj. Then they were reduced till five remained. Then, a voice called, "O Muhammad our word is
never changed. For you, indeed, with these five will accrue (reward of) fifty." [Tirmidhi 213, Ahmed
17850, Muslim 162, Nisai 454, Bukhari 3207]

So some prophets Allah spoke to as Allah said;

Those Messengers! We preferred some to others; to some of them Allah spoke (directly); others
He raised to degrees (of honour); and to 'Iesa (Jesus), the son of Maryam (Mary), We gave clear
proofs and evidences, and supported him with Rûh-ul-Qudus [Jibrael (Gabriel)]. If Allah had
willed, succeeding generations would not have fought Those Messengers! We preferred some to
others; to some of them Allah spoke (directly); others He raised to degrees (of honour); and to
'Iesa (Jesus), the son of Maryam (Mary), We gave clear proofs and evidences, and supported him
with Rûh-ul-Qudus [Jibrael (Gabriel)]. If Allah had willed, succeeding generations would not have
fought against each other, after clear Verses of Allah had come to them, but they differed - some
of them believed and others disbelieved. If Allah had willed, they would not have fought against
one another, but Allah does what He likes. (Al-Baqarah 2:253)

-when he came to Musa he asked him to go back and beg Allah to reduce it
-he kept going back and forth until Allah reduced it to 5 Salah a day
-Musa still asked him to go and reduce it but he said he could not

The Sahabah complained to the prophet that they cannot practise an ayah in the Qur'an
-this was Surah 2:284

To Allah belongs all that is in the heavens and all that is on the earth, and whether you disclose
what is in your ownselves or conceal it, Allah will call you to account for it. Then He forgives
whom He wills and punishes whom He wills. And Allah is Able to do all things. (Al-Baqarah 2:284)

Allah burdens not a person beyond his scope. He gets reward for that (good) which he has
earned, and he is punished for that (evil) which he has earned. "Our Lord! Punish us not if we
forget or fall into error, our Lord! Lay not on us a burden like that which You did lay on those
before us (Jews and Christians); our Lord! Put not on us a burden greater than we have strength
to bear. Pardon us and grant us Forgiveness. Have mercy on us. You are our Maula (Patron,
Suppor-ter and Protector, etc.) and give us victory over the disbelieving people." (Al-Baqarah
2:286)

-so Allah revealed 2:286, this replaced ayah 284

-so if you have an evil thought and did not act upon it Allah will not hold it against you

Ayah 2:286 was so precious to Allah He revealed it to the prophet in the heavens
-and it is kept beneath the throne of Allah

When Jibreel was accompanying the prophet, he stopped at a point

-and when rasul asked him why
-he said if he should stand where he is standing, he would be destroyed

The (Prophet's) heart lied not (in seeing) what he (Muhammad SAW) saw. (An-Najm 53:11)

Will you then dispute with him (Muhammad SAW) about what he saw [during the Mi'raj: (Ascent of
the Prophet SAW over the seven heavens)]. (An-Najm 53:12)

And indeed he (Muhammad SAW) saw him [Jibrael (Gabriel)] at a second descent (i.e. another
time). (An-Najm 53:13)

Near Sidrat-ul-Muntaha [lote-tree of the utmost boundary (beyond which none can pass)], (An-
Najm 53:14)

Allah had a private conversation with the prophet and gave him the 8 portions
-so the scholars said that Islam has more than 5 pillars
-and jihad is one of them

When the rasul came back, the kuffaar asked him, what is the latest?
-he told them last night I was taken to Jerusalem

The disbelievers, however, found it a suitable opportunity to jeer at the Muslims and their creed.
They pestered the Prophet [pbuh] with questions as to the description of the Mosque at
Jerusalem, where he had never gone before and, to the astonishment of many, the Prophet’s
replies furnished the most accurate information about that city. He supplied them with all the
news about their caravans and the routes of their camels. However, all this increased in them
nothing but flight from the Truth, and they accepted nothing but disbelief. For the true Muslims,
however there was nothing unusual about the Night Journey. The All- Mighty Allâh, Who is
Powerful enough to have created the heavens and the earth by an act of His Will, is surely
Powerful enough to take His Messenger beyond the heavens and show him those signs of His at
firsthand which are inaccessible to man otherwise. The disbelievers on their part went to see Abu
Bakr on account of this event, and he readily said: "Yes, I do verify it." It was on this occasion that
he earned the title of As- Siddiq (the verifier of the truth). [Ibn Hisham 1/399]

The kuffaar laughed saying that now they have proof that he is a mad man
-the prophet did not say I went to Jerusalem
-he said I was taken there which is the active voice, not the passive voice

The kuffaar went to Abu Bakr and said to him

-you are a trader like us and know that the journey from here to Jerusalem
-is one month to and one month fro
-but your friend claim that he went to Jerusalem last night and came back

Abu Bakr asked them, did he say that?

-they said yes he is claiming that
-then Abu Bakr said if he said so then I believe
-and because of his strong emaan he became called as siddiq
-the one whose emaan is unshakable

The kuffaar were not pleased

-they knew that he never went to Jerusalem before
-because when he was 12 the Christian monk told Abu Talib not to take his nephew
-so he brought him back to Makkah so he did not see Jerusalem

The kuffaar asked him to describe masjid al Aqsa

-he said Allah sent Jibreel with the mosque and placed it in front of me
-and I described it for them

Narrated By Jabir bin 'Abdullah: That he heard Allah's Apostle saying, "When the people of
Quraish did not believe me (i.e. the story of my Night Journey), I stood up in Al-Hijr and Allah
displayed Jerusalem in front of me, and I began describing it to them while I was looking at it."
[Sahih Bukhari, Vol 5, Book 58, Hadith #226]

-he said I was looking at it while I was describing it for the pagans of Quraish
-so the kuffaar got checkmated

The prophet did not tell them about al Mi'raj

-he only told them about al Israa because that part was too heavy for them

The prophet told them he passed by a caravan on his way

-and he helped them to find their camel and they went to meet the caravan
-and before they could ask him
-he said to them last night something marvellous happened to me last night
-I lost one of my camels and a voice called out to me
-from the heaven and showed me my camel

Quraish became convinced about the journey and so they went to Abu Jahl
-and said to him, now that you are sure he is the messenger of Allah
-why not you embrace Islam, he replied that his clan and that of the rasul are competing
-so he refused to accept because of Asabiyya

Imaam Ibn Hajr writes in his commentary of Saheeh al-Bukharee (1/460) that no one should
dispute the fact that al-Isra took place while the Prophet was awake. This is what the Qur’aan
clearly said about it, and also because the people of Quraysh disbelieved in it.” Had Isra wal-
Miraaj been only a dream, the Quraysh would not have found it necessary to reject it, for people
can dream anything. However, since the Messenger of Allah (sallallahu alaihe wa-sallam) claimed
to have physically visited Jerusalem in a single night, (which in those days generally took almost
three months of traveling) they denied and refused to believe his visit to Jerusalem, let alone the
issue of visiting the Heavens and meeting with Allah. Even some who claimed to be Muslims
rejected this great physical miracle of Isra and Miraaj.

Imaam an-Nawawi (rahimahullah) writes in his commentary of Saheeh Muslim (2/209) that: “The
truth cherished by the majority of people in general, and the Salaf (pious predecessors) in
particular, the scholars of Fiqh, and scholars of Hadeeth is that the Prophet (sallallahu alaihe wa-
sallam) went in the journey of Isra physically i.e. with his body.”

Some people claim the prophet went to Israa wal Mi'raj in a dream
-this is the Aqeedah of the Qaadiyani
-this journey is a miracle and it would not be one if it was a dream

-so the correct Aqeedah is that:

HE WENT THERE IN BODY AND SOUL IN THE STATE OF WAKEFULLNESS

THE 3 GIFTS THE PROPHET TOOK BACK FROM AL ISRAA WAL MI'RAJ

1. SALAH

2. BAQARAH 286 THAT CANCELLED 284

3. THE MULTIPLICATION OF PIOUS DEEDS

-this means if you do good deeds Allah writes it down as 10 good deeds or 700 good deeds
-but if you do a bad deed it is only written as one bad deed
-why Allah writes good deeds as 10 or 700 is because
-Allah said my mercy prevails over my wrath

On the authority of Abu Hurayrah (RA), who said that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "When
Allah decreed the Creation He pledged Himself by writing in His book which is laid down with Him:
'My mercy prevails over my wrath.'" [Muslim (also by al-Bukhari, an-Nasa'i and Ibn Majah)]

Aisha asked the prophet did you see your Lord?

-the prophet said I could only see light so the hijab of Allah is light
-so the prophet did not see Allah

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Dharr: I asked the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him): Did you see thy Lord? He said: He is a light; now could I see Him? [Sahih Muslim, Book 1,
Hadith #0341]

Narrated By Masruq: I said to 'Aisha, "O Mother! Did Prophet Muhammad see his Lord?" 'Aisha
said, "What you have said makes my hair stand on end ! Know that if somebody tells you one of
the following three things, he is a liar: Whoever tells you that Muhammad saw his Lord, is a liar."
Then 'Aisha recited the Verse: 'No vision can grasp Him, but His grasp is over all vision. He is the
Most Courteous Well-Acquainted with all things.' (6.103) 'It is not fitting for a human being that
Allah should speak to him except by inspiration or from behind a veil.' (42.51) 'Aisha further said,
"And whoever tells you that the Prophet knows what is going to happen tomorrow, is a liar." She
then recited: 'No soul can know what it will earn tomorrow.' (31.34) She added: "And whoever tell
you that he concealed (some of Allah's orders), is a liar." Then she recited: 'O Apostle! Proclaim
(the Message) which has been sent down to you from your Lord...' (5.67) 'Aisha added. "But the
Prophet saw Gabriel in his true form twice." [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 6, Book 60, Hadith #378]

Those who claim the prophet saw Allah have mistaken

-we can only see Allah in aakhira because of the ayah

Some faces that Day shall be Nadirah (shining and radiant). (Al-Qiyamah 75:22)

Looking at their Lord (Allah); (Al-Qiyamah 75:23)

-seeing Allah in the dunya is not possible and the person who says so is telling a lie
-because Allah told Musa (AS) you cannot see me but look at the mountain
-and if it can stand on it's place then you can see me

...You cannot see Me, but look upon the mountain if it stands still in its place then you shall see
Me." So when his Lord appeared to the mountain[], He made it collapse to dust, and Mûsa (Moses)
fell down unconscious. Then when he recovered his senses he said: "Glory be to You, I turn to
You in repentance and I am the first of the believers." (Al-A'raf 7:143)

So to see Allah in dunya is not our Aqeedah

-this is the Aqeedah of the Soofis
The Sealed Necter (Part 7)
THE SEALED NECTAR
THE PLEDGE OF AQABAH
by Shaikh Abdullah El Faisal
04.07.2012 (Evening Dars)

Download Audio Go to page

NOTES typed LIVE by AT-42 and AT-7

Edited and Formatted by AT-5

Bismillah…

THE SEALED NECTAR CONTINUES

The last time we discussed Al Isra wal Mi'raj

-and I told you Allah chose to take him to the 7 heavens
-because 3 calamities stroke him that year

1. ABU TALIB DIED

-the one that protected him from persecution of Quraish

2. DEATH OF KHADIJAH
-this took place 2 months after the death of his uncle and she was his rock
-behind every successful man is a successful woman and everyman needs a Khadijah

3. THE PEOPLE OF TA'IF STONED HIM UNTIL HIS SHOES WERE FILLED WITH BLOOD
-so this year was called the year of grief

-so Allah took him to the 7 heavens to reaffirm that He will never forsake him

He brought along 3 gifts

1. SALAH

2. SURAH 2:286

Allah burdens not a person beyond his scope. He gets reward for that (good) which he has
earned, and he is punished for that (evil) which he has earned. "Our Lord! Punish us not if we
forget or fall into error, our Lord! Lay not on us a burden like that which You did lay on those
before us (Jews and Christians); our Lord! Put not on us a burden greater than we have strength
to bear. Pardon us and grant us Forgiveness. Have mercy on us. You are our Maula (Patron,
Supporter and Protector, etc.) and give us victory over the disbelieving people." (Al-Baqarah
2:286)

3. MULTIPLICATION OF OUR PIOUS DEEDS

-if you do a pious deed it is written as 10 or 700 good deeds
-but a bad deed is written as only 1 bad deed
-this is because Allah said His mercy prevails over his wrath
-and He is increasing your chances to enter paradise

On the authority of Abu Hurayrah (RA), who said that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "When
Allah decreed the Creation He pledged Himself by writing in His book which is laid down with Him:
'My mercy prevails over my wrath.'" [Muslim (also by al-Bukhari, an-Nasa'i and Ibn Majah)]

A ray of hope came to the rasul (SAW) a year after

-6 people from Madina embraced Islam during the hajj season
-and they promised to go back and invite their people to Islam
-4 were from al Khazraj and 2 from al Aws

When these people embraced Islam

-the prophet sent with them a very pious and wise Sahabah, Mus'ab ibn Umair
-to invite the other people of Madina to Islam
-this sahabah was called Mus'ab ibn Umair, he is called the first ambassador of Islam

In Madina there were 2 important personalities

1. Sa'ad ibn Muadh
2. Usaid ibn Hudair

-they were both leaders of a tribe, when Mus'ab ibn Umair was giving dawah to the people
-Usaid approached the people cursing and accusing the 2 men of fooling the people
-he complained why Mus'ab was in the city and manipulating the people
-Mus'ab calmly invited him to sit down and listen, before passing a judgement on his message
-he accepted and sat down he became pleased with the dawah and so he embraced Islam

His other friend Sa'ad ibn Muadh also embraced Islam

-and said to his people, I will never talk to any one of you until all of you embrace Islam
-so they followed in his footstep and embraced Islam including the women
-except one man who delayed his Shahadah until the day of Uhud he is Al Usairim

He embraced Islam and went to the battlefield

-he did not get the chance to perform even a single Salah and the prophet said about him
-he did a little but his reward shall be great

...Al- Usairim, who hung back until the Day of Uhud. On that day he embraced Islam and fought
the polytheists but was eventually killed before observing any prostration in the way of prayer.
The Prophet [pbuh] commented saying: "He has done a little but his reward is great."...[Ibn
Hisham 1/435; Za'd Al- Ma'ad 2/51]

So this hadith tells you that a person can embrace Islam

-one day and fight that same day and even get killed

Then came the 2nd claim of al Aqabah, the first pledge was when the 6 people embraced Islam
-the 13th year of prophethood, over 70 members of Madina came for hajj
-they said that is it not time for us to protect Muhammad
-instead of abandoning him to the people of Makkah who were hostile to Islam

After their arrival they agreed to meet the rasul on 3 days in a hill called Al Aqabah
-Ka'ab ibn Al Malik gave the account of this historic occasion

One of the leaders of the Ansâr (Helpers), Ka‘b bin Malik Al- Ansari, gave an account of the
historic meeting which changed the whole course of the struggle between Islam and paganism, he
said: We set out for pilgrimage and struck a rendezvous in mid Tashreeq Days. We were
accompanied by a celebrity and a notable of ours called ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr bin Haram, who was
still a polytheist. We disclosed to him our intention of meeting Muhammad [pbuh] and exhorted
him to join our ranks and give up polytheism lest he should serve as wood for Hell in the
Hereafter. He promptly embraced Islam and witnessed the serious meeting at Al- ‘Aqabah. That
very night we slept with our people in our camps. After a third of the night had elapsed, we began
to leave stealthily and met in a hillock nearby. We were seventy three men and two women
Nusaibah bint Ka‘b from the Najjars and Asma’ bint ‘Amr from Bani Salamah. We waited for the
Messenger of Allâh [pbuh] until he came in the company of his uncle Al- ‘Abbas bin ‘Abdul
Muttalib who (though himself not a Muslim), adjured us not to draw his nephew away from the
protection of his own kindred unless we were fully prepared to defend him even at the risk of our
lives. He was the first to speak: "O you people of the Khazraj — the Arabs used to call the Ansâr
(Helpers) Khazraj, whether from Khazraj or Aws — you all know the position that Muhammad
holds among us. We have protected him from our people as much as we could. He is honoured
and respected among his people. He refuses to join any party except you. So if you think you can
carry out what you promise while inviting him to your town, and if you can defend him against the
enemies, then assume the burden that you have taken. But if you are going to surrender him and
betray him after having taken him away with you, you had better leave him now because he is
respected and well defended in his own place." [Ibn Hisham 1/440-442]

-The people of Mecca rejected, but the people of Medina valued the message
-the uncle of the Prophet (SAW) was not a Muslim at the time of his speech
-Al-Kazraj was the dominate tribe of medina and Banu Qaynuqa (Jewish tribe) was their ally
-even if you were not part of the tribe al-Kazraj you would be classed as that
-the prophet (SAW) refused to be part of any type of people
-except the Medinan people because of their sincerity
-above was the speech of Abbas, the uncle of the prophet (SAW), and Ka'ab replied

-The prophet (SAW) said:

Al- Imam Ahmad, on the authority of Jabir, gave the following details: The Ansâr (Helpers) asked
the Messenger of Allâh about the principles over which they would take a pledge. The Prophet
answered:
1. To listen and obey in all sets of circumstances.
2. To spend in plenty as well as in scarcity.
3. To enjoin good and forbid evil.
4. In Allâh’s service, you will fear the censure of none.
5. To defend me in case I seek your help, and debar me from anything you debar yourself, your
spouses and children from. And if you observe those precepts, Paradise is in store for you.
[Mukhtasar Seerat Ar- Rasool p.155; Ibn Hisham 1/454]

-two women were among the pledge of Aqabah

-73 men and 2 women
-Many of you might be asking yourself a question

Why were the people of Medina are so responsive to the Dawah

-but the people of Mecca were not?

THE THREE REASONS WHY:

1. THEY ENVIED THE PROPHET (SAW) FOR HIS STATUS

-they were trying to tell Allah who to bless
-they said 'why did not Allah bless someone from the 2 mighty cities'

And they say: "Why is not this Qur'ān sent down to some great man of the two towns (Makkah and
Tā'if)?" (Az-Zukhruf 43:31)

2. THEY BENEFITED FROM KUFR AND SHIRK

-the Qurayash used to make people rent uniforms
-they did not care whether you were a man or women,
-they would make you strip and do tawaf if you could not afford the uniform
-they had idols in the Kabah and sold them to people
-they said, you can see these idols and sell them they used to make a lot of money from this
-they used to say how can we make money from a God that we cannot see?
-the prophet (SAW) said, 'you cannot see and sell gods'
-people use false religion to exploit other religions

-if you go to Europe and America to get rid of Christianity, do you think they would be happy?
-they do not want the status quo changed
-the churches are like Sainsbury and Wal-Mart

Jimmy Swaggart:
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jimmy_Swaggart

Jim Bakker:
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jim_Bakker

Ted Haggard:
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ted_Haggard

3. THE JEWS USED TO SAY A PROPHET WOULD COME

-the Jews used to say a prophet would come from one of their 3 tribes
-the used to tell the Arabs when the prophet comes, we would rule over you and massacre you
-but when Muhammad come, he was and Arab, and the Jews did not except him
-like how Allah said in the Quran

Those to whom We gave the Scripture (Jews and Christians) recognise him (Muhammad or the
Ka'bah at Makkah) as they recongise their sons. But verily, a party of them conceal the truth while
they know it - [i.e. the qualities of Muhammad which are written in the Taurat (Torah) and the Injeel
(Gospel)]. (Al-Baqarah 2:146)

-the Jews are the most racist people under the heavens
-because they did not accept the prophet (SAW) because he was an Arab
-the true racist is a person who chooses the hellfire because of Asabiya (racisms)

The people of Medina had Jewish neighbours who said a prophet would come
-the Jews would say a Prophet would come from their tribe
-Allah sometimes can make a kaafir spread Islam and he does not know that he is doing so
-The Sun newspaper is a widespread paper in the UK
-they mentioned in that room authentic tauheed and said it delivers hate speech
-we did not ask for publicity, they gave it!
-you have to pay millions of pounds for this type of publicity
-before the prophet (SAW) went to Medina, they told the people a prophet is coming
-they were bragging and boasting, because they said they would massacre the people
-they were giving the Dawah for Muhammad, without them even realizing it

After the second pledge of Aqaba, the Muslims had to migrate

-because Mecca was darul harb
-there was a safe haven directed, this safe haven was Medina
-you were risking your life in darul harb (Mecca) and you were forced to go to Abyssinia
-but then a darul Islam was established
-so you need to ask yourself why would you stay in darul harb over a safe haven?

THERE ARE THREE DARS:

1. DARUL HARB
-(Like UK, USA) they imprison Muslims or kill Muslims
-also Saudi Arabia because they take side with America
-because they supply USA and whoever supports a country who kills Muslims
-this country becomes darul harb
-any country that imprisons Muslims unjustly like UK is darul harb
-or kills or helps others kill Muslims are darul harb like Saudi Arabia
-if you did not know Saudi Arabia is darul harb, you are a jahil an unsuspecting Muslims
-you do not know about fiqhul waqi

-also Pakistan, because Pakistani soldiers are hunting dogs for the crusaders
-if you did not know this, you are pitiful, appalling and pathetic
-you do not know about al wala wal bara

2. DARUL KUFR
-this is like Ethiopia (Abyssinia) like when the prophet (SAW) advised people to migrate there
-they do not kill Muslims
-also Jamaica, Venezuela these are darul kufr

3. DARUL ISLAM
-darul Islam is a land ruled by the mujahideen
-that the people are safe guarded by Islam and the Shariah
-you have to make hijrah from darul harb and go to darul kufr
-we refuse to make hijrah because we love the dole
-the food stamps and we worship our bellies and private parts
-Allah talks about this:

Verily! As for those whom the angels take (in death) while they are wronging themselves (as they
stayed among the disbelievers even though emigration was obligatory for them), they (angels) say
(to them): "In what (condition) were you?" They reply: "We were weak and oppressed on earth."
They (angels) say: "Was not the earth of Allah spacious enough for you to emigrate therein?"
Such men will find their abode in Hell - What an evil destination! (An-Nisa 4:97)

-Shaikh got a text message that Timbuktu has fallen to the mujahideen
-and Shariah is established there
-but Shaikh does not expect Muslims of Europe and America to make hijrah there
-because they worry about central heating and many other things
-even though Darul Islam will be established in many countries all over the world
-there are many people who will refuse to make hijrah because they love the dunya
-the prophet saw said, when the dajjal comes the majority of the followers would be women

Ibn Umar (RA) narrated the Prophet (SAW) said: “The Dajjal will come to this pond in Marriqanaat
(a valley in Madina). Most of the people who follow the Dajjal will be women till a man has to use
rope to tie up his mother, daughter, sister and aunt out of fear that they will leave the home to
follow the Dajjal. Then Allah will grant victory to the Muslims over the Dajjal so the Muslims will
kill the Dajjal and his party who will be the Jews. The Jews will run behind a tree and a stone to
hide from the Muslims and the tree and the stone will call out 'O Muslim a Jew is behind me so
come and kill him.’" [Musnad Ahmad (2/67) No. 5353 and Tabarani in ‘al-Mu’jam al-Kabir’ (12/307)
No. 13197]

-these countires like Europe and America are a dajjal countries, women love these countries
-and they find it hard to migrate from these countries because they like the pump and glitter

-but when the prophet (SAW) found a safe haven, the first was to migrate was Abu Salamah
-the safe haven was Medina
-Umm Salamah, when her husband wanted to migrate the kuffaar snatched her son and hurt him
-she stayed behind, because she was crying for her son
-then a family member felt pity for her and asked the kuffaar to release her son, so they did
-and then when they did she set on bare foot to head to Medina
-then she had a lift from another sahaba

The first one to migrate was Abu Salamah, a year before the Great ‘Aqabah Pledge. When he had
made up his mind to leave Makkah, his in-laws, in a desperate attempt to raise obstacles, detained
his wife and snatched his son and dislocated his hand. Umm Salamah, after the departure of her
husband and the loss of her son spent a year by herself weeping and lamenting. A relative of hers
eventually had pity on her and exhorted the others to release her son and let her join her husband.
She then set out on a journey of 500 kilometres with no help whatsoever. At a spot called At-
Tan‘im, ‘Uthman bin Talhah came across her and offered to give her a ride to Madinah. She, along
with her son, joined Abu Salamah in the village of Quba’, a suburb of Madinah. [Ibn Hisham 1/468]

-Suhaib ar-Rumi, headed to make hijrah, but was caught, he was very rich
-when he was migrating they caught him and said
-you were poor and because of our hospitality towards you, you became rich
-they said, you have to leave all the money behind
-so he left all the money behind and left penniless

Another instance of the atrocities of the polytheist Makkans, as regards migration, is Suhaib. This
man expressed his wish to migrate and of course this was a source of indignation to the
disbelievers. They began to insult him claiming that he had come into Makkah as a worthless
tramp, but their town was gracious enough and thanks to them he managed to make a lot of
money and become wealthy. They gave orders that he would not leave. Seeing this, he offered to
give away all his wealth to them. They eventually agreed to release him on that condition. The
Prophet heard this story and commented on it saying: “Suhaib is the winner, after all.” [Ibn
Hisham 1/477]

-the Sahabas used to migrate in secret because fear of getting captured

Umar bin Khattab, told the people of Mecca that he will make hijrah to Yatrib (Medina)

Ibn ‘Asakir narrated that ‘Ali said: I don’t know of anyone who didn’t emigrate in secret except for
‘Umar ibn al-Khattab; because when he wanted to emigrate he strapped on his sword, put his bow
over his shoulder, carried his arrows in his hand, and came to the Ka‘bah where the nobles of
Quraysh were in the courtyard. He performed seven circuits, and then prayed two raka‘at at the
Station (of Ibrahim). Then he approached their circle one step at a time and said, “What ugly
faces! Whoever wishes to bereave his mother, orphan his children and widow his wife then let him
meet me behind this valley.” Not one of them followed him.

-then the Quraysh left him alone and he was the only Sahabah who migrated without harassment
-some Sahabahs had already migrated to Ethiopia
-and then when darul Islam was established they migrated there
-they would have double the reward

-the prophet (SAW) stayed behind in Mecca and was the last to migrated because
-he wanted to make sure all the Sahabahs migrated there first safely
-even at the time of the battles the prophet (SAW) used to be at the back of the march
-to make sure they are all ok

-Abu Bakr stayed behind with the prophet (SAW)

-Abu Bakr was desperate to migrate but the prophet (SAW) always used to say
-'sabr sabr maybe Allah will provide for you a best companion to migrate with'
-the prophet (SAW) was talking about himself

The situation was no doubt critical in Makkah but Muhammad [pbuh] was not at all perturbed. Abu
Bakr was, however, urging the Prophet to depart from that town. He was also eagerly waiting for
an opportunity to accompany Muhammad [pbuh] on this eventful journey. But the Prophet told
him that the time had not yet come; the Lord had not given him the command to migrate. In
anticipation of the Command of Allâh, Abu Bakr had made preparations for the journey. He had
purchased two swift camels and had fed them properly for four months so that they could
successively stand the ordeals of the long desert journey. [Bukhari 1/553]

-why was Abu Bakr desperate to migrate?

-because when a Muslim from darul harb see's a darul Islam established they want to go there
-and be in company of the Muslims

-the prophet saw said in a famous hadith about those who live amongst the kufaar

The Prophet (SAW) said, “I am not responsible for any Muslim who stays among polytheists. They
asked: 'Why, Apostle of Allah? He said: ‘Their fires should not be visible to one another.’, and he
(SAW) said, “Who joins the polytheists and lives with them then he is like them” and he (SAW)
said: “Migration will not end until repentance ends, and repentance will not end until the sun rises
in the west.” [Al-Musnad Vol.4/99, Abu Dawud Vol.3/7 Hadith 2479, and ad-Darami Vol.2/239]

The Messenger of Allaah (SAW) said: “I have nothing to do with every Muslim who settles among
the mushrikeen.” (Reported by al-Tirmidhi, no. 1604; Abu Dawood, no. 2645)

It was narrated from Samurah that the Prophet (SAW) said: “Do not live among the mushrikeen
and do not mix with them, for whoever lives among them or mixes with them is not one of us.”
[Narrated by al-Bayhaqi, 9/142; al-Haakim, 2/154. He said, it is saheeh according to the conditions
of al-Bukhari]

-even though Saudi Arabia is darul harb is better for you to live there than in USA / UK
-some of you do not know what KSA is, it means the kingdom of Saudi Arabia

-migration is compulsory upon you forever until the sun rises from the west
-many Muslim women, fornicate with kuffaar men, in college, school and work etc
-what do you expect? you are living in darul harb
-you cannot do honor killing, do not think that is what Islam is
-and if one does fornicate, the punishment is 100 lashes
-you cannot do that in darul harb, you will get done for GBH (Grievous Bodily Harm)
-and also for adultery the punishment is killing, but in darul Islam, the caliph has to do this
-after you have 4 witnesses and also anything cannot be 'adultery'
-you have to witness the 'pen in the ink'
-80 lashes would be given to the one who gave false testimony (the 4 witness)
-and if their testimony contradicts each other
-like what happened at the time, of Umar bin Khattab

The case of Mughirah bin Shu`bah, in which `Umar punished Abu Bakrah and the other two eye-
witnesses on the charge of false accusation. A critical study of the entire case shows that this
precedent is not applicable to every case where the crime is not proved by proper evidence The
facts of the case are that Mughirah bin Sh u`bah, the Governor of Basrah, did not have good
relations with Abu Bakrah, whose house was opposite to his house across the same street. One
day the windows of the two houses were opened by a strong current of wind. When 'Abu Bakrah
got up to close his window, he saw through the opposite window across the street Mughirah in a
state of actual sexual intercourse. He asked three of his friends (Naf`i bin Kaladah, and Shibl bin
Ma`bad) who were also sitting with him to stand up and witness w Mughirah was doing. The
friends asked him who was the woman. Abu Bakrah. said that she was Umm Jamil. The next day a
complaint to this effect was sent to `Umar, who immediately suspended Mughirah and appointed
Abu Musa Ash`ari as Governor of Basrah. Mughirah along with the witnesses was called to AI-
Madinah. When they were asked about the case, Abu Bakrah said that they had seen Mughirah
actually committing sexual intercourse with umm Jamil, but Ziad said that the woman was not
clearly visible and that he could not say definitely whether it was Umm Jamil or not. During the
cross examination, Mughirah proved that they could not have seen the woman distinctly from the
place where they were standing. He also proved that there was a close resemblance between his
wife and Umm Jamil. Besides this, circumstantial evidence also showed that during the Caliphate
of `Umar, the governor of a province could not have committed this crime in his official residence,
especially when his wife was also living with him. Thus the supposition of Abu Bakrah and his
companions that Mughirah was having sexual intercourse with Umm Jamil, instead of his own
wife, was nothing but a misplaced suspicion. It was for this reason that `Umar not only acquitted
the accused but also punished Abu Bakrah, Naf`i and Shibl as slanderers. It is obvious that this
isolated decision was based on the specific circumstances of the case and not on the principle
that the witnesses must be' punished when they are not able to prove the charge by their
evidence. (For details of this case, see Ahkam al-Qur'an, Ibn al-`Arabi, Vol. II, pp. 88, 89)

-you are not supposed to live in darul harb when darul Islam is established

Narrated By Abu Bakra: During the battle of Al-Jamal, Allah benefited me with a Word (I heard
from the Prophet). When the Prophet heard the news that the people of the Persia had made the
daughter of Khosrau their Queen (ruler), he said, "Never will succeed such a nation as makes a
woman their ruler." [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 9, Book 88, Hadith #219]

-any country that is run by a woman will not be prosperous

-the feminist reject this hadith because they would not take the hadith of Abu Bakra
-because he was one of those who were flogged

-There was a council, sat by Abu Jahl, Abu Sufiyan and many more,
-they spoke about how to get rid of Muhammad

There was a lengthy debate and several proposals were put forward. Expulsion from Makkah was
proposed and debated in turn but finally turned down on grounds that his sweet and heart-
touching words could entice the other Arabs to attack them in their own city. Imprisonment for life
was also debated but also refused for fear that his followers might increase in number, overpower
them and release him by force. At this point, the arch- criminal of Makkah, Abu Jahl bin Hisham
suggested that they assassinate him. But assassination by one man would have exposed him and
his family to the vengeance of blood. The difficulty was at last solved by Abu Jahl himself, who
suggested that a band of young men, one from each tribe, should strike Muhammad
simultaneously with their swords so that the blood- money would be spread over them all and
therefore could not be exacted, and his people would seek a mind- based recourse for settlement.
The sinful proposal was unanimously accepted, and the representatives broke up the meeting and
went back home with full determination for immediate implementation. [Ibn Hisham 1/480-482]

Say (O Muhammad (Peace be upon him)to these Mushrikûn and Kafirûn): "O Al-Kafirûn
(disbelievers in Allah, in His Oneness, in His Angels, in His Books, in His Messengers, in the Day
of Resurrection, and in Al-Qadar, etc.)! (Al-Kafirun 109:1)

"I worship not that which you worship, (Al-Kafirun 109:2)

-so whenever you are the torch bearer of Islam, if you are single they ignore you
-if you start having followers they want you to sell out
-when you refuse to sell out, the other step is to target your character
-like when Allah says in Surah 104

Woe to every slanderer and backbiter. (Al-Humuzah 104:1)

Who has gathered wealth and counted it, (Al-Humuzah 104:2)

-then if that does not work, they then start to have sanctions on you and starve you
-like Allah says: 2:217
They ask you concerning fighting in the Sacred Months (i.e. 1st, 7th, 11th and 12th months of the
Islamic calendar). Say, "Fighting therein is a great (transgression) but a greater (transgression)
with Allah is to prevent mankind from following the Way of Allah, to disbelieve in Him, to prevent
access to Al-Masjid-al-Haram (at Makkah), And they will never cease fighting you until they turn
you back from your religion (Islamic Monotheism) if they can. And whosoever of you turns back
from his religion and dies as a disbeliever, then his deeds will be lost in this life and in the
Hereafter, and they will be the dwellers of the Fire. They will abide therein forever." (Al-Baqarah
2:217)

-they the kuffaar will fight you until you apostate the deen if they can
-they sanctioned the prophet (SAW) for 3 years

THERE ARE DIFFERENT METHODS THE KAAFIR USE

1.THEY WILL IGNORE YOU

-and think you will run out of words

2. THEY WILL WANT TO BUY YOU OUT

-when your followers grow in numbers they want to buy you out

3. THEY WANT YOU TO COMPROMISE

-the kuffaar do this now, you see in Pakistan
-they tell the Muslims to change the school curriculum

4. THEY WILL SLANDER YOUR NAME

-Allah then revealed Surah 104:1

Woe to every slanderer and backbiter. (Al-Humuzah 104:1)

Who has gathered wealth and counted it, (Al-Humuzah 104:2)

5. THEY WILL SANCTION YOU AND STARVE YOU

-if you fail to compromise
-Allah says in Surah 68:9

They wish that you should compromise (in religion out of courtesy) with them, so they (too) would
compromise with you. (Al-Qalam 68:9)

-Allah warned you they will want you to compromise

-so they want you to abandon, Niqaab, Jilbaab, Hijaab, Jihaad etc
-they want you to change the education curriculum and things like al wala wal bara
-so they try and establish there own places in Europe and America, and teach what they like
-they even made their own Quran, al furqaan, they have it in Kuwait to please their masters

The Fake Quran:

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=XTqgrLwabE8

-when you refuse to compromise they will sanction you and embargoes
-the prophet suffered this and you will suffer I also IF you implement Shariah
-and if sanction and embargoes does not work, they will turn to next step

6. THEY WILL KILL YOU PHYSICALLY

-this is military warfare
-they the Quraysh came to a resolve in their council, that they would kill the prophet
-by 7 different men from different tribes
-and then, the prophet’s (SAW) tribe will have to take blood money
-because they cannot afford to fight 7 tribes
-whose idea was this? Abu Jahl, he was the think tank
-his name was Abu Hakm , but the prophet (SAW) changed his name to Abu Jahl
-the prophet (SAW) put Ali (RA) in his place in the bed and escaped
-and when he escaped the prophet (SAW) recited an ayah of Surah Yasin
-and then the kufaar could not see him

And We have put a barrier before them, and a barrier behind them, and We have covered them up,
so that they cannot see. (Ya-Sin 36:9)

-when the 7 young men were still there, someone raised the alarm
-they said you are outside the prophets house? whilst he is long gone and migrated!
-and then they uncovered the bed and found Ali, they were humiliated
-some narrations say, they took Ali and beat him because he was part of the plot

Quraish, on the other hand, were quite baffled and exasperated when the news of the escape of
the two companions was confirmed. They brought ‘Ali to Al- Ka‘bah, beat him brutally and
confined him there for an hour attempting desperately to make him divulge the secret of the
disappearance of the two ‘fugitives’, but to no avail. They then went to see Asma’, Abu Bakr’s
daughter, but here also their attempts went in vain. While at her door Abu Jahl slapped the girl so
severely that her earring broke up.[Rahmat-al-lil'alameen 1/96; Ibn Hisham 1/487]

-the people expected the prophet (SAW) to head north, but he headed south
-the way of Yemen and hid in a cave called Thawr
-when the prophet (SAW) and Abu Bakr hid Asmaa was at home and she was 27
-when Asmaa said to Abu Jahl she does not know where her father is even though she did,
-because her job was to deliver the food to them, they stayed in the cave for 3 days
-so when Abu Jahl asked her, he slapped her so hard,
-that her earring broke and said you are lying
-but she would never give up the prophet (SAW)
-she was a woman of Taqwa
-why did she not reveal where the prophet (SAW) and her father was?
-because they would kill them

The notables of Makkah convened an emergency session to determine the future course of action
and explore all areas that could help arrest the two men. They decided to block all avenues
leading out of Makkah and imposed heavy armed surveillance over all potential exits. A price of
100 camels was set upon the head of each one. [Bukhari 1/554]

-the kuffaar were so humiliated when the prophet (SAW) and Abu Bakr escaped,
-the kuffaar set out a bounty of 100 camels for each man
-why did they put out a bounty? because they were outmanoeuvred

-the prophet was so clever, every one expected him to head north,
-because that is where Medina was but he headed south and stayed 3 days in a cave
-the kuffaar came close to the cave

Horsemen, infantry and tracers of tracks scoured the country. Once they even reached the mouth
of the cave where the Prophet [pbuh] and Abu Bakr were hiding. When he saw the enemy at a very
close distance, Abu Bakr whispered to the Prophet [pbuh]: "What, if they were to look through the
crevice and detect us?" The Prophet [pbuh] in his God- inspired calm replied: "Silence Abu Bakr!
What do you think of those two with whom the Third is Allâh."[Bukhari 1/516; Mukhtasar Seerat
Ar-Rasool p.168]
-a snake bit Abu Bakr by the cave, and his tears fell on the prophet (SAW)

If you help him (Muhammad SAW) not (it does not matter), for Allah did indeed help him when the
disbelievers drove him out, the second of two, when they (Muhammad SAW and Abu Bakr) were in
the cave, and he (SAW) said to his companion (Abu Bakr): "Be not sad (or afraid), surely Allah is
with us." (At-Tawbah 9:40)

-this ayah Allah stated Abu Bakr as a Sahabah

-and the prophet (SAW) told Abu Bakr not to be scared because Allah is the third in the cave

-the Shi’ites beg to differ with this ayah and Abu Bakr
-Shi’ites do not believe in the Quran they try and veto Allah
The Sealed Necter (Part 8)
THE SEALED NECTAR
THE HIJRAH FROM MAKKAH TO MADINA
by Shaikh Abdullah El Faisal
04.08.2012 (Evening Dars)

Download Audio Go to page

NOTES typed LIVE by AT-38

Edited and Formatted by AT-5

Bismillah...

THE SEALED NECTAR RECAP...

Quraish had a council to decide on what to do about the rasul (SAW)

1. TO SEND HIM OUT

- but feared he will have a new base

2. TO IMPRISON HIM
- it was also rejected because they thought his followers will come to rescue him

3. TO KILL HIM
- this was adapted because of the way Abu Jahl presented him
- he was one of the think tanks of the Quraish

A 2007 report by the Rand Corp., a U.S. think tank, advised Western governments to "harness"
Sufism, saying its adherents were "natural allies of the West." Read more:
http://www.time.com/time/world/article/0,8599,1912091,00.html#ixzz1mTAmJNmQ

- it was decided that seven young men from seven different tribes
- then his blood will be spread amongst them
- hence the tribe of the rasul will have to accept blood money

- Abu Jahl was known as Abul Hakam (father of wisdom)

- the rasul named him Abu Jahl (father of ignorance)
- since his intelligence didn't lead him to Islam

Sufyan Ath-Thawri from Abdur Rahman Bin Abbas said Ayas Abu Yahya related to me from
Abdullah ibn Mas'ud (RA) he used to say in his sermon the best provision is piety and the peak of
wisdom is to fear Allah. [Bayhaqi in Sha'ab al Imaan (1/470) and Sunan al-Kubra]

And We have put a barrier before them, and a barrier behind them, and We have covered them up,
so that they cannot see. (Ya-Sin 36:9)

- the rasul came out of the house and recited Surah Yasin verse 9
- even though Allah told us to die as Muslims, Abu Jahl decided to die as a kaafir
- the people of Makkah expected the rasul to go north but he went south
- so the rasul outfoxed and out manoeuvred the kuffaar again, he hid in a cave for three days
- Asma Bint Abu Bakr was responsible for taking food for them
- after they left, Abu Jahl went to her and asked about their whereabouts
- she said she did not know where they were and Abu Jahl slapped her for that

...Ibn Shihab said he did not hear that exemption was granted in anything what the people speak
as lie but in three cases: in battle, for bringing reconciliation amongst persons and the narration
of the words of the husband to his wife, and the narration of the words of a wife to her husband (in
a twisted form in order to bring reconciliation between them). [Sahih Muslim, Book 32, Hadith
#6303]

Narrated Ka'b ibn Malik: When the Prophet (SAW) intended to go on an expedition, he always
pretended to be going somewhere else, and he would say: "War is deception". [Abu Dawud 2629,
Tirmidhi 1681, Ahmed 14312]

...A price of 100 camels was set upon the head of each one. [Bukhari 1/554]

Horsemen, infantry and tracers of tracks scoured the country. Once they even reached the mouth
of the cave where the Prophet [pbuh] and Abu Bakr were hiding. When he saw the enemy at a very
close distance, Abu Bakr whispered to the Prophet [pbuh]: "What, if they were to look through the
crevice and detect us?" The Prophet [pbuh] in his God- inspired calm replied: "Silence Abu Bakr!
What do you think of those two with whom the Third is Allâh."[Bukhari 1/516; Mukhtasar Seerat
Ar-Rasool p.168]

- there was a bounty of 100 camels each for the rasul and his companion
- they came to the cave and Abu Bakr was scared
- but the rasul (SAW) told him to be calmed and that Allah was them
- Allah cited this incidence in 9:40 and called him a Sahabah

If you help him (Muhammad SAW) not (it does not matter), for Allah did indeed help him when the
disbelievers drove him out, the second of two, when they (Muhammad SAW and Abu Bakr) were in
the cave, and he (SAW) said to his companion (Abu Bakr): "Be not sad (or afraid), surely Allah is
with us." Then Allah sent down His Sakinah (calmness, tranquillity, peace, etc.) upon him, and
strengthened him with forces (angels) which you saw not, and made the word of those who
disbelieved the lowermost, while it was the Word of Allah that became the uppermost, and Allah is
All-Mighty, All-Wise. (At-Tawbah 9:40)

- the Shi’ites make Takfir on Abu Bakr even though Allah called him a Sahabah

Among those who were on the lookout for the Prophet [pbuh] and his companion in order to win
the reward was Suraqah, the son of Malik. He, on receiving information that a party of four, had
been spotted on a certain route, decided to pursue it secretly so that he alone should be the
winner of the reward. He mounted a swift horse and went in hot pursuit of them. On the way the
horse stumbled and he fell on the ground. On drawing a lot so as to divine whether he should
continue the chase or not, as the Arabs used to do in such circumstances, he found the omens
unpropitious. But the lust for material wealth blinded him altogether and he resumed the chase.
Once more he met with the same fate but paid no heed to it. Again he jumped onto the saddle and
galloped at a break- neck speed till he came quite close to the Prophet [pbuh]. Abu Bakr’s heart
agitated and he kept looking back while the Prophet [pbuh] remained steadfast and continued
reciting verses of the Qur’ân. The repeated stumbling of Suraqah’s horse and his falling off
awakened him to the situation, and he realized that it was a constant warning of Allâh for his evil
design which he contemplated against the Prophet [pbuh]. He approached the travelling group
with a penitent heart and begged of the Prophet [pbuh] forgiveness in all humility. He addressed
the Prophet [pbuh] and his companion, saying: "Your people (the Quraishites) have promised a
generous reward to anyone who captures you." He added that he offered them provision but they
declined his offer. They only asked him to screen off their departure and blind the polytheists to
their hiding place. Then the Prophet [pbuh] forgave him and confirmed it with a token written by
‘Amir bin Fuhairah on a piece of parchment. Suraqah hurried back to Makkah and tried to foil the
attempts of those who were in pursuit of Muhammad [pbuh] and his noble companions. The
sworn enemy was converted into an honest believer.[Bukhari 1/516, 1/554; Za'd Al-Ma'ad 2/53]

- Suraqa Ibn Maalik set out to catch them in order to get the 200 camel
- Abu Bakr will always say that the rasul was his guide when people asked

Narrated By Anas bin Malik: Allah's Apostle arrived at Medina with Abu Bakr, riding behind him on
the same camel. Abu Bakr was an elderly man known to the people, while Allah's Apostle was a
youth that was unknown. Thus, if a man met Abu Bakr, he would say, "O Abu Bakr! Who is this
man in front of you?" Abu Bakr would say, "This man shows me the Way," One would think that
Abu Bakr meant the road, while in fact, Abu Bakr meant the way of virtue and good. Then Abu
Bakr looked behind and saw a horse-rider persuing them. He said, "O Allah's Apostle! This is a
horse-rider pursuing us." The Prophet looked behind and said, "O Allah! Cause him to fall down."
So the horse threw him down and got up neighing. After that the rider, Suraqa said, "O Allah's
Prophet! Order me whatever you want." The Prophet said, "Stay where you are and do not allow
anybody to reach us." So, in the first part of the day Suraqa was an enemy of Allah's Prophet and
in the last part of it, he was a protector...[Sahih Bukhari, Vol 5, Book 58, Hadith #250]

- when the rasul was leaving Makkah he turned round

- and said that the city was the most beloved to him and Allah
- he cried and said that he would not have left if he was not driven out

Abdullah bin 'Adi bin Al-Hamra reported that he heard Allah's Messenger (peace be upon him)
saying, "By Allah ! You (O Makkah) are the best of Allah' s land, and most beloved to Him. Had I
not been driven away from you, I would have never departed (from you)." (recorded by At-
Tirmidhi, Ahmad, An-Nasa'i and Ibn Majah; At-Tirmidhi said, "Hasan Sahih')

- it is an honour to live in Makkah

- Salah in Makkah is equal to 100,000 Salah in other places

Narrated By Abu Huraira: Allah's Apostle said, "One prayer in my Mosque is better than one
thousand prayers in any other mosque excepting Al-Masjid-Al-Haram." [al-Bukhari (1190) and
Muslim (1394)]

It was narrated from Jabir that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "One prayer in my mosque is
better than one thousand prayers elsewhere, except the Sacred Mosque, and one prayer in the
Sacred Mosque is better than one hundred thousand prayers elsewhere." [Ibn Majah 1406, Ahmed
14847]

- Suraqa heard that the rasul and Abu Bakr were spotted and he set out to catch them
- the feet of his camel got stuck and he cast lots to see whether he should go out not
- he caught up with them but realised that this was the work of Allah
- he confessed to the rasul as to what his motive was
- he took Shahadah and the rasul promised the jewels of the king of Persia
- Umar gave him the jewels when the kingdom was conquered
- this was written down by the rasul

- the rasul (SAW) passed by Quba

- and stayed there on Monday, Tuesday, Wednesday and Thursday
- passed by his relatives and he asked them to take them to Madina
- the people of Madinah were anxiously waiting him because he was the last to make hijrah
- the one to see them was a Jew

As soon as the news of Muhammad’s arrival began to spread, crowds came flocking out of
Madinah . They would come every morning and wait eagerly for his appearance until forced by the
unbearable heat of the midday sun to return. One day they had gone as usual, and after a long
wait and watch they retired to the city when a Jew, catching a glimpse of three travellers clad in
white winding their way to Madinah , shouted from the top of a hillock: "O you people of Arabia!
Your grandfather has come! He, whom you have been eagerly waiting for, has come!" The
Muslims immediately rushed holding their weapons, (to defend him) [Bukhari 1/555]

- the people of Al Aws and Al Khazraj were happy to see them

- because the rasul's arrival put a stop of the decades long wars
- that were being fought between the two tribes
- the Jews used to sell them weapons and each Jewish tribe chose a tribe to ally with
- they benefitted from the bloodshed because they were selling the weapons
- Allah spoke about this in 3:103

And hold fast, all of you together, to the Rope of Allah (i.e. this Qur'an), and be not divided among
yourselves, and remember Allah's Favour on you, for you were enemies one to another but He
joined your hearts together, so that, by His Grace, you became brethren (in Islamic Faith), and you
were on the brink of a pit of Fire, and He saved you from it. Thus Allah makes His Ayat (proofs,
evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.,) clear to you, that you may be guided. (Aali
Imran 3:103)

- Yathrib was now called Al Madinah Al Munawarah

- meaning the city of light because the rasul brought light
- they all came to welcome and sang a song " Ta'la Al Badru Alayna"

Tala’al Badru Aleyna

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8sOUJJwBgP0

- when he entered Madinah every one wanted to be his host

- but the rasul let the camel decide

- he put the Muhajirun and Ansar as brothers

- the Muhajirun came to Madinah leaving everything behind

- every Muslim should try to live in darul Islam, even for one day before you die
- only hypocrites are comfortable living in darul harb

THERE ARE THREE DARS

1. DARUL KUFR
- a land of the Kuffaar, but they do not fight Muslims or lock them up
- e.g. Brazil, Venezuela, Jamaica etc
- these people do not kill Muslims and they do not send their army to kill Muslims

2. DARUL HARB
- they lock Muslims up, kill them and send their armies to Muslim lands and kill them
- e.g. USA, UK, France, Germany etc

3. DARUL ISLAM
- this is where Shariah is implemented and the 6 sacred things of the Muslims are protected

6 SACRED THINGS
i. LIFE
ii. WEALTH
iii. HONOUR
iv. LINEAGE
v. KNOWLEDGE
vi. DEEN
- they kuffaar lock even 12 year olds in Guantanamo Bay

- in the time of the rasul:

- darul harb was Makkah
- darul kufr was Abyssinia
- darul Islam was Madinah

- everything in darul harb is halal, you do not need to pay back loans in darul harb
- but should pay back in darul kufr
- if you do not know these three abodes then you are confused.com
- if you are in darul harb and work in a Supermarket then your job is halal
- you can sell the kufaar anything their bodies and souls are condemned to the hell fire

- when the rasul entered into Madinah he found a status quo

- he found Al Aws and Al Khazraj and three Jewish tribes
- Banu Nadir, Banu Qainuqaa and Banu Quraidah, they decided on who to ally with
- they sow the seeds of discord and fuelled the war
- they gave them loans and charged them interest

- the third set of people were the Munafiquun

- their leader was Abdullah Ibn Ubayy, he was called king Salool
- but the rasul arrived he became a king with no throne
- because the rasul became the leader of Madinah
- he was the one who started the rumour of Aisha (RA) having an affair
- this was to take revenge on the rasul, he carried the grudge to his grave
- Allah revealed 3:103 to tell the Sahabahs to be united

And hold fast, all of you together, to the Rope of Allah (i.e. this Qur'an), and be not divided among
yourselves, and remember Allah's Favour on you, for you were enemies one to another but He
joined your hearts together, so that, by His Grace, you became brethren (in Islamic Faith), and you
were on the brink of a pit of Fire, and He saved you from it. Thus Allah makes His Ayat (proofs,
evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.,) clear to you, that you may be guided. (Aali
Imran 3:103)

- the Jews did not like that there was peace among the tribes
- because their weapons were being sold
- the kuffaar had allies in all conflict in recent history
- dividing the world between communist and capitalist

Ibn Ishaq, on the authority of the Mother of believers Safiyah [R] narrated: Safiyah, daughter of
Huyayi bin Akhtab said: I was the closest child to my father and my uncle Abi Yasir’s heart.
Whenever they saw me with a child of theirs, they should pamper me so tenderly to the exclusion
of anyone else. However, with the advent of the Messenger of Allâh [pbuh] and setting in Quba’
with Bani ‘Amr bin‘ Awf, my father, Huyayi bin Akhtab and my uncle Abu Yasir bin Akhtab went to
see him and did not return until sunset when they came back walking lazily and fully dejected. I,
as usually, hurried to meet them smiling, but they would not turn to me for the grief that caught
them. I heard my uncle Abu Yasir say to Ubai and Huyayi: "Is it really he (i.e. Muhammad [pbuh])?"
The former said: "It is he, I swear by Allâh!" "Did you really recognize him?" they asked. He
answered: "Yes, and my heart is burning with enmity towards him"[Ibn Hisham 1/518, 519]

- when the rasul arrived Safiyah heard her father and uncles saying that he was the true rasul
- that was spoken about in their books
- but will not follow him because he was an Arab
- Allah said in 2:146 that they recognised him like they recognised their sons

Those to whom We gave the Scripture (Jews and Christians) recognise him (Muhammad or the
Ka'bah at Makkah) as they recongise their sons. But verily, a party of them conceal the truth while
they know it - [i.e. the qualities of Muhammad which are written in the Taurat (Torah) and the Injeel
(Gospel)]. (Al-Baqarah 2:146)

- they are the ultimate example of racism

- the rasul entered into a Non Aggression Pact with them when he entered Madinah
- they were to help in the protection of Madinah if it is attacked by an outside enemy
- they all agreed but broke it one after the other
- 2:100 tells us that they will always break their promises

Is it not (the case) that every time they make a covenant, some party among them throw it aside?
Nay! the truth is most of them believe not. (Al-Baqarah 2:100)

In the Name of Allâh, the Most Beneficent, the Most Merciful. This is a document from Muhammad,
the Messenger of Allâh, concerning Emigrants and Helpers and those who followed and strove
with them.
1. They are one nation to the exclusion of other people.
2. The Emigrants of Quraish unite together and shall pay blood money among themselves, and
shall ransom honourably their prisoners. Every tribe of the Helpers unite together, as they were at
first, and every section among them will pay a ransom for acquitting its relative prisoners.
3. Believers shall not leave anyone destitute among them by not paying his redemption money or
blood money in kind.
4. Whoever is rebellious or whoever seeks to spread enmity and sedition, the hand of every God-
fearing Muslim shall be against him, even if he be his son.
5. A believer shall not kill another believer, nor shall support a disbeliever against a believer.
6. The protection of Allâh is one (and is equally) extended to the humblest of the believers.
7. The believers are supported by each other.
8. Whosoever of the Jews follows us shall have aid and succour; they shall not be injured, nor any
enemy be aided against them.
9. The peace of the believers is indivisible. No separate peace shall be made when believers are
fighting in the way of Allâh. Conditions must be fair and equitable to all.
10. It shall not be lawful for a believer, who holds by what is in this document and believes in Allâh
and the Day of Judgement, to help a criminal nor give him refuge. Those who give him refuge and
render him help shall have the curse and anger of Allâh on the Day of Resurrection. Their
indemnity is not accepted.
11. Whenever you differ about a matter, it must be referred to Allâh and to Muhammad. [Ibn
Hisham 1/502,503]

- the rasul stayed at the house of Abu Ayyub al Ansari

- he made each Sahabah from Makkah a brother of another in Madinah
- the Ansars shared all they had with them

Anas (RA) narrated: When Abdul Rahman ibn Awf (RA) came to Madinah, Allah’s Messenger
(SAW) established fraternal ties between him and Sa’d ibn Rabi.’ He said to him, “Come, I will
apportion to you my wealth, half of it. And, I have two wives, so I will divorce one of them and
when she completes her waiting period, you may marry her. But, he said, ‘May Allah bless you in
your family and your wealth. Guide me to the market.” So, he led him to the market...[Bukhari
2048, Tirmidhi 1940]

- Abdur Rahman bin Auf was offered half of their properties including his wives
- but he said thanks but no thanks and asked for the market place
- he did not become a freeloader

- the grave of Abu Ayyab Al Ansari is in Turkey

- he gave the rasul the upper floor and he would stay in the lower floor
- but the rasul insisted to stay down stairs
- because the Muslims always come to him on a daily basis

- when people write about history they always say

- that there are no people in history who love each other like the Sahabahs
- even the orientalist say the same
- Allah mentioned this love in 8:63

And He has united their (i.e. believers') hearts. If you had spent all that is in the earth, you could
not have united their hearts, but Allah has united them. Certainly He is All-Mighty, All-Wise. (Al-
Anfal 8:63)

- this explains the pathetic situation of the celebrities, for money cannot buy love
- the Sahabahs loved Allah and their Deen
- hence automatically loved each other

Narrated Anas: “The Prophet (SAW) said,’ Whoever possesses the following three qualities will
have the sweetness of Iman (faith):
1. The one to whom Allah and His Messenger become dearer than anything else.
2. Who loves a person and he loves him solely for Allah’s sake.
3. Who hates to revert to kufr (disbelief) as he hates to be thrown into the fire’ “. (Sahih Bukhari
(Arabic/English) Vol.1 pg.20 No.15)
The Sealed Necter (Part 9)
THE SEALED NECTAR
THE BATTLE OF BADR
by Shaikh Abdullah El Faisal
04.09.2012 (Evening Dars)

Download Audio Go to page

NOTES typed LIVE by AT-10 and AT-21

Edited and Formatted by AT-5

Bismillah...

The Battle of Badr

- Allah looked at how badly the Muslims were treated so he allowed them to defend themselves
- he revealed this ayah "you are permitted":

Permission to fight is given to those (i.e. believers against disbelievers), who are fighting them,
(and) because they (believers) have been wronged, and surely, Allah is Able to give them
(believers) victory. (Al-Hajj 22:39)

- this is the 1st ayah revealed to the Ummah in regards to jihad

- it was revealed in stages (jihad was)
- even though some were desperate to fight in jihad but Allah 'tala made them wait
- nothing happens before its time
- Allah 'tala was building the eeman of the Sahabahs, so He held off them doing jihad
- we need strong eeman to participate in jihad
- then we were permitted to fight unbelievers (see 22:39)
- when this ayah came down, the Rasool (SAW) sent Companions to intercept the caravans of Quaraysh

Madinah was very strategic

- the Companions were sent out to do reconnaissance missions
- this means to go and spot Quraysh, to see which caravan is coming
- the men who did this were called "scouts", then the caravans were intercepted
- the Platoon of Nakhlah was the most famous to have their possessions seized
- so there is permission to steal the wealth of the kuffaar who are killing Muslims
- their territory is called darul harb (such as Makkah then)
- the caravan of Abu Sufyan, who escaped, his possessions were taken
- so we're permitted to steal too

There's 2 types of theft:

1. praiseworthy (those who steal for the Muslims)
2. blameworthy (stealing from the Ummah)

- if a kaafir is killing Muslims, this theft is called praiseworthy

- same as Shi’ites and Barelvis, we can steal from them! because they hate Muslims

THE SIEGE OF THE RED MASJID

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Siege_of_Lal_Masjid

- we can steal from a Shiite (they are worse than a kaafir)

WHY DID THE PROPHET SEND HIS COMPANIONS TO INTERCEPT CARAVANS?
- Quraysh was killing Muslims
- permission to fight was granted, so the Rasool did what was permitted

PLATOON OF NAKHLAH
- took place 2 years after the hijrah
- there were 12 muhajiroon with 6 camels
- the Ameer of the platoon was Abdullah Ibn Jaysh (and he was told not to open the Rasool's letter)
- until after 2 days so the munafiqeen would not know what he was planning

Ibn Hisham's "Sirah " (under the title: `Abdullah ibn Jahsh's sariyyah) and Bihar al-Anwar relate
the same narration that the carrier of the letter was `Abdullah ibn Jahsh. It is said that the Prophet
(SAW) asked him to open the letter after two days' journey and do as it instructed, and he did so
and acted upon the Messenger of Allah's command. [Ibn Hisham, S'irah, Vol 1, p 601 and Bihar al-
Anwar, old edition, Vol 6, p 575]

"Abdullah ibn Jahsh said: `Once, after the Salat al-Isha' (night prayer), the Prophet asked me to
come to him the next morning early, armed and ready, to be sent on a mission. The next day, after
the Salat al-Fajr (morning prayer), held in the mosque in congregation under the leadership of the
Prophet, I was standing near the Prophet's house armed and prepared. Some other Companions
were present there too like me. The Prophet summoned Ubay ibn Ka'b and ordered him to write a
letter. Then, he handed me over the closed letter and said: `You are the commander of these
people. Open this letter after two nights of journey on the mentioned path, and act as it instructs.'
I did what I had been told after two days and noticed that I had been ordered to go to Batn al-
Nakhlah (a place between Makkah and Waif) to obtain necessary information about the Quraysh's
caravan. In addition, I had been advised not to compel any of the men to accompany me in the
task. Of course, it was a dangerous mission. I told my friends that whoever is ready for the
martyrdom could accompany me, and that the remaining were free to go back. They all
unanimously remarked: We all heard and shall obey Allah, His Prophet and you.' [Muhammad ibn
'Umar al-Waqidi, Al-Maghazi, vol 1, p 13]

- the Companions obeyed the Rasool's orders meticulously

- so you see how wise the Rasool was
- he chose those who did not sew discord and disunity
- the Caravan of Quraysh passed by with plenty fruits and the Rasool knew this
- because he paid attention to FIQHUL WAAQI (current events)
- this was the only way the Rasool could know what was in the caravan
- we must do the same thing today
- there were polytheists there too such as Amr Ibn Hadrami
- he was a noble of Quraysh and the leader of the caravan
- the word Amr is the same name as Abu Jahl (Amr ibn Hisham)
- it was a taboo for the Arabs to start jihad in any our of 4 sacred months
- the Companions had to discuss whether to fight during this time

WHAT WAS THEIR OPINION?

- they did not give a damn, they were going to intercept the caravan
- when the caravan was attacked, one of Quraysh was shot dead
- the booty was taken back (on third was given to the Prophet)
- the rest was divided among the Sahabahs

- as for the leader of the caravan: he was shot dead with a single arrow
- he was shot in one of the 4 holy months
- Muharram, Rajab, thul Qada and thul hijjah
- in these months Arabs do not engage in hostility
- the Muslims attacked the caravan in Rajab
- so when they seized it and killed the leader
- Quraish used this as a propaganda against the Muslims

When Quraish started their atrocities against Muslims

- the Sahabah became worried, Allah revealed an ayah to comfort them

They ask you concerning fighting in the Sacred Months (i.e. 1st, 7th, 11th and 12th months of the
Islamic calendar). Say, "Fighting therein is a great (transgression) but a greater (transgression)
with Allah is to prevent mankind from following the Way of Allah, to disbelieve in Him, to prevent
access to Al-Masjid-al-Haram (at Makkah), and to drive out its inhabitants, and Al-Fitnah is worse
than killing. And they will never cease fighting you until they turn you back from your religion
(Islamic Monotheism) if they can. And whosoever of you turns back from his religion and dies as a
disbeliever, then his deeds will be lost in this life and in the Hereafter, and they will be the
dwellers of the Fire. They will abide therein forever." (Al-Baqarah 2:217)

- when the kuffaar started their propaganda warfare against the Muslims
- Allah revealed that their crimes against Allah and humanity were worse
- what is the greater transgression?
- it is to prevent mankind from believing in Allah, to prevent access to Masjid al-Haram

- this was how Allah answered the kuffaar who went into a frenzy
- spreading propaganda warfare against the Muslims.

- the kuffaar will always attack your character

- the kuffaar like to call you "barbarians"

BRITISH TROOPS RAPING AFGHAN CHILDREN:

http://www.presstv.ir/detail/221763.html

US MARINES URINATING ON MUJAHIDEEN:

http://news.sky.com/home/world-news/article/16147513

- you say to them: what you do in the prisons and raping children these are barbaric
- Allah taught you how to debate with them
- Allah sent the ayah to checkmate them (see 2:217)

- to disbelieve in Allah is worse than killing

- you will be forgiven for any crime EXCEPT SHIRK

- this is worse than what the Sahabahs did

- killing a Mushrik (starting hostility) in the holy month of Rajab
- Allah sent down 2:190 which were clearer. Regarding Jihad

And fight in the Way of Allah those who fight you, but transgress not the limits. Truly, Allah likes
not the transgressors. [This Verse is the first one that was revealed in connection with Jihad, but
it was supplemented by another (V.9:36)]. (Al-Baqarah 2:190)

- Then Surah Muhammad 47:4

So, when you meet (in fight Jihad in Allah's Cause), those who disbelieve smite at their necks till
when you have killed and wounded many of them, then bind a bond firmly (on them, i.e. take them
as captives). Thereafter (is the time) either for generosity (i.e. free them without ransom), or
ransom (according to what benefits Islam), until the war lays down its burden. Thus [you are
ordered by Allah to continue in carrying out Jihad against the disbelievers till they embrace Islam
(i.e. are saved from the punishment in the Hell-fire) or at least come under your protection], but if
it had been Allah's Will, He Himself could certainly have punished them (without you). But (He lets
you fight), in order to test you, some with others. But those who are killed in the Way of Allah, He
will never let their deeds be lost, (Muhammad 47:4)

- this means that the Muslims will now go on a full scale war with the mushrikeen
- the rasool always sent scouts on reconnaissance missions
- the rasool found out that this caravan with huge booty was coming
- so he told the Sahabahs to seize the caravan
- this was repayment for the mushrikeen taking the wealth of the Muslims when they migrated
- so he told the Sahabahs to seize the caravan to the value of 50,000 dinars
- Abu Sufyan was in charge of this booty.

- some reports said that Aisha (RA) participated in the raid of the caravan
- she was 17 on this raid
- this is how the scholars argue that it was impossible that Aisha was 9
- when she was married to the prophet

- the man who was sent to carry the news that the prophet was coming to intercept the caravan
- his name was Damdam Ibn Amr al Ghifaari, Abu Sufyan sent him to Makkah:
- asking for help because Muhammad was coming to intercept the caravan.
- he heard of the news of the raid of Nakhlah
- if you steal from the kaafir who is killing Muslims, your stealing is praiseworthy
- because it may prevent them from further killing.
- if you steal from a Christian or Jew who pays the Jizyah (and does not fight Islam or Muslims)
- your hand could be cut.

- he cut the nose of his camel, and tore his shirt exaggerating the threat!.
- they sent out a huge army to protect the caravan
- Abu Sufyan took route by the red sea to escape the ambush of Muhammad (SAW)

The effect of this hue and cry was instantaneous and the news stunned Quraish and they
immediately remembered their pride that was wounded when the Muslims had intercepted Al-
Hadrami caravan. They therefore swiftly mustered almost all of their forces and none stayed
behind except Abu Lahab, who delegated someone who owed him some money. They also
mobilized some Arab tribes to contribute to the war against the Prophet [pbuh]. All the clans of
Quraish gave their consent except Banu ‘Adi. Soon an excited throng of 1300 soldiers including
100 horsemen and 600 mailed soldiers with a large number of camels, was clamouring to proceed
to fight the Muslims. For food supplies, they used to slaughter an alternate number of camels of
ten and nine every day. They were however afraid that Banu Bakr, on account of old long deep-
seated animosity, would attack their rear. At that critical moment, Iblis (Satan) appeared to them in
the guise of Suraqa bin Malik bin Ju‘sham Al- Mudlaji — chief of Bani Kinana — saying to them:"I
guarantee that no harm will happen from behind."

They moved swiftly northward to Badr. On the way they received another message from Abu
Sufyan asking them to go back home because the caravan had escaped the Muslims. Incidentally,
Abu Sufyan, on learning the intention of the Muslims, led his caravan off the main route, and
inclined it towards the Red Sea. By this manoeuvre, he was able to slip past the Madinese ambush
and was out of their reach.

On receiving Abu Sufyan’s message, the Makkan army showed a desire to return home. The tyrant
Abu Jahl, however haughtily and arrogantly insisted that they proceed to Badr, stay three nights
there for making festivities. Now they wanted to punish the Muslims and prevent them from
intercepting their caravans, and impress on the Arabs that Quraish still had the upper hand and
enjoyed supremacy in that area.

- the Quraysh feared that if an Islamic State would be established in Madinah

- the Quraysh thought far ahead, just as the kuffaar do today
- this is why they got involved in the revolution of Libya to try to control the "Islamists"
- they did not get involved in Tunisia and Egypt, as they were secular
- Libya has millions of petro dollars
- they have the wealth to be able to spread Islam across north Africa and into Europe

- Quraysh said
- "if the Muslims should have Islamic state in Madinah, ALL our caravans will be intercepted"
- exactly what they feared came to pass

THE GREAT CARAVAN - 50 thousand gold dinars

- Abu Sufyan was wise, he took a different route and managed to escape the ambush
- he said that the caravan was safe, they should return home to Makkah.
- But Abu Jahl wanted to fight, he managed to get 1,000 to remain behind

Banu Hashim were also inclined to break away, but Abu Jahl’s threats made them desist from that
idea. The rest of the army, now 1000 soldiers, approached Badr and encamped themselves
beyond a sand dune at Al- ‘Udwat Al- Quswa.

- When the rasool was marching to Badr

Narrated By Abdullah (bin Masud): On the day of Badr, Al-Miqdad said, "O Allah's Apostle! We do
not say to you as the children of Israel said to Moses, 'Go you and your Lord and fight you two;
we are sitting here, (5.24) but (we say). "Proceed, and we are with you." That seemed to delight
Allah's Apostle greatly. [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 6, Book 60, Hadith #133]

- the prophet told them to march forward.

- the prophet stopped at a well

In Battle of Badr, the Prophet (SAW) and his Companions were deployed in the nearest place to
Badr's wells. But Companion Hubab ibn al-Mundhir (RA) was not satisfied with this. With great
politeness he said: "O Messenger of Allah (SAW), has Allah inspired you to choose this very spot
or is it stratagem of war and the product of consultation?" The Prophet (SAW) replied: "It is
stratagem of war and consultation." Al-Hubab said: "This place is no good; let us go and encamp
on the nearest water well and make a basin or reservoir full of water, then destroy all the other
wells so that they will be deprived of the water." The Prophet (SAW) approved of his plan and
agreed to carry it out. [Ibn Hisham: al-Sirah al-Nabawiyyah, 1/620; Ibn Kathir: al-Sirah al-
Nabawiyyah, 2/402; al-Suhayli: al-Rawd al-Anif, 3/62; and al-Tabary: Tarikh al-Umam wa al-Muluk,
2-29]

- why is it that the Ansar were so skilful on the battlefield?

- because before the prophet went to Madinah they used to fight each other, the Aws and Khazraj

- The rasool said,

Narrated By Abu Huraira: Some people asked the Prophet: "Who is the most honorable amongst
the people?" He replied, "The most honorable among them is the one who is the most Allah-
fearing." They said, "O Allah's Prophet! We do not ask about this." He said, "Then the most
honorable person is Joseph, Allah's Prophet, the son of Allah's Prophet, the son of Allah's
Prophet, the son of Allah's Khalil." They said, "We do not ask about this." He said, "Then you want
to ask me about the Arabs' descent?" They said, "Yes." He said, "Those who were best in the pre-
lslamic period, are the best in Islam, if they comprehend (the religious knowledge)." [Sahih
Bukhari, Vol 4, Book 55, Hadith 593]

- Badr took place on 17th Ramadhan

- when you are commander of Muslim army, you should launch offensive on 17th Ramadhan
- to celebrate the anniversary of the battle of Badr
- Libya was also liberated on 17th Ramadhan
And (remember) when Shaitan (Satan) made their (evil) deeds seem fair to them and said, "No one
of mankind can overcome you this Day (of the battle of Badr) and verily, I am your neighbour (for
each and every help)." But when the two forces came in sight of each other, he ran away and said
"Verily, I have nothing to do with you. Verily! I see what you see not. Verily! I fear Allah for Allah is
Severe in punishment." (Al-Anfal 8:48)

- the Shaytan appeared in the form of a man

- the Shaytan could see things that the people could not see
- Shaytan will not stick around when the two armies came face to face

- when the Ansar gave their pledge to the rasool

- it did not include in the pledge to fight outside of Madinah 80 miles
- but they did not abandon the prophet because of their nobility
- they could have argued that the Bayah did not include fighting outside of Madinah
- but they went the extra mile to protect the prophet
- because of their love for Allah and His Rasool and the Deen Islam

- "Send out your champions" -

- three young men from Ansar came forward
- but Quraysh they said they did not want to fight them:
- they did not want to broaden the conflict and increase their enemies
- they preferred to fight their own cousins!

Three young men of the Helpers came out against them: ‘Awf and Mu‘wwadh — the sons of
Harith, and ‘Abdullah bin Rawaha. But the Makkans yelled that they had nothing to do with them.
They wanted the heads of their cousins. Upon this the Prophet [pbuh] asked ‘Ubaidah bin Al-
Harith, Hamzah — his uncle, and his cousin ‘Ali [R] to go forward for the combat. The three duels
were rapid. Hamzah killed Shaibah, while ‘Ali killed Al- Waleed. [Mishkat 2/343]

- they did not want to kill the people of Madinah

- because they were worried about broadening the conflict
- that their caravans would have to pass Madinah, the prophet called the Ansars back

the Prophet [pbuh] asked ‘Ubaidah bin Al- Harith, Hamzah - his uncle, and his cousin ‘Ali [R] to go
forward for the combat. The three duels were rapid. Hamzah killed Shaibah, while ‘Ali killed Al-
Waleed.

- All three kuffar were killed, and the Muslims shouted "Allahu Akbar, Allahu Akbar"
- it was a fierce battle, Quraysh were 1,000 and the Muslims were 313
- All those martyred in Badr from the Muslims, will be in Paradise

- why did not the Quraysh get help in fighting the Muslims?
- Quraysh did not have time to contact their allies to help them.
- the Muslims were outnumbered 3 to 1

And they (disbelievers) plotted [to kill 'Iesa (Jesus)], and Allah planned too. And Allah is the Best
of the planners. (Aali Imran 3:54)

-this ayah was translated properly, not all translators did it properly

- They bought wine and dancing girls, claiming that when they won they would have a party
- ALLAH is the Best of Planners

(Remember) when you sought help of your Lord and He answered you (saying): "I will help you
with a thousand of the angels each behind the other (following one another) in succession." (Al-
Anfal 8:9)

- Allah sent 1,000 Angels to fight alongside the Muslims.

- Abu Jahl did not know this!
- the prophet took a handful of sand and threw it in the air
- every single kaafir was hit by the sand
- 1,000 kuffaar eyes were filled with sand!

You killed them not, but Allah killed them. And you (Muhammad SAW) threw not when you did
throw but Allah threw, that He might test the believers by a fair trial from Him. Verily, Allah is All-
Hearer, All-Knower. (Al-Anfal 8:17)

- this is one of the miracles of Muhammad (SAW)

- Another miracle is a Sahabah Ukasha ibn Muhsin was fighting
- his sword broke, the prophet gave him a log in his hand
- it became a sword and he continued to fight!

Narrated Umar Ibn Uthman from his father from his aunt said: 'Ukasha bin Muhsin (RA) at Badr,
broke his sword. He (SAW) gave him a stick. It turned into a long white sword. He said: "I fought
with that sword until Allah defeated the Mushriks. That sword was kept with him until he died.
[Waqidi in 'al-Maghazi' (1/93); Ibn Hisham (2/220)]

- the prophet cried and raised his hands and begged Allah for Victory

Narrated By Ibn Abbas: On the day of the battle of Badr, the Prophet said, "O Allah! I appeal to
You (to fulfil) Your Covenant and Promise. O Allah! If Your Will is that none should worship You
(then give victory to the pagans)." Then Abu Bakr took hold of him by the hand and said, "This is
sufficient for you." The Prophet came out saying, "Their multitude will be put to flight and they will
show their backs." (54.45) [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 5, Book 59, Hadith #289]

- this dua proves to you the importance of this battle.

- Allah said

And be not like those who come out of their homes boastfully and to be seen of men, and hinder
(men) from the Path of Allah. and Allah is Muhitun (encircling and thoroughly comprehending) all
that they do. (Al-Anfal 8:47)

- Abu Jahl said, they would be respected when they finished killing the Muslims
- that their caravans would be protected and no-one would fight them

- how many Muslims were killed? 14

- yet 70 kuffaar were killed and 70 were captured.

ISLAM SURVIVED THREE DAYS

- the day Allah answered the dua of Muhammad at Badr
- the day Abu Bakr fought the apostates who would not pay the Zakah
- and the day Ahmad ibn Hanbal fought the Mu’tazlite

- some scholars mention a fourth day

- the battle of Ain Jaloot the showdown in 1260 AD
- 15 miles outside occupied Palestine

- in Badr: Umar killed his uncle from his mothers side

- Abu Ubaidah ibn Jarrah: (the trustee of the Ummah) - chopped off the head of his father

- the Kenyan police read Shaikhs’ notes:

- when they read the notes about Abu Ubaidah ibn Jarrah:
- they said "Shaikh Faisal came to Kenya to encourage people to kill their parents!"

THE BATTLE OF BADR HAS MANY LESSONS

1. THE BATTLE BETWEEN TRUTH AND FALSEHOOD IS NEVER-ENDING

2. YOU HAVE TO KEEP IN TOUCH WITH FIQH AL WAQI

3. THE KUFFAAR WILL FIGHT FOR THEIR WEALTH

4. ALLAH ANSWERED THE DUA OF MUHAMMAD (SAW)

- and sent His Angels to fight along side the Muslims

5. KUFFAAR ARE FILLED WITH PRIDE, POMP AND GLORY

- they put their trust in numbers and weapons
- these weapons were made by man, they can be sabotaged

6. HAD THE MUSLIMS LOST AT BADR: ISLAM/MUSLIMS WOULD HAVE BEEN EXTINCT
- the prophet said it

7. ALLAH BLESSED MUHAMMAD (SAW) WITH MIRACLES AT BADR

- miracles being the sand and the sword

8. THE SAHABAHS PRACTICED AL WALAA WAL BARAA

- because of that they were able to kill their uncles and their fathers

9. THE ANGELS CONSTITUTE THE ARMIES OF ALLAH

- Among the armies are the angels

10. THE SHAYTAN HYPES UP THE KUFFAAR TO FIGHT THEN HE ABANDONS THEM.
- the Shaytan will say: "Attack Nigeria, Mali.", then when the going gets tough
- he washes his hands of the kuffaar

11. THE COMMANDER IN CHIEF IS NOT A DICTATOR

- the prophet abandoned his opinion to stop at the well

12. THE SAHABAH WERE THE BEST OF GENERATIONS

13. THE SINCERITY OF THE ANSAR

- even though the treaty did not tell them to leave Madinah to fight
- they did extra: out of love for Allah and Islam

70 CAPTIVES
- the rasool asked the Sahabah what should be done with them
- Umar ibn Khattab said we should kill our own blood/womb brothers.

...The Muslims that day (i.e. the day of the Battle of Badr) killed seventy persons and captured
seventy. The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said to Abu Bakr and 'Umar (RA): What is your opinion
about these captives? Abu Bakr said: They are our kith and kin. I think you should release them
after getting from them a ransom. This will be a source of strength to us against the infidels. It is
quite possible that Allah may guide them to Islam. Then the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: What
is your opinion. Ibn Khattab? He said: Messenger of Allah. I do not hold the same opinion as Abu
Bakr. I am of the opinion that you should hand them over to us so that we may cut off their heads.
Hand over 'Aqil to 'Ali that he may cut off his head, and hand over such and such relative to me
that I may but off his head. They are leaders of the disbelievers and veterans among them. The
Messenger of Allah (SAW) approved the opinion of Abu Bakr and did not approve what I said The
next day when I came to the Messenger of Allah (SAW), I found that both he and Abu Bakr were
sitting shedding tears. I said: Messenger of Allah, why are you and your Companion shedding
tears? Tell me the reason. For I will weep also, if not, I will at least pretend to weep in sympathy
with you. The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: I weep for what has happened to your companions
for taking ransom (from the prisoners). I was shown the torture to which they were subjected. It
was brought to me as close as this tree. (He pointed to a tree close to him.) Then God revealed the
verse: "It is not befitting for a prophet that he should take prisoners until the force of the
disbelievers has been crushed..." to the end of the verse: "so eat ye the spoils of war, (it is) lawful
and pure. So Allah made booty lawful for them." (Sahih Muslim, Book 19, Hadith #4360)

- the prophet was wrong and Umar was right

- so the prophet was corrected in 8:67

It is not for a Prophet that he should have prisoners of war (and free them with ransom) until he
had made a great slaughter (among his enemies) in the land. You desire the good of this world
(i.e. the money of ransom for freeing the captives), but Allah desires (for you) the Hereafter. And
Allah is All-Mighty, All-Wise. (Al-Anfal 8:67)

- the prophet said:

Uqbah ibn Aamir (RA) reported that Allah’s Messenger (SAW) said, “If there were to be a Prophet
after me then he would be Umar ibn Al-Khattab.” [Ahmed 17410]

- killing the captives would have been better

- it was the custom of the Arabs to take revenge
The Sealed Necter (Part 10)
THE SEALED NECTAR
THE TREACHERY OF BANU QAINUQA
by Shaikh Abdullah El Faisal
04.11.2012 (Evening Dars)

Download Audio Go to page

NOTES typed LIVE by AT-7

Edited and Formatted by AT-5

Bismillah...

THE SEALED NECTAR SERIES CONTINUES

THE REACTION IN MAKKAH AFTER BADR

-the kuffaar came to Badr with pride and arrogance
-and they predicted the end of the battle even before it started
-and the slave master of Bilal brought wine to celebrate
-but they plot and Allah plans and He is the best of planners

Only 14 Muslims died and 70 kuffaar got killed and 70 got captured, so where were the rest?

Their multitude will be put to flight, and they will show their backs. (Al-Qamar 54:45)

Allah said the multitude will put to flight

-so the rest ran away, this is one of the predictions of the Qur'an that came to pass

http://www.authentictauheed.com/2011/11/225-prophecies-of-holy-quran.html

WHY DID THE KUFFAAR RUN AWAY FROM THE BATTLE?

-why is it that the kuffaar ran away from the battlefield at the battle of Badr?
-this is because the prophet (SAW) told the Sahabah to kill the leaders of kuffaar
-he asked them to take out the think tanks
-you are commanded by Allah to kill the leaders of kufr
-like Abu Jahl, Utbah, Shayba
-this is because you are commanded by Allah to kill the leaders of kufr

So Allah told you in the Qur'an their multitude will run and give their back
-the prophet was given fear in the hearts of the kuffaar, one month before he attacks

Abu Huraira reported that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: I have been given superiority over
the other prophets in six respects:
(1) I have been given words which are concise but comprehensive in meaning;
(2) I have been helped by terror (in the hearts of enemies):
(3) spoils have been made lawful to me:
(4) the earth has been made for me clean and a place of worship;
(5) I have been sent to all mankind
(6) and the line of prophets is closed with me. [Sahih Muslim, Book 4, Hadith #1062]

This is because the kuffaar rather commit suicide than face the mujahideen
-even though they have superior weapons
WHAT WAS THE REACTION IN MAKKAH?
-the polytheist having received the news, that their think tanks were killed
-did not believe the messenger at first, they thought he had gone mad
-how can we lose such a war? the Muslims were just 313

Abu Sufyan gave Abu Lahab a full account of the massacre that they sustained
-and told him the Angels were present this caused Abu Lahab to slap Abu Rafi’
-for mentioning that the Angels were present

Umm Fadl got angry when she saw Abu Lahab slapping her Muslim brother
-so she took a piece of metal and crack it on his head
-he suffered fever and died 7 days later
-the stench coming from his body was unbearable and the people asked his sons to bury him
-they gave this job to their slaves, this was his end, one of the greatest enemies of the prophet

Ibn Ishaq related that the first herald of bad tidings was Al- Haisaman bin ‘Abdullah Al- Khuza‘i. He
narrated to them how their notables were killed. People there did not believe him at first and
thought that he had gone mad, but soon the news was confirmed and a state of incredible
bewilderment overwhelmed the whole Makkan scene. Abu Sufyan bin Al- Harith gave Abu Lahab a
full account of the massacre and the disgraceful rout they sustained, with emphasis on the role
that the angels played in bringing about their tragic end. Abu Lahab could not contain himself and
gave vent to his feelings of resentment in beating, abusing and slapping Abu Rafi‘, a Muslim, but
reticent on his conversion, for reiterating the role of the angels. Umm Al- Fadl, another Muslim
woman, greatly exasperated by Abu Lahab’s thoughtless behaviour, struck him with a log and
cracked his head. Seven days later, he died of an ominous ulcer and was left for three days
unburied. His sons, however, for fear of shameful rumours, drove him to a pit and keeping their
distance, hurled stones and dust at him. The defeat was a matter of great shame and grief for the
Makkans. In almost every house there were silent tears for the dead and the captives. They were
burning with humiliation and were thirsting for revenge. Wailing, lamenting and crying however
were decreed strictly forbidden lest the Muslims should rejoice at their affliction.

THE REACTION IN MADINA

-the prophet sent Zaid ibn Haritha to tell Madina the news he sent him on his she-camel Al Qaswa

Two heralds, ‘Abdullah bin Rawahah and Zaid bin Harithah were despatched to Madinah, to
convey the glad tidings of victory to the Muslims there.

-when the hypocrites saw this, they spread a rumour that the prophet was killed
-they concluded why will he be riding the camel if he was alive?

The multi- ethnic and ideological structure of Madinah featured different respective reactions.
Rumour- mongers amongst the Jews and hypocrites spread news to the effect that the Prophet
[pbuh] had been killed, and tried to impress their false assumption on the fact that Zaid bin
Harithah was riding Al- Qaswâ’, the Prophet [pbuh]’s she- camel. Having reached, the two
messengers imparted to the Muslims the happy news of victory, and furnished accurate
information about the course of events in order to establish the sense of reassurance deep in the
hearts of the anxious, but now, joyous Muslims. They immediately started acclaiming Allâh’s
Name and entertaining His praise at the top of their voices. Their chiefs went out of the city to wait
and receive the Prophet [pbuh] on the road leading to Badr.

So before Zaid could say the news they were spreading the rumour
-but when Zaid told them of the victory of the Muslims, they could not believe it
-how comes the Muslims were few and still won?
-they did not know Allah sent 1,000 Angels to fight alongside
THE CAPTIVES
-there were 70 captives and the prophet did not know what to do with them
-so he called a Shurah meeting
-Umar told him that he gives each Muslim his relative to chop off his head
-Abu Bakr told the prophet to charge them ransom

It is not for a Prophet that he should have prisoners of war (and free them with ransom) until he
had made a great slaughter (among his enemies) in the land. You desire the good of this world
(i.e. the money of ransom for freeing the captives), but Allah desires (for you) the Hereafter. And
Allah is All-Mighty, All-Wise. (Al-Anfal 8:67)

-and the prophet went along with the opinion of Abu Bakr
-but this was wrong and Allah revealed the ayah above
-this made both the prophet and Abu Bakr to cry

The kuffaar that were ransomed came back at Uhud to fight Muslims
-this was why Umar said they should have been killed

Uqbah ibn Aamir (RA) reported that Allah’s Messenger (SAW) said, “If there were to be a Prophet
after me then he would be Umar ibn Al-Khattab.” [Ahmed 17410]

The kuffaar in Makkah were lamenting because their relatives were dispatched to the hellfire
-however they were told not to cry loud, so that the ego of the Muslims will not be massaged
-so they were crying in secrecy

They decided to take revenge on the Muslims

-so they dispatched a man from Makkah to Madina to kill the prophet (SAW)
-2 men Umair ibn Wahab al Jumahi and Safwan ibn Umaira
-sat down to lament on their lost, so they decided to send Umair

When he came to Madina Umar saw him

-he was suspicious of him and so went to the masjid to warn the prophet
-when he entered the masjid he said good morning
-the prophet replied him that we have a better greeting, which is Assalamu Alaikum

When asked why he came he said he came for his captured son
-but when asked about the sword he was carrying, he said it was nothing

‘Umair bin Wahab Al- Jumahi, a terrible polytheist, and an archenemy Safwan bin Omaiyah sat
together privately lamenting their loss and remembering their dead and captives. ‘Umair
expressed a fervent desire to kill the Prophet [pbuh] and release his captured son in Madinah, if it
was not for the yoke of debts he was under and the large family he had to support. Safwan, also
had his good reasons to see the Prophet [pbuh] killed, so he offered to discharge ‘Umair’s debts
and support his family if he went on with his plan. ‘Umair agreed and asked Safwan to be reticent
on the whole scheme. He left for Madinah, having with him a sword to which he applied some kind
of lethal poison. ‘Umar bin Al- Khattab saw him at the door of the Mosque and understood that he
had come with evil intentions. He immediately went into the Mosque and informed the Prophet
[pbuh]. He was let in looped by the sling of his sword and in greeting he said "good morning", to
which the Prophet [pbuh] replied that Allâh had been Gracious and taught them the greeting of the
dwellers of the Paradise: "peace be upon you!" To a question raised by the Prophet [pbuh], about
his object, ‘Umair said that he had come to see that his captured son was well treated. As for the
sword, which the Prophet [pbuh] asked him about, he cursed it and said that it gained them
nothing. On exhorting him to tell his real goal, he remained obdurate and did not divulge the
secret meeting with Safwan. Here the Prophet [pbuh] got impatient and he himself revealed to
‘Umair his secret mission. ‘Umair was taken by surprise, and incredible astonishment seized him,
and immediately bore witness to the Messengership of Muhammad [pbuh]. He then began to
entertain Allâh’s praise for having been guided to the ‘Straight Path’. The Prophet [pbuh] was
pleased and asked his Companions to teach ‘Umair the principles of Islam, recite to him the Noble
Qur’ân and release his son from captivity. Safwan, meanwhile, was still entertaining false illusions
as to the approaching redemption of honour, and burying the memory of Badr into oblivion. He
was impatiently awaiting ‘Umair’s news but to his great surprise, he was told that the man had
embraced Islam and changed into a devoted believer. ‘Umair later came back to Makkah where he
started to call people unto Islam and he did actually manage to convert a lot of Makkans into
Islam. [Ibn Hisham 1/661-663]

When the prophet asked him of his motive he was being evasive
-he lied because he poisoned his sword to kill the prophet
-but when he lied the prophet told him of his real intentions for coming
-when this happened, he took his Shahadah
-so 2 people embraced Islam when they actually set out to kill the prophet

1. Umar ibn al Khattab

2. Umair bin Wahab Al-Jumahi

When the prophet came to Madina, he met 3 Jewish tribes there

-and he signed a covenant of security with them
-and this means they would not fight, embrace, slander each other
-and they would not impose sanction and embargo on each other
-the prophet (SAW) signed the covenant of security because he was the leader of the Ummah
-he signed with them that if Madina was attacked they would all defend it

The most arrogant of the tribes was Banu Qainuqa

-a man from this tribe passed by 2 Muslims
-he saw the 2 men from 2 tribes as friends, he did not like this

Shas bin Qais, an elderly Jew, a terrible disbeliever and a greatly envious man of the Muslims,
passed by a group of Muhammad [pbuh]’s followers of Aws and Khazraj. He perceived a prevalent
spirit of reconciliation and an atmosphere of rapport and amity enveloping the whole group; an
unusual scene categorically in conflict with the animosity and hatred that characterized their pre-
Islam behaviour. He, therefore, sent a youth of his to sit among them, remind them of Bu‘ath war
between them and recite some of their verses which they used to compose satirizing each other;
all of this with the intention of sowing the seeds of discord and disagreement and undermining
the new Islamically- orientated inter- tribal relations. The youth did in fact succeed and the two
parties at no time recalled the old days and pre- Islam tribal fanaticism sprang to the front to bring
about a state of war. The Prophet [pbuh] was reported of this account, and immediately, at the
head of some Emigrants, set out to see to the situation. He began to rebuke them but in the
manner of the great instructor and the tolerant spirit of the understanding guide: "O, Muslims! Do
you still advance pre- Islamic arguments after I have been sent to you (as a Messenger).
Remember that it is not rightful for you to turn backward after Allâh has guided you to the Straight
Path, delivered you from disbelief and created amity between you." The Muslims readily realized
that it was a Satanic whim and a plot hatched by the enemies. They directly embraced each other
and went back home quite satisfied and in full obedience to the Messenger of Allâh [pbuh]. [Ibn
Hisham 1/555, 556]

Banu Qainuqa earned their living from making weapons

-so without war between Aws and Khazraj they would not make money
-so when he saw the 2 Muslims together, he did not like it
-so he sent another Jew to go and remind these 2 Muslims of their pre-Islamic era
-how they used to fight each other and make poetry against each other

When they were reminded of this, they remembered and were about to fight
-the prophet heard about it and went to the scene
-he told them you wish to go back to Jahiliyya while I am here?
-and he realised what the Jew wanted, to sew the seeds among these Muslims
-so Allah revealed;

And hold fast, all of you together, to the Rope of Allah (i.e. this Qur'an), and be not divided among
yourselves, and remember Allah's Favour on you, for you were enemies one to another but He
joined your hearts together, so that, by His Grace, you became brethren (in Islamic Faith), and you
were on the brink of a pit of Fire, and He saved you from it. Thus Allah makes His Ayat (proofs,
evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.,) clear to you, that you may be guided. (Aali
Imran 3:103)

They were about to fight the war of Assabiyya, which is nationalism, racism and tribalism
-so Allah said He brought His messenger to remove this from them

When the Jew failed to make the 2 tribes fight

-he got very disappointed because it is very easy to start tribal wars

IN NIGERIA
-a Christian had a flat tyre and sent it to a Muslim, the Muslim charged him 2 dollars
-and so he shouted you are a thief and all you Muslims are thieves
-and because of this many masajids and churches got burnt
-all it took was one spark

If this Jew had succeeded, the whole of Aws and Khazraj would have fought
-and this would have been very embarrassing while the prophet was present
-and so the prophet when he heard of it, he quickly went to the scene
-and Allah revealed the ayah above
-Remember My favour onto you when you were dushman and I made you brothers
-in another ayah Allah said;

And He has united their (i.e. believers') hearts. If you had spent all that is in the earth, you could
not have united their hearts, but Allah has united them. Certainly He is All-Mighty, All-Wise. (Al-
Anfal 8:63)

-so this ayah is telling you money cannot buy true love

So this was one of the plots of Banu Qainuqa

-another plot was when Muslim women used to go to their markets
-they used to hit on them making indecent proposals to them

Jews Hitting on Muslim Girls in Palestine:

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YCrs2ERn_tw

The Jews, went too far in their transgression, presumptuous behaviour and licentious practices.
One day a Jewish goldsmith provoked a Muslim woman whose genitals become uncovered when
he had tied the edge of the garment to her back. A Muslim man happened to be there and killed
the man; the Jews retaliated by killing that Muslim. The man’s family called the Muslims for help
and war started. [Ibn Hisham 2/47,48]

-one day a Muslim woman went to the market and they pinned her dress
-so when she moved she became naked
-one Muslim man in the market saw this and chopped off the head of the Jew
-the Jews ganged up on this Muslim man and killed him
-the prophet told them you have broken the covenant of security
-and so you are no longer welcomed in Madina
ON THE 15TH OF SHAWAAL
-the prophet set out with some Muslims with Hamza carrying the flag
-the Jews were 700 and the Muslims were 313, the prophet laid siege on them
-until Abdullah ibn Salul came to broker a peace deal with them
-because he said they were his allies in Jahiliyya

On Saturday, Shawwal 15th, 2 A.H., the Prophet [pbuh] marched out with his soldiers, Hamzah bin
‘Abdul Muttalib, carrying the standard of the Muslims and laid siege to the Jews’ forts for 15 days.
Allâh cast fear into their hearts, and they were obliged to defer to the Messenger[pbuh]’s
judgement on their lives, wealth, women and children; their hands were tied behind their backs. At
this point, ‘Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul started his hypocritical role and began to intercede for
them persistently on grounds of former alliance between those Jews and His tribe Khazraj.
Muhammad [pbuh] dealt with this man as being a Muslim -- He had faked conversion into Islam for
only one month, by that time -- and so he granted him his request; for Islam accepts people at
their face value. Banu Qainuqa‘ handed over all materials, wealth and war equipage to the Prophet
[pbuh], who set aside one fifth and distributed the rest to his men. After that they were banished
out of all Arabia to Azru‘a in Syria where they stayed for a while and soon perished away.

These people were supposed to be killed

-because they uncovered a Muslimah in their markets
-but the hypocrite brokered a deal for them, so they were sent away with one camel to carry
-their homes were given to the Muslims that used to live in the masjid

There are some people of today

-that claim we have a covenant of security with the blood thirsty kuffaar
-who are killing our men and raping our women
-anyone who preaches the covenant of security is a hypocrite

This is not a bed time story

-the purpose of studying the Sealed Nectar is to learn your Deen properly
-to know that the people who preach the covenant of security are munafiqs
-and you need to know this, you need to check yourself properly if you do not know this
-the sealed nectar tells you the covenant of security does not exist
-the Jewish tribe did one act to break their covenant, but the kuffaar of today did so many times
-so how can you believe in the covenant of security?
-you need to read the Sealed Nectar and learn your Deen properly
-your situation is pitiful, appalling and pathetic

SHAYKH HUMUD AL-UQLA (COVENANT OF SECURITY):

http://www.sunnahonline.com/ilm/contemporary/0017.htm

Concerning Al Aqd Al Amaan: Covenants of Security:

http://theunjustmedia.com/Islamic%20Perspectives/May%2008/Concerning%20Al%20Aqd%20Al%20Am
aan%20Covenants%20of%20Security.htm

-the prophet was asked about the fitnah greater than dajjaal
-he told them wicked scholars

Abu Dhar said, "I was with the Prophet (SAW) one day and I heard him saying: "There is
something I fear for my Ummah than the Dajjal." It was then that I became afraid, so I said: " Oh
Rasool Allah! Which thing is that?" He (SAW) said; "Misguided and astray scholars." Recorded in
Musnad Imam Ahmad (no.21,334 and no.21,335).

SHAIKH FAWZAAN CLAIMS THE GREATEST JIHAD IS TO KILL MUJAHIDEEN:

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8wwJPZTDJw8
SHAIKH ABDUL MUHSIN AL-ABBAAD: "MUJAHIDEEN UPON THE WAY OF SHAYTAN":
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=sBXt-cQcyuo

Another Jew Ka'ab ibn Ashraf was an enemy of Islam

-Ka'ab ibn Ashraf was from Banu Nadhir, he was rich, handsome and a poet
-he lived in a fortress and used to make poetry against the Muslims
-he went to Makkah and was asked by Abu Sufyan
-tell us which religion is better, our idol worshipping or Islam
-and he was sincere in his question
-Ka'ab told Abu Sufyan, the paganism that you are practising is better than Islam (audhubillah)
-Allah in response to this revealed;

Have you not seen those who were given a portion of the Scripture? They believe in Jibt and
Taghût and say to the disbelievers that they are better guided as regards the way than the
believers (Muslims). (An-Nisa 4:51)

When did the prophet move against him?

-he made poetry against the prophet
-but he pushed the wrong button of the prophet when he said
-I am so handsome all the Muslim, girls in Madina have a crush on me
-this upset the prophet so much and he said 'who can take care of Ka'ab on my behalf'?
-indeed he has harmed Allah and His rasul

The prophet gathered his men and asked them who will kill him
-Muhammad ibn Maslama, Abbab ibn Bishir from Aws

Muhammad ibn Maslama asked for permission to speak bad about the prophet
-so that he will win his trust, he went to visit Ka'ab and spoke bad about the prophet
-so they gained his trust

One day they went to see him again and asked to smell his perfume
-he gave them permission
-when they asked for it the 2nd time, they severed his head from his body
-one of the Sahabah got wounded by mistake
-and when they killed Ka'ab they shouted AllahuAkbar
-when the prophet saw them, he said cheerful faces you are
-they replied back may your face be cheerful too
-they brought back the head of Ka'ab with them
-as evidence that they accomplished the job

The Prophet [pbuh] gathered his men and said: "Who will kill Ka‘b bin Al- Ashraf? He had
maligned Allâh, and His Messenger." Thereupon, Muhammad bin Maslamah,‘Abbad bin Bishr, Al-
Harith bin Aws, Abu ‘Abs bin Hibr and Salkan bin Salamah, Ka‘b’s foster brother, volunteered to
do the job. Muhammad bin Maslamah said: "O Messenger of Allâh, do you wish that I should kill
him?" He said: "Yes." He said: "Permit me to talk (to him in the way I deem fit)." He said: "Talk (as
you like)." So, Muhammad bin Maslamah came to Ka‘b and talked to him, saying: "This man (i.e.
the Prophet [pbuh]) has made up his mind to collect charity (from us) and this has put us to a
great hardship." When he heard this, Ka‘b said: "By Allâh you will be put to more trouble by him."
Muhammad bin Maslamah answered: "No doubt, now we have become his followers and we do
not like to forsake him until we see what turn his affairs will take. I want that you should give me a
loan." He said: "What will you mortgage?" Muhammad answered: "What do you want?" The
immoral and heartless Jew demanded women and children as articles of security against the debt.
Muhammad said: "Should we pledge our women whereas you are the most handsome of the
Arabs; and the son of one of us may be abused by saying that he was pledged for two wasq
(measurement unit of weight) of dates but we can pledge you (our) weapons." Ka‘b agreed. Salkan
bin Salamah, Abu Na’ilah, at another time, went to see Ka‘b for the same purpose and there were
more or less the same subjects, only that Abu Na’ilah would bring him some companions. The
plan was successful and provided for the presence of both men and weapons. On Rabi‘ Al- Awwal
14th, at night, the year 3 A.H. the people said good bye to the Prophet [pbuh] and set out in the
Name of Allâh to implement the carefully drawn plan. The Prophet [pbuh] stayed back praying for
them and supplicating Allâh to render them success. The men went and called upon him at night.
He came down although his wife warned him not to meet them alleging that: "I hear a voice which
sounds like the voice of murder." He said: "It is only Muhammad bin Maslamah and my foster
brother Abu Na’ilah. When a gentleman is called at night even if he be pierced with a spear, he
should respond to the call." Abu Na’ilah said to his companions: "As he comes down, I will extend
my hand towards his head to smell and when I hold him fast, you should do your job." So when he
came down, they talked together for about an hour. They then invited him to go out and spend a
nice time in the moonlight. On the way out, Abu Na’ilah remarked: "I smell the nicest perfume
from you." Ka‘b said: "Yes, I have with me a mistress who is the most scented of the women of
Arabia." Abu Na’ilah again said: "Allow me to smell (the scent on your head)". He said: "Yes, you
may smell." So he caught it and smelt. Then he said: "Allow me to do so (once again)." He then
held his head fast and said to his companions: "Do your job." And they killed him. The group of
men came back after fulfilling their mission. One of them Al- Harith bin Aws was wounded by
mistake with the swords of his men, and was bleeding badly. When they reached Baqee‘ Al-
Gharqad, they shouted, "Allâh is Great". The Prophet [pbuh] heard them and realized that they
had killed the enemy of Allâh. As they saw him, he said: "Cheerful faces are yours." In reply, they
said: "And yours O Messenger of Allâh." They handed the head of the tyrant over to him. He
entertained Allâh’s praise for their success. He then applied his saliva to Al- Harith’s wound and it
healed on the spot. [Ibn Hisham 1/51-57; Sahih Al-Bukhari 1/341, 425, 2/577; Za'd Al-Ma'ad 2/91'
and Sunan Abu Da'ud with 'Aun-ul-Ma'bood 2/42,43]

The rasul (SAW) sent Zaid ibn Haritha to lead a campaign

-this happened before Uhud

(It is a great Grace and Protection from Allah), for the taming of the Quraish, (Quraish 106:1)

(And with all those Allah's Grace and Protections for their taming, We cause) the (Quraish)
caravans to set forth safe in winter (to the south), and in summer (to the north without any fear),
(Quraish 106:2)

So let them worship (Allah) the Lord of this House (the Ka'bah in Makkah). (Quraish 106:3)

(He) Who has fed them against hunger, and has made them safe from fear. (Quraish 106:4)

-so Allah revealed the Surah above

The rasul found out there is a caravan returning from Syria

-and they were looking for another route to evade the Muslims
-so the prophet sent his adopted son to intercept the caravan

The pagans had a meeting to discuss strategies on how to evade the Muslim routes
-but the news escaped them because of one drunk man and this news reached the prophet
-so he sent Zaid to intercept it, they took them by surprise and took the caravan
-it had 100,000 dirham value of silver, the booty was divided

Summer approached and it was high time for the Makkan trade caravans to leave for Syria. The
people of Quraish whose lives depended mainly on a mercantile economy consisting of summer
caravans to Syria and winter caravans to Abyssinia (Ethiopia), were now at a loss as to what route
they would have to follow in order to avoid the backbreaking military strikes that the Muslims
successfully inflicted on the polytheists. They held a meeting to discuss the chances of escaping
the economic blockade and decided to go along a trade route across Najd to Iraq. Furat bin
Haiyan was appointed as a guide for the caravan. Safwan bin Omaiyah led the caravan along the
new route. News of the meeting leaked out through Na‘im bin Mas‘ud Al- Ashja‘i under the effect
of wine, and it flew fast to Madinah by Sulit bin An- Nu‘man. The Prophet [pbuh] immediately
mustered 100 horsemen under the leadership of Zaid bin Harithah Al- Kalbi and despatched them
to intercept and capture the caravan. They caught up with the camels at a place called Al-Qardah.
They took the polytheists by surprise and arrested their guide and two other men. Safwan and his
guards fled away without showing the least resistance. The caravan was carrying silver and wares
whose value amounted to 100 thousand dirhams. The booty was distributed among the Muslim
warriors after one- fifth had been set aside for the Prophet [pbuh]. Furat bin Haiyan embraced
Islam out of his own sweet free will. [Ibn Hisham 1/50,51; Fiqh As-Seerah p.190; Rahmat-ul-
lil'alameen 2/219]

So the prophet sent for this caravan to be intercepted as a compensation

-for the wealth of the Muslims taken by the kuffaar of Makkah

Narrated Ka'b ibn Malik: When the Prophet (SAW) intended to go on an expedition, he always
pretended to be going somewhere else, and he would say: "War is deception". [Abu Dawud 2629,
Tirmidhi 1681, Ahmed 14312]

-so stealing is allowed if it is that of an enemy fighting you

Narrates by Ibn Umar: the Prophet said: "I was sent by the sword proceeding the judgment day
and my livelihood is in the shadow of my spear and humiliation and submission are on those who
disobey me" [Musnad Imam Ahmed (vol. 2, p. 50)]

-and lying is also allowed if it is for making up a marriage

If they are successful in their trading they will use the wealth to fight the Muslims
-this is called the darul harb activities
The Sealed Necter (Part 11)
THE SEALED NECTAR
THE BATTLE OF UHUD
by Shaikh Abdullah El Faisal
04.12.2012 (Evening Dars)

Download Audio Go to page

NOTES typed LIVE by AT-10 and AT-38

Edited and Formatted by AT-5

Bismillah...

The Battle of Uhud

- The kuffaar suffered a defeat at Badr, this was a turning point in history
- Islam would not have survived to reach us today.
- The rasool had miracles in Badr
- The throwing of the sand

You killed them not, but Allah killed them. And you (Muhammad SAW) threw not when you did
throw but Allah threw, that He might test the believers by a fair trial from Him. Verily, Allah is All-
Hearer, All-Knower. (Al-Anfal 8:17)

- When you study Islam at the universities of the kuffaar

- they will never mention this miracle of the prophet Muhammad
- WHY? because they are not spiritual, the spiritual aspect of the battle, they cut it out
- you won't graduate loving the prophet or the Sahabahs
- they cut this miracle out, even though Allah mentioned it in the Quran

The Shaytan ran away when he saw the angels coming: they will never mention this.
- this is why it is very important to only take your Deen from a Muslim.
- how can you take your Deen from a kaafir when they are not spiritual?

Another miracle: the wood becoming the sword.

Narrated Umar Ibn Uthman from his father from his aunt said: 'Ukasha bin Muhsin (RA) at Badr,
broke his sword. He (SAW) gave him a stick. It turned into a long white sword. He said: "I fought
with that sword until Allah defeated the Mushriks. That sword was kept with him until he died.
[Waqidi in 'al-Maghazi' (1/93); Ibn Hisham 2/220]

- these are all mentioned in the sealed nectar

- but the kaafir will never highlight these miracles

- you have to be sceptical about whom you learn your Aqeedah from.
- you should also be sceptical about who you learn the Seerah from
- the kuffaar would say that Muhammad was a genius that is why he won.
- they will put a spin on it, they will never say that Allah sent the angels to help the Muslims
- we will never dispute with you that Muhammad was a genius, but what about the angels?
- they will never teach you spirituality.

- that is why you have to get rid of the leaders of kufr (the think tanks)
- the rest of the kuffaar will be like headless chickens
- 9:12

But if they violate their oaths after their covenant, and attack your religion with disapproval and
criticism then fight (you) the leaders of disbelief (chiefs of Quraish - pagans of Makkah) - for
surely their oaths are nothing to them - so that they may stop (evil actions). (At-Tawbah 9:12)

- they were licking their wounds of the defeat of Badr

- when they went back to Makkah, their motto/slogan was "revenge, revenge"
- Why? Because their pride was punctured.

- when the French conquered Bilad ash-Sham, they banged on the grave of Salahudeen,
- saying "Saladeen, we're back!"

- they think it is imperative and incumbent upon them to restore their pride.
- they decided that since Abu Sufyan escaped with the caravan:
- they would spend the profit from the caravan to buy weapons

The defeat at Badr was an ignominy which the Quraishites pride could not leave unavenged.
Revenge was, therefore, the catchword all over Makkah. The Makkans even forbade lamenting
over their murdered people, or ransoming their captives at Badr Battle lest the Muslims should
realize the grave degree of sadness and feeling of tragedy they were experiencing. In the wake of
Badr event, Quraish was in common consent and started fresh preparations to launch an overall
war against the Muslims in order to restore their blemished prestige and wounded pride. The most
enthusiastic polytheists desiring to go into a new battle were ‘Ikrimah bin Abi Jahl, Safwan bin
Omaiyah, Abu Sufyan bin Harb, and ‘Abdullah bin Abi Rabi‘a. They were determined to crush the
commonwealth of Islam once and for all. Emissaries were sent to all the tribes to make common
cause against the rising Faith. As a consequence of this, they managed to enlist the support of
two well-known tribes Kinana and Tihamah besides some desert bedouins Ahabish. It was also
decided that the profits of the escaped caravan headed by Abu Sufyan, which amounted to 1000
camels and 50 thousand Dinars, should be devoted for providing equipment to the army. The
Noble Qur’ân has alluded to this decision of theirs in the following words: "Verily, those who
disbelieve spend their wealth to hinder (men) from the path of Allâh, and so will they continue to
spend it; but in the end it will become an anguish for them. Then they will be overcomed." [Al-
Qur'an 8:36] They also devised other ways of recruitment including hiring poets to entice the
tribes into fighting the Muslims. Safwan bin Omaiyah allured Abu ‘Azza, the poet to work in this
context in return for riches after the war or supporting his daughters if killed. Incidentally, this
poet was prisoner of war (in the context of the Badr events) in the hands of the Muslims and the
Prophet [pbuh] was gracious enough to release him unransomed provided he would not engage
in fight against him. Abu Sufyan nursed the most grudge against Muslims because he had lost
most of his supplies in As-Sawiq invasion, let alone the heavy economic losses that Quraish had
sustained in the aftermath of the events that featured the platoon of Zaid bin Harithah. In the light
of these successive failures, Quraish precipitated and accelerated their preparations for a
decisive battle with the Muslims. At the turn of the year everything was ready for the move. The
Makkans also decided to take their women along with them for they might arouse them to fight
manfully. Thus a contingent of three thousand pitched warriors, of whom seven hundred were
mailed soldiers and two hundred well-mounted [Za'd Al-Ma'ad 2/92; Fath Al-Bari 7/346]

Verily, those who disbelieve spend their wealth to hinder (men) from the Path of Allah, and so will
they continue to spend it; but in the end it will become an anguish for them. Then they will be
overcomed. And those who disbelieve will be gathered unto Hell. (Al-Anfal 8:36)

- you are studying the sealed nectar

-you hear that the prophet used to send his Sahabahs to steal from the kuffaar.
- this is why you need to study the Seerah of the prophet to learn the Fiqh and Manhaj
- you are allowed to steal from those who are killing the Muslims
- you are not allowed to steal from a sympathiser to Islam
- or one who lives in Islamic State and pays Jizyah.
- you are allowed to steal from the kaafir "harbi"
- he fights Islam with his tongue or fights with his hands or he fights with his pen

- in the time of the rasool there were three "dars"

1. DARUL KUFR
- lives of the Muslims were safeguarded, but they were Christian (kuffaar), like Ethiopia

2. DARUL HARB
- where Muslims were killed or persecuted, they fought Islam .

3. DARUL ISLAM
- an example of dar al kufr today, is Venezuela, Jamaica etc.
- they do not send their troops to kill Muslims.
- Ethiopia today is dar al harb, they fight Islam and Muslims

- when Shaikh was in Kenya: he was treated very badly by the black Christians there:
- kaafirs are kaafirs, black or white!

- Tariq Ramadan said there is no such thing as dar al harb, because the word is not in the Quran.

Verily! As for those whom the angels take (in death) while they are wronging themselves (as they
stayed among the disbelievers even though emigration was obligatory for them), they (angels) say
(to them): "In what (condition) were you?" They reply: "We were weak and oppressed on earth."
They (angels) say: "Was not the earth of Allah spacious enough for you to emigrate therein?"
Such men will find their abode in Hell - What an evil destination! (An-Nisa 4:97)

- this ayah is for to leave darul harb, everything is in the Quran

- Allah said intoxicants are haraam, so Heineken is also haraam
- do not listen to these wicked scholars

Verily, those who disbelieve spend their wealth to hinder (men) from the Path of Allah, and so will
they continue to spend it; but in the end it will become an anguish for them. Then they will be
overcomed. And those who disbelieve will be gathered unto Hell. (Al-Anfal 8:36)

- you cannot compare these kuffaar with the south American countries
- who do not invade Muslims lands and kill Muslims
- the kuffaar of Makkah decided to take all their profits from the caravan
- their ego and prestige was hurt
- they came with an army of 3,000 and march towards Madinah

The Makkan army, on the other hand, continued the march along the usual western road. On
reaching Al-Abwâ’, Hind bint ‘Utbah, Abu Sufyan’s wife, suggested that they dig up the grave of
the Prophet [pbuh]’s mother, but the leaders of the army refused to do so for fear of the
consequent results. The army then followed Wadi Al-‘Aqeeq and turned right to encamp
themselves at a place called ‘Ainain near Uhud Mountain. That was on Friday, 6th Shawwal, 3 A.H.

- even Abu Sufyan's wife Hind was there

- when they reached the place where the rasul's mother was buried
- Hind said that they should dig up her grave, but Abu Sufyan objected
- there was no need for that, for his mother died when he was 6 years old
- and he became a prophet when he was 40
- the battle of Uhud happened when he was about 56 years old

The scouting party of Madinah conveyed the news of the Makkan army step by step. Then the
Messenger of Allâh [pbuh] held a head military consultation assembly to exchange views about
the situation. He told them about a dream he had. He said: "By Allâh, I have dreamt of — I implore
Allâh to be a dream of bounty — cows slaughtered and that there was a groove at the pointed top
of my sword, and that I had inserted my hand into an immune armour." The interpretation of ‘the
cows’ was that some of his men were killed, and ‘the groove at the pointed top of his sword’ was
that a member of his House would be hurt. As for ‘the armour’ it was Madinah. Then he offered a
suggestion that his Companions should not go out of Madinah and that they should encamp
themselves within the city. He was of the opinion that the enemies should be left in the open to
exhaust themselves and thus the Muslims would not risk a battle. But if they thought of attacking
Madinah, Muslim men would be ready to fight them at the mouths of lanes; whereas Muslim-
women would help from over the house roofs." ‘Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul — the head of the
hypocrites; who attended the meeting as a chief of Al-Khazraj — supported the Prophet [pbuh]’s
plan. As a matter of fact his agreement was not based on the righteousness of the plan but rather
on personal benefit. He did not want to fight. On the contrary he secretly aimed at being far away
from fight. However it was Allâh’s Will that he should be disclosed and disgraced in public — for
the first time. It was His Will that the curtain which concealed their disbelief behind should be
uncovered and pulled down. Allâh’s Will enabled the Muslims to recognize the reality of those
snakes that were creeping within their garments and inside the sleeves of their clothes. Thanks to
Allâh they recognized them in one of the most critical times of their lives. Some of the best
honourable Companions, who had missed Al-Jihâd in Badr invasion, suggested that the Prophet
[pbuh] should go out of Madinah and urged him to accept their point of view. One of them said:
"O, Messenger of Allâh [pbuh], for long time we have been looking forward to this day; and we
have implored Allâh to make such a day draw near. Thanks to Allâh it is time to fight. So let us go
out and fight our enemies lest they should think that we have lost heart and do not dare to fight
them." Hamza bin Abdul Muttalib the paternal uncle of the Prophet [pbuh], who had already
covered the ornaments of his sword with idolaters’ blood in Badr Battle, was ahead of those
enthusiastics who urged him to go out and meet the disbelievers. He said to the Prophet [pbuh]:
"By Allâh, Who has sent the Book down unto you, I will not taste food till I fight them with my
sword outside Madinah." [As-Seerah Al-Halabiyah 2/14]

- the rasul (SAW) knew that all the plans of the kuffaar
- because his uncle Al Abbas fed all the information
- Jumu'ah came and all that the rasul spoke about was Jihad
- when Spain was falling, the Imams in Spain did not preach about Jihad:
- they just spoke about fiqh issues.
- The rasool gave the talk on Friday about Jihad and Uhud took place on the Saturday.
- there was a difference of opinion at the Shurah meeting the prophet held.
- some wanted to go out and take the battle to the kuffaar
- some wanted to make the kufaar march to them, so as to tire them
- when a Muslim says "Wallahi" its a serious matter

Allah will not punish you for what is uninentional in your oaths, but He will punish you for your
deliberate oaths; for its expiation (a deliberate oath) feed ten Masakin (poor persons), on a scale
of the average of that with which you feed your own families; or clothe them; or manumit a slave.
But whosoever cannot afford (that), then he should fast for three days. That is the expiation for
the oaths when you have sworn. And protect your oaths (i.e. do not swear much). Thus Allah
make clear to you His Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.) that you
may be grateful. (Al-Ma'idah 5:89)

- Hamza said: Wallahi he would not eat food until they took the war to the kuffaar.
- Saad ibn Muadh said sorry to the prophet that they may have put pressure on him.
- the prophet replied that his armour was already on:

Ascending the pulpit at the Friday congregational prayer, the Prophet [pbuh] urged the people in
his sermon to fight courageously. "If you remain steadfast," he said "you will be helped by the
Power of the All-Mighty." Then he commanded his men to make ready for the battle. Most of them
rejoiced greatly. He led the afternoon prayer with crowds of people. Then he entered his house
accompanied by his two friends Abu Bakr and ‘Umar. They helped him dress and wear his
headcloth. He armed himself and wore two armours one over the other. He wore his sword and
went out to meet people. People were waiting for him impatiently. Sa‘d bin Mu‘adh and Usaid bin
Hudair blamed people for pressing on the Prophet [pbuh]. They said: "You have forced the
Messenger of Allâh [pbuh] to fight the enemy outside Madinah." Therefore they were determined
to leave the whole matter to the Prophet [pbuh], and blamed themselves for what they had already
done. When the Prophet [pbuh] came out, they said: "O Messenger of Allâh, we should have not
disagreed with you. So, you are free to do what you desire. If you prefer to stay inside Madinah we
will stay with you. Upon this the Messenger of Allâh [pbuh] remarked: "It does not become a
Prophet that once he had put on armour, he should take it off, until Allâh has decided between
him and the enemy." [Quoted by Ahmad, Nasa'i, Hakim and Ibn Ishaq]

- So the decision was to go out and meet the enemy at Uhud.

- The barakah in this decision: it exposes the munafiqeen.
- Abdullah ibn Ubay wanted to stay behind in Madinah, he did not plan to fight.
- if he was close to Madinah he would be able to slip away easily
- when the rasool was marching to the battlefield, Abdullah Ibn Ubay created mutiny!
- 300 turned back with Abdullah Ibn Ubay, leaving only 700 Muslims, to face 3,000 kaafirs
- Allah warned you about the munafiqeen 9:47

Had they marched out with you, they would have added to you nothing except disorder, and they
would have hurried about in your midst (spreading corruption) and sowing sedition among you,
and there are some among you who would have listened to them. And Allah is the All-Knower of
the Zalimûn (polytheists and wrong-doers, etc.). (At-Tawbah 9:47)

- Some will listen to the munafiqeen: an unsuspecting Muslim

Abu Huraira (RA) narrated the Prophet (SAW) said: "A believer is not bitten from the same hole
twice.” [Related by al-Bukhari (6133) and Muslim (2998)]

- a Muslim is supposed to be clever and sharp.

Anas Ibn Malik narrated the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "A believer is shrewd, sharp and
careful." [Quda'ee (d. 454 H) in 'Musnad al-Shihab' (Vol. 1 pg. 107) No. 128]

- Why did Abdullah Ibn Ubay turn back?

- Some Jews came to fight, the prophet asked who they were:

It has been narrated on the authority of 'Aisha, wife of the Holy Prophet (SAW), who said: The
Messenger of Allah (SAW) set out for Badr. When he reached Harrat-ul-Wabara (a place four miles
from Medina) a man met him who was known for his valour and courage. The Companions of the
Messenger of Allah (SAW) were pleased to see him. He said: I have come so that I may follow you
and get a share from the booty. The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said to him: Do you believe in Allah
and His Apostle? He said: No. The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: Go back, I will not seek help
from a Mushrik (polytheist). He went on until we reached Shajara, where the man met him again.
He asked him the same question again and the man gave him the same answer. He said: Go back.
I will not seek help from a Mushrik. The man returned and overtook him at Baida'? He asked him
as he had asked previously: Do you believe in Allah and His Apostle? The man said: Yes. The
Messenger of Allah (SAW) said to him: Then come along with us. [Sahih Muslim, Book 19, Hadith
#4472]

- Abdullah ibn Ubay said he was offended, as those Jews were his allies
- that was his reason for turning back!
- the prophet sent Banu Qaynuqa out of Madinah
- so those Jews who came to fight at Uhud could not be Abdullah ibn Ubay's allies!
- Abdullah ibn Ubay was a munafiq and he used this as an excuse

- So there were 700 Muslims to face 3000 kaafirs

- when the rasool was marching to the battlefield, they passed by a blind man
- he overheard the speech of the Sahabahs, he realised that they were Muslims
- he started to throw sand in their faces! the Sahabahs were about to kill him
- but the prophet said: Don't kill him because he is blind in his heart and his eyes.

- the Sahabahs did not do wrong to rush to kill him

- but the prophet told them not to kill him, because of his personal choice.
- the Sahabas did right to rush forward to kill him, this man was a poet.
- poets, singers, authors etc: can be killed, but the killing should take place in an Islamic State
- the laws have to be implemented by the Caliph, you cannot carry out the punishments in darul harb
- one day in Speakers Corner:- a man insulted the prophet and dropped dead
- in front of all the people

- When they reached Uhud the rasool divided his battalion into three

1. Al-Muhajireen battalion, under the command of Mus‘ab bin ‘Umair Al-‘Abdari.

2. Al-Ansari-Aws battalion was commanded by Usaid bin Hudair.

3. Al-Ansari-Khazraj battalion with Al-Hubab bin Al-Mundhir to lead it.

- Why did the prophet do this? the reason for this is to minimise friendly fire
- and there were different dialects, and communication was crucial
- to minimise a misunderstanding on the battlefield
- e.g. Asad, Layth and Haider all mean "lion"
- each battalion would listen to their commanders in their own dialects
- we cannot afford any misunderstanding on the battlefield, one mistake is one too many
- this proves to you how wise the rasool was.
- the kuffaar admitted that the most successful man in history was Muhammad (SAW)
- he was a statesman, husband, trader etc
- he was the only man in history to combine religious and political matters successfully.

- The rasool stationed 50 archers on a hill: this was strategic

The Messenger of Allâh [pbuh] mobilized his army. He arranged them into two rows to prepare
them for fight. He selected fifty skillful archers that formed a squad and made them under the
command of ‘Abdullah bin Jubair bin An-Nu‘man Al-Ansari Al-Awsi Al-Badri. He issued his orders
to them to stay where they were — on a mountain (side) at the south bank of Qanat Al-Wadi (i.e. a
canal of the valley), south east of Muslims camp at about one hundred and fifty metres from the
Islamic army. Later on this mountain was called the Mountain of Archers. The Messenger of Allâh
[pbuh] clarified the mission of this squad in words he directed to them. He said to their leader:
"Drive off the horses from us by means of arrows, lest they should attack us from behind (the
rear). Whether we win the battle or lose it, stand steadily in your position and mind that we are not
attacked from your side." [Ibn Hisham 2/65,66]

He added: "Defend our backs! If you see us slain. Do not come to assist us; and if you see gaining
grounds, do not share us." [Fath Al-Bari 7/350]

In a version by Al-Bukhâri the Prophet [pbuh] said: "If you see us snatched into pieces by birds,
do not leave this position of yours till I send for you. And if you see that we have defeated the
enemy and trodden on them do not desert your position till I send for you." [Sahih Al-Bukhari, the
Book of Jihad 1/426]
- Allah spoke about the rasool (SAW) on the battlefield 3:121

And (remember) when you (Muhammad SAW) left your household in the morning to post the
believers at their stations for the battle (of Uhud). And Allah is All-Hearer, All-Knower. (Aali Imran
3:121)

- did you know that the Sunnis use this ayah to checkmate the Shi'ites?
- the Shi'ites said that the wives of the prophet do not belong to the prophets household.
- but Allah Said that the rasool left his household
- the rasool (SAW) took out his sword and asked "who can give the sword its due"?

The Messenger of Allâh [pbuh] forbade the Muslims to start the fight without having an order from
him. He, then, wore two armours — a front armour and a back one. He urged his Companions to
fight and spurred them to show stamina and steadfastness at fight. He started to implant the spirit
of boldness and bravery in them. To wage and inflame his Companions and in order to standfast
in the fight, he took a sharp sword, held it in his hand and called out unto his Companions and
said: "Who is ready to take this sword and give it its proper due?" Many a man set out to take it.
Some of them were ‘Ali bin Abi Talib, Az-Zubair bin Al-‘Awwam and ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab. But it
was granted to none. Abu Dujana Sammak bin Kharsha inquired: "O Messenger of Allâh, what is
its price?" The Prophet [pbuh] said: "It is to strike the enemy’s faces with it till it was bent." So
Abu Dujana said: "O Messenger of Allâh I will take it for that price." and he was given the sword.

Abu Dujana was a man of courage who used to swagger at war. He had a red band which he wore
round his head. Whenever he was head-banded everybody knew that he was determined to fight
to death. Therefore as soon as Abu Dujana took the Prophet [pbuh]’s sword, he banded his head
and started strutting amongst the fighters.

Watching him doing that, the Messenger of Allâh [pbuh] said: "This is a sort of walking that Allâh
detests except in such a situation."

- Ali wanted to sword, Umar wanted it...

- it would be an honour to fight with the sword of the prophet
- the Sahabah who got the honour of fighting with the sword of the prophet was Abu Dujana
- when Abu Dujana took the sword and walked in a proud manner:
- which would have been haraam at another time
- however the rasool said it was permissible at such situations
- he walked like this to inspire the Muslims to fight with zeal
- e.g. you are in a masjid collecting donations: you donate 500 dollars, to inspire others

Abu Dujana, recognized by the red band worn round his head, came forth, fighting with the sword
of the Messenger of Allâh [pbuh]. He was determined to pay its price at all costs. He killed all the
idolaters that stood on his way splitting and dispersing their ranks. Az-Zubair bin Al-‘Awwam said:
"I felt angry and discouraged when the Messenger of Allâh [pbuh] refused to give me the sword
but gave it to Abu Dujana. I said to myself: ‘I am his paternal cousin — the cousin of his aunt
Safiya — a Quraishite, besides, I was the first who demanded it and yet he favoured him to me. By
Allâh, I will watch how he will use it.’ So I followed him, I saw him take out his red band and wear it
round his head. Seeing him like that, the Helpers said, ‘Abu Dujana had worn the band of death.’
Then he set out saying loudly: ‘I am the one whom my intimate friend made covenant with, when
we were under the palm-trees on the mountain side. The covenant that we made was that I should
not fight at the rear. But fight at the front heroically with the sword of Allâh and His Messenger.’
No one stood the way of Abu Dujana but was killed. There was a man among the idolaters whose
only target was to finish off the wounded Muslims. During the fight Abu Dujana drew near that
man; so I implored Allâh that they might engage in combat. They in fact did and exchanged two
sword-strokes. The idolater struck Abu Dujana, but he escaped it and it pierced into his leather
shield. The idolater’s sword now stuck to it, Abu Dujana struck him with the sword and killed him.
[Ibn Hisham 2/68,69]
- Zubair ibn Awam wanted the sword, he was a brave Sahabah
- but the prophet did not give him the sword, he was cut up about the situation
- as he was the cousin of the rasool (SAW)

Into the thick of the battle, he rushed to kill a person who was inciting the enemy to fight the
Muslims. Upon this the person shrieked and lo! it was a woman. Abu Dujana spared her saying: ‘I
respect the Prophet [pbuh]’s sword too much to use it on a woman.’ The woman was Hind bint
‘Utbah." Describing the same incident, Az-Zubair bin Al-‘Awwam said: "I saw Abu Dujana raising a
sword over the parting part of Hind bint ‘Utba’s head then he moved it off. I said to myself: ‘Allâh
and His Messenger know best.’ (i.e. know why he acted like that)." [Ibn Hisham 2/69]

- Zubair ibn Awwam said: whenever Abu Dujanah came up in front of any kaafir:
- he would chop the head of every single one of them.
- only when he came face to face with a woman, he did not kill her
- because he did not want to bring the sword of the rasool into disrepute

THERE IS NO PRICE THAT CAN BE PLACED ON LEARNING SEERAH

STRATEGY OF THE KUFAAR:

- just before the war started Abu Sufyan sent a letter to Al-Ansar
- saying that they should not fight, they (the kufaar) only wanted to fight the Muhajirun.
- this is called "divide and conquer", when you have eeman the kuffaar cannot disunite you

And obey Allah and His Messenger, and do not dispute (with one another) lest you lose courage
and your strength depart, and be patient. Surely, Allah is with those who are As-Sabirin (the
patient ones, etc.). (Al-Anfal 8:46)

- only when you have Nifaq, the kuffaar will be able to divide you
- if you have black mujahideen fighting alongside white mujahideen
- they will try to use race to break up the mujahideen

- Abu Sufyan tried to use regionalism to break up the mujahideen

- e.g. the rap artists from the west coast and the east coast hate each other, this is regionalism

- the Sahabahs did not abandon their brothers: they had eeman and Taqwa
- they were frontline material, not everybody is frontline material
- if you have Asabiya in your heart, racism, regionalism, nationalism.
- munafiqeen are not frontline material, you have heard what Abdullah Ibn Ubay did
- he caused mutiny causing 300 to turn back

- Talha ibn Abi Talha was feared by the people

- his nickname was the Ram of the battalion
- Az-Zubair bin Al-‘Awwam accepted his challenge and killed him
- this caused a shockwave in the ranks of the kuffaar

The two parties approached and grew very close to each another. The phases of fight started. The
first combatant was the standard-bearer, Talha bin Abi Talha Al-‘Abdari, who was the most
distinguished idolater. He was one of the bravest men of Quraish fighters. Muslims nicknamed
him ‘the ram of the battalion.’ He came forth riding a camel and challenged the Muslims to a single
combat. People refrained from fighting him due to his bravery; but Az-Zubair bin Al-‘Awwam
advanced for the fight. He did not give the ‘Ram’ any chance to fight but fell on him like a lion on
his camel’s back, pulled him down to the ground and slaughtered him with his sword. The
Messenger of Allâh [pbuh] who was watching that wonderful incident exclaimed: Allâhu Akbar
that is ‘Allâh is the Greatest’ and the Muslims exclaimed Allâhu Akbar too. He praised Az-Zubair
when he said: "Every Prophet has a disciple and Az-Zubair is a disciple of mine." [As-Seerah Al-
Halaiyah 2/18]

- another came forward to fight: Uthman

- Hamza stepped forward and killed him.
- the second man was Talhas brother, Uthman.

Soon the general engagement ensued and the fight of the two parties grew fierce everywhere on
the battlefield. The strain of the fight was centred round the carriers of the standard. After the
death of their leader Talha bin Abi Talha, Banu ‘Abd Ad-Dar alternated the mission successively.
Talha’s brother, ‘Uthman, ran forward and seized the standard which lay by the lifeless body of his
brother, chanting: "The standard-bearer has the right to dye its shaft in blood, till it be beaten in
his hand." Hamzah bin ‘Abdul Muttalib attacked and dealt him a blow that cut his arm and
shoulder and went down to his navel to uncover his lung.

- the third man: Abu Saad bin Abi Talha was killed by Saad ibn Abi Waqaas

The standard was raised up again by Abu Sa‘d bin Abi Talha; but Sa‘d bin Abi Waqqas shot him
with a deadly arrow that hit him at his throat and made his tongue hang out breathing his last.

In another version it was narrated that Abu Sa‘d lifted the standard up and challenged the Muslims
to fight him. ‘Ali bin Abi Talib went forth. They exchanged two blows. Then ‘Ali gave him a
terminal blow that finished him off.

Musafi‘ bin Talha bin Abi Talha then hoisted the standard, but was soon shot with an arrow by
‘Asim bin Thabit bin Abi Al-Aqlah. His brother Kilab bin Talha bin Abi Talha followed him picked
the banner and lifted it up; but Az-Zubair bin Al-‘Awwam attacked him and managed to kill him.
Their brother Al-Jallas bin Talha bin Abi Talha lifted the banner up but Talha bin ‘Ubaidu-Allâh
stabbed him to death. They also said that it was ‘Asim bin Thabit who managed to deal a terminal
blow to him.

All those six people killed round and in defence of the standard, belonged to one house, the
house of Abi Talha ‘Abdullah bin ‘Uthman bin ‘Abd Ad-Dar. Another man from Bani ‘Abd Ad-Dar,
called Artat bin Sharhabeel carried the standard but he also was killed by ‘Ali bin Abi Talib. Others
said it was Hamzah who killed him not ‘Ali.

- six kuffaar were killed by the Sahabahs one by one

- in the first phase of the battle the Muslims were victorious, the kuffaar started to run away
- the Sahabahs started to collect the booty

The archers squad whom the Messenger of Allâh [pbuh] located on the Archers Mountain, had the
upper hand in administering the war activities to go in favour of the Muslim army. The Makkan
horsemen — commanded by Khalid bin Al-Waleed, supported by Abu ‘Amir Al-Fâsiq — had for
three times attacked the left wing of the Muslim army with the aim of crushing it and then
infiltrating into the rear to create a sort of confusion and disorder in the ranks of the Muslims and
subsequently inflict heavy defeat on them. But thanks to the dexterity and great efforts of the
archers, the three assaults were thwarted. [Fath Al-Bari 7/346]

- and those on the hill left their posts: 40 ran down only 10 remained on the hill.
- their Ameer told them to stay, but they disobeyed him and the prophet

Hamzah’s assassin, Wahshi bin Harb, described how he killed Hamzah. He said: "I was a slave
working to Jubair bin Mut‘im, whose paternal uncle Tu‘aimah bin ‘Adi was injured at Badr Battle.
So when Quraish marched to Uhud, Jubair said to me: ‘If you kill Hamzah, the uncle of
Muhammad, stealthily you shall be manumitted.’ " "So I marched with the people to Uhud." He
used to describe himself as, "I am a picaro good at spearing." "So when the two parties fought, I
set out seeking Hamzah. I saw him amidst people fighting. He was like a white and black striped
camel, striking severely with his sword and no one could stand on his way. By Allâh! When I was
getting ready and trying to seize the fit opportunity to spear him, hiding sometimes behind a tree
or a rock hoping that he might draw nearer and be within range — at that moment I caught sight of
Siba‘ bin ‘Abd Al-‘Uzza going closer towards him. When Hamzah observed him, he said: ‘Come
on! O son of the ‘clitoris-cutter.’ — for his mother used to be a circumciser. Then he struck one
strong stroke that could hardly miss his head." Wahshi said: "Then I balanced my spear and
shook it till I was content with it, then I speared him and it went down into his stomach and issued
out between his legs. He attempted moving towards me but he was overcome by his wound. I left
him there with the spear in his entrails till he died. Then I came to him, pulled out my spear and
returned to the encampment place. I stayed there and did not go out, for he was the only one I
sought. I only killed him to free myself. So as soon as I got back to Makkah, I became a free man."
[Ibn Hisham 2/69-72; Sahih Al-Bukhari 2/583]

- when the US was going to attack Afghanistan, they recruited poor Mexicans to fight for them
- promising them green cards and university after the war

The master of the martyrs is Hamza ibn Abdul Mattalib, and a man who stands (in front of) an
oppressive ruler and enjoins the good and forbids the evil and so is killed for it (Al-Hakim)

- the death of Hamza did not stop them from fighting with zeal and enthusiasm.

- Hanzala was killed, and the angels washed him, he got married and consummated his marriage:
- he ran out of the house without making Ghusl, when he heard the call for jihad

They missed the coffin of Hanzalah, they sought it and found that it was on a spot nearby with
water dripping off it. The Messenger of Allâh [pbuh] told his Companions that the angels were
washing him and said: "Ask his wife". They asked her and she confirmed that he had been in a
state of ceremonial impurity. That was why Hanzalah was called ‘Ghaseel Al-Malâ’ikah’ (i.e. the
one washed by the angels). [Za'd Al-Ma'ad 2/94]

Mus‘ab bin ‘Umair, in his turn, fought fiercely and violently defending the Prophet [pbuh] against
the attacks of Ibn Qami’a and his fellows. He was carrying the standard with his right hand. In the
process of fighting, it was cut off, so he grabbed the standard in his left hand till this was also
amputated so he knelt down and shielded it with his chest and neck. Ibn Qami’a then killed him,
mistaking him for the Messenger of Allâh [pbuh] on account of resemblance in appearance. Only
then did Ibn Qami’a shout ‘Muhammad [pbuh] has been killed.’ [Ibn Hisham 2/73; Za'd Al-Ma'ad
2/97]

- ibn Qami’a shouted that he killed Muhammad, when he killed Musab ibn Umair
- so some Muslims decided not to fight anymore, since Muhammad was killed
- some Sahabahs started to run from the battlefield.
- others said that if he was killed they would fight for their religion until they died.
- one of those who said this was Umm Amaarah
- she went to the battlefield to help the Sahabahs,
- but she was one who was defending the prophet and she was not one who ran away
- the men ran, but the woman did not!

Malik bin Sinan, the father of Abi Sa‘eed Al-Khudri sucked the blood out of the Prophet [pbuh]’s
cheek till he cleaned it. The Prophet [pbuh] said: "Spit it!". But Malik said: "By Allâh, I will never
spit it". Then he set out to fight. The Prophet [pbuh] then said: "He who wants to see a man of the
people of Paradise, let him look at this one." No sooner had he resumed fighting than he was
martyred in the thick of the battle. Umm ‘Amarah participated in the fight too. She encountered Ibn
Qami’a in combat, and sustained a slight wound on her shoulder, but she herself also struck him
with her sword several times but he survived because he was wearing two armours. She,
however, went on striking until her wounds counted twelve. Mus‘ab bin ‘Umair, in his turn, fought
fiercely and violently defending the Prophet [pbuh] against the attacks of Ibn Qami’a and his
fellows. He was carrying the standard with his right hand. In the process of fighting, it was cut off,
so he grabbed the standard in his left hand till this was also amputated so he knelt down and
shielded it with his chest and neck. Ibn Qami’a then killed him, mistaking him for the Messenger of
Allâh [pbuh] on account of resemblance in appearance. Only then did Ibn Qami’a shout
‘Muhammad [pbuh] has been killed.’ [Ibn Hisham 2/73; Za'd Al-Ma'ad 2/97]

- She fought at the battle of Yamama when she was 62 yrs old

...Umar said, "I shall send it to someone who is more deserving to it, namely Ummu Ammaara
Nusayba bint Ka'b (RA) about whom I heard Rasulullaah (SAW) say, 'Whether it was to the right or
to the left, in whichever direction I turned I saw her fighting in my defence."' [Ibn Sa'd narrating
from Waaqidi, as quoted in Kanzul Ummaal (Vol.7 Pg.98).]

- the first person to embrace Islam was a woman: Khadijah

- the first person to die for Islam was a woman: Sumayah
- the greatest scholar of Islam was a woman: Aisha
- the woman who defended the prophet at the battle of Uhud was a woman: Umm Ammaarah

Some Muslim women came to the battlefield when the fight was over. Anas said: I saw ‘Aishah
bint Abu Bakr [R] with Umm Sulaim. Their garments were gathered up so I could see their anklets.
They carried water bags on their shoulders and emptied them into the mouths of people. [Sahih
Al-Bukhari 1/403, 2/581]

- when the news spread that the prophet was alive

- some of the Sahabahs turned back and went to fight with the rasool (SAW)
- Abu Sufyan shouted out "where is Muhammad?"

Ibn Ishaq related that: "When the Messenger of Allâh [pbuh] was going up the hillock, he was
followed by Ubai bin Khalaf who was saying: ‘Where is Muhammad [pbuh]? Either I kill him or I
will be killed.’ The Companions of Muhammad [pbuh] said: ‘O Messenger of Allâh, do you mind if
one of us combats with him?’ But the Messenger of Allâh [pbuh] said: ‘Leave him!’ So when he
drew nearer, the Messenger of Allâh [pbuh] took the spear from Al-Harith bin As-Simma. He
shivered violently in such a way that made all of them scatter in all directions violently and
impulsively. Then he faced him, observed his clavicle through a gap between the wide opening of
the armour and the part of his neck enclosed by. He speared him in that spot. The effect of the
stroke was so strong that it made him roll off his horse over and over. When he returned to
Quraish, they found that he had only had a small scratch in his neck. So when blood became
congested he said: ‘By Allâh, Muhammad has killed me.’ Hearing him say so, they said: ‘By Allâh
you are afraid to death. By Allâh, you are possessed by a devil.’ He replied: ‘He had already told
me when we were in Makkah: ‘I will kill you.’ By Allâh, had he spate on me, he would have killed
me.’ Eventually, the enemy of Allâh breathed his last at a place called Sarif, while they were taking
him back to Makkah." [Ibn Hisham 2/84; Za'd Al-Ma'ad 2/97]

- the Shaytan appeared on the battlefield and told them to look behind them:

On the authority of Al-Bukhari, he states that ‘Aishah [R] said: "When it was Uhud Battle, the
idolaters were utterly defeated. Satan then called out: ‘O slaves of Allâh. Beware the rear (i.e. the
enemy is approaching from behind)’. So those who were at the front turned back and fought the
ones who were behind." Then Hudhaifah caught sight of his father ‘Al-Yaman’ about to be killed
by other Muslims. So he said: "O servants of Allâh! Beware! This is my father. This is my father."
‘Aishah [R] said: "But they did not part with him till he was killed." Hudhaifah then said: "May
Allâh forgive you." And ‘Urwa said: "By Allâh, from that time on Hudhaifah has always been
blessed and wealthy till he died." [Sahih Al-Bukhari 1/539, 2/581; Fath Al-Bari 7/351, 362, 363]

- the Sahabahs turned around and killed those behind them, who were fellow Sahabahs
- if you kill someone on the battlefield by mistake (friendly fire) you offer them blood money
That was the last attack made by the idolaters against the Prophet [pbuh]. Being almost certain of
his death, the idolaters returned to their camp and started preparations to go back to Makkah.
Some of them involved themselves in mutilating the killed Muslims, and so did their women.
Women and men cut off the ears, the noses, the genitals of the martyrs. They even cut open their
bellies. Hind bin ‘Utbah — for instance — ripped open the liver of Hamzah and chewed it; but
finding it unpleasant, she spat it out. She even made the ears and noses of Muslims into anklets
and necklaces. [Ibn Hisham 2/90]

-they mutilated the dead, when the kaafir kill you, they are not satisfied
-they want to humiliate you further
-this is why they urinated on the mujahideen in Afghanistan

US MARINES URINATING ON MUJAHIDEEN:

http://news.sky.com/home/world-news/article/16147513

- Abu Sufyan said he did not order the mutilation of the dead, but he wasn't displeased with it.

...Abu Sufyan answered: "The mutilation of your killed is something I did not order it; but it did not
displease me."... [Ibn Hisham 2/93,94; Za'd Al-Ma'ad 2/94; Sahih Al-Bukhari 2/579]

- when the prophet saw the mutilation of Hamza his uncle said he would mutilate 100 of them
- the Sahabahs took the prophet to a hill for his protection

When the preparations of the idolaters for departure came to an end, Abu Sufyan went up the
mountain and called out: "Is Muhammad [pbuh] among you?" They did not answer him. Then he
asked "Is Ibn Abi Quhafah (i.e. Abu Bakr) among you?" They did not answer. He asked again: "Is
‘Umar bin Al-Khattab among you?" They did not answer him; for the Prophet [pbuh] forbade them
answering him. He only asked about those three. That is because he and his people knew quite
well that the call to Islam depended to a large degree on those men. Abu Sufyan then said: "As for
those three, we have relieved you of." ‘Umar could not help but talking, so he said, "O enemy of
Allâh, those whom you have just mentioned, I tell you that they are still alive. Allâh has maintained
what you hate." Abu Sufyan answered: "The mutilation of your killed is something I did not order
it; but it did not displease me." Then he shouted: "Hubal (an idol), let it be sublime!" The Prophet
[pbuh] said: "Why do you not reply?" "What shall we say?" They asked him. "Say: Allâh is more
Sublime and Exalted and Mightier as well." He said: "Al-‘Uzza (i.e. an idol) is ours but you have no
‘Uzza." "Why do you not reply?" The Prophet [pbuh] said. "What shall we say?" They inquired. He
said: "Say Allâh is our Protector, but you have no protector." Abu Sufyan said: "Well deeds!
Today is a vengeance for Badr Day. This for that. War is attended with alternate success." ‘Umar’s
reply was: "No. They are not the same. Our killed men are housed in Paradise; but yours are in
Fire." Then Abu Sufyan said: "Come on, ‘Umar!" The Messenger of Allâh [pbuh] said: "Go and see
what the matter is." He went there. Abu Sufyan asked him: "I beseech you by Allâh’s Name to tell
me the truth: Have we killed Muhammad [pbuh]?" ‘Umar said: "O Allâh, ‘No’ and now he is
listening to your words." He said: "For me, you are more truthful than Ibn Qami’a, and even more
reliable." [Ibn Hisham 2/93,94; Za'd Al-Ma'ad 2/94; Sahih Al-Bukhari 2/579]

- this propaganda warfare: telling lies on the battlefield, to make the Sahabahs despair
- now we learn about psychological warfare: they said "raise up Hubal"
- they said "today is revenge for Badr"
- the rasool told him to answer them: "our dead are in paradise and yours are in the hellfire"
- when Abu Sufyan heard this he hung his head down and went back to Makkah

LESSONS OF UHUD:

1. SWEETNESS OF VICTORY ALLAH GIVES IN TURNS

- 3:140
If a wound (and killing) has touched you, be sure a similar wound (and killing) has touched the
others. And so are the days (good and not so good), We give to men by turns, that Allah may test
those who believe, and that He may take martyrs from among you. And Allah likes not the Zalimûn
(polytheists and wrongdoers). (Aali Imran 3:140)

- some of you are so sinful so Allah gives you Shahadah

2. MUNAFIQEEN CAUSE FITNAH

- 9:47

Had they marched out with you, they would have added to you nothing except disorder, and they
would have hurried about in your midst (spreading corruption) and sowing sedition among you,
and there are some among you who would have listened to them. And Allah is the All-Knower of
the Zalimûn (polytheists and wrong-doers, etc.). (At-Tawbah 9:47)

3. THE IMPORTANCE OF SHURAH

- always have Shurah when you are going to make crucial decisions.

And by the Mercy of Allah, you dealt with them gently. And had you been severe and harsh-
hearted, they would have broken away from about you; so pass over (their faults), and ask
(Allah's) Forgiveness for them; and consult them in the affairs. Then when you have taken a
decision, put your trust in Allah, certainly, Allah loves those who put their trust (in Him). (Aali
Imran 3:159)

4. THE PROPHET LED BY EXAMPLE

-3:121

And (remember) when you (Muhammad SAW) left your household in the morning to post the
believers at their stations for the battle (of Uhud). And Allah is All-Hearer, All-Knower. (Aali Imran
3:121)

5. OBEDIENCE TO THE AMEER IS IMPORTANT

-4:59

O you who believe! Obey Allah and obey the Messenger (Muhammad SAW), and those of you
(Muslims) who are in authority. (And) if you differ in anything amongst yourselves, refer it to Allah
and His Messenger (SAW), if you believe in Allah and in the Last Day. That is better and more
suitable for final determination. (An-Nisa 4:59)

- they dashed down from the hill and look what happened.
- you will not win a battle until you obey the Ameer

6. UNITY IS IMPORTANT
-8:46

And obey Allah and His Messenger, and do not dispute (with one another) lest you lose courage
and your strength depart, and be patient. Surely, Allah is with those who are As-Sabirin (the
patient ones, etc.). (Al-Anfal 8:46)

7. ALL RELIGIONS HAVE THEIR WOMEN TO SUPPORT THEM

- the Quraysh used their women to inspire the men.
- Umm Saleem had been to many battles, helping the Sahabahs.
-9:71

The believers, men and women, are Auliya' (helpers, supporters, friends, protectors) of one
another, they enjoin (on the people) Al-Ma'rûf (i.e. Islamic Monotheism and all that Islam orders
one to do), and forbid (people) from Al-Munkar (i.e. polytheism and disbelief of all kinds, and all
that Islam has forbidden); they perform As-Salat (Iqamat-as-Salat) and give the Zakat, and obey
Allah and His Messenger. Allah will have His Mercy on them. Surely Allah is All-Mighty, All-Wise.
(At-Tawbah 9:71)

The Marriage of the Prophet to Aisha:

- Aisha was at the battle of Uhud helping the Muslims, She could not have been 9.
- when Abu Sufyan was coming with his caravan: Aisha participated in the raid.
- so she could not have been 9.

8. THE DUNYA CAN MAKE YOU LOSE FOCUS

- the Sahabahs were on the battlefield, 50 were placed on the hill
- the prophet told them not to leave
- but they saw that the war was over, they dashed down to collect the booty
- the dunya can make you lose focus!

- you may go to an Islamic University to study Islam, your intention is to study the Deen
- but you get dazzled by the pomp and glitter and you begin to love the dunya

9. THE PROPHET DID NOT TRUST JEWS ON THE BATTLEFIELD

10. REVENGE IS ALWAYS ON THE AGENDA OF THE KUFFAAR

- they lost at the battle of Badr and they came back a year later to take revenge
- to restore their pride

11. WOMEN CAN DO JIHAD

- with permission of the Ameer, masculinity is not a condition for Jihad
- women went to the battlefield in the time of the prophet and in the time of the Sahabahs
- and they actually took part in fighting

12. PROPAGANDA WARFARE IS ALWAYS ON THE AGENDA OF THE KUFFAAR

The Sealed Necter (Part 12)
THE SEALED NECTAR
THE TREACHERY OF BANU NADIR
by Shaikh Abdullah El Faisal
04.14.2012 (Evening Dars)

Download Audio Go to page

NOTES typed LIVE by AT-38 and AT-7

Edited and Formatted by AT-5

Bismillah…

RECAP
- the Muslims went to war at the of Uhud
- they started as 1,000 but Abdullah Ibn Ubay the leader of the hypocrites
- started a mutiny, 300 turned back
- the Muslims were winning but some Sahabahs disobeyed the rasul (SAW)
- hence they were defeated and Hamza was killed (the leader of Shuhadaa)

- then Abu Sufyan gave the rasul a challenge as he was going

- and the rasul accepted the challenge
- the Sahabahs were surprised at the outcome of the battle and asked the rasul
- so Allah (SWT) revealed 4:79

Whatever of good reaches you, is from Allah, but whatever of evil befalls you, is from yourself.
And We have sent you (O Muhammad SAW) as a Messenger to mankind, and Allah is Sufficient as
a Witness. (An-Nisa 4:79)

- the Muslims should always remember this

- that whatever happens is as a result of our deeds

- so when the Sahabahs suffered at the battle of Uhud

- they wondered since Allah is their Lord and Muhammad the rasul and Islam their deen
- they were on Haqq so they wondered how come they lost?
- they dashed down from the hill because they were excited at the booty
- they were eager to take their share of the booty
- but their love for the Dunya made them forget the command given to them by the rasul (SAW)
- in some hadith, it is said "even if you see us eaten by vultures, do not come to help us"

Whether we win the battle or lose it, stand steadily in your position and mind that we are not
attacked from your side." [Ibn Hisham 2/65,66] He added: "Defend our backs! If you see us slain.
Do not come to assist us; and if you see gaining grounds, do not share us." [Fath Al-Bari 7/350]

In a version by Al-Bukhâri the Prophet [pbuh] said: "If you see us snatched into pieces by birds,
do not leave this position of yours till I send for you. And if you see that we have defeated the
enemy and trodden on them do not desert your position till I send for you." [Sahih Al-Bukhari, the
Book of Jihad 1/426]

- it is possible to forget the commandment, jihad is very exciting

- do not think the mujahid is sad
- they are happy for every kaafir they kill takes their place in the hellfire
- whether you are a male or female he or she will take your place in hellfire

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger Allah (SAW) said: A
disbeliever and a believer who killed him will never be gathered together in Hell. [Sahih Muslim,
Book 20, Hadith #4661]

- why do you think in Madina the Sahabahs would come to the rasul
- and would tip toe, to look taller so that the rasul will let them go the frontline
- two Sahabahs had to wrestle to convince the rasul that they should go the battlefield
- because the rasul chose one for being good at shooting arrows
- so the other proved that he could beat the former in wrestling
- the Sahabah also used to approach the rasul (SAW) and ask whether they can join him
- and when he says that he could not provide mounts for them
- they would turn back with tears flowing from their eyes
- as stated in 9:92

Nor (is there blame) on those who came to you to be provided with mounts, and when you said: "I
can find no mounts for you," they turned back, while their eyes overflowing with tears of grief that
they could not find anything to spend (for Jihad). (At-Tawbah 9:92)

- this is sincerity, not like those who put dodgy conditions on jihad
- because they have wahn in their hearts
- these are the kind of people we have in our midst today
- low lives scums of the earth who call themselves Muslims

SHAIKH FAWZAAN CLAIMS THE GREATEST JIHAD IS TO KILL MUJAHIDEEN:

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8wwJPZTDJw8

SHAIKH ABDUL MUHSIN AL-ABBAAD: "MUJAHIDEEN UPON THE WAY OF SHAYTAN":

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=sBXt-cQcyuo

- this is why the Muslims are suffering!

- if the Sahabahs were amongst us today, they might make Takfir on the wicked scholars first

Abu Dhar said, "I was with the Prophet (SAW) one day and I heard him saying: "There is
something I fear for my Ummah than the Dajjal." It was then that I became afraid, so I said: " Oh
Rasool Allah! Which thing is that?" He (SAW) said; "Misguided and astray scholars." Recorded in
Musnad Imam Ahmad (no.21,334 and no.21,335).

THE MISSION OF ABU SALAMA

- this was the first mission after the battle of Uhud
- the rasul used to send scouts who will gather intelligence for him
- he gather 150 men (Muhajirun and Ansar)

The first people to take up arms against the Muslims in the aftermath of Uhud reverse were Banu
Asad bin Khuzaimah. "The Intelligence Corps" of Madinah reported that Talhah and Salamah,
sons of Khuwailid have mustered some volunteers to fight the Messenger of Allâh [pbuh]. The
Prophet [pbuh] immediately despatched a 150-man-platoon of Helpers and Emigrants headed by
Abu Salamah. The Muslim leader took Bani Asad bin Khuzaimah by surprise in their own
homeland, neutralized their attempts, dispersed them and captured their cattle. On his return, Abu
Salamah had an inflammation of a previous wound he sustained in Uhud, and caused him to die
soon after. This expedition took place on Muharram 1st, 4 A.H. [Za'd Al-Ma'ad 2/108]
- Abu Salama was the first Sahabah to make hijrah to Madina
- but the kuffaar of Makkah detained his wife and son in Makkah
- but they separated the son from the mother, she cried for one year, but was later allowed to go
- Umm Salama was later married to the rasul after the death of Abu Salama

THE EXPEDITION OF ABDULLAH IBN UNAIS

- this happened 4 years after the hijra

On the fifth day of the same month Muharram, 4 A.H., it was reported that Khalid bin Sufyan Al-
Hudhali was gathering some mob to raid the Muslim positions. ‘Abdullah bin Unais, at the behest
of the Prophet [pbuh] set out to destroy the enemies. The Muslim military leader stayed away for
eighteen days during which he successfully fulfilled his task, killed the head of the rebels and
brought his head back to Madinah on Saturday, seven days before the end of Muharram. The
Prophet [pbuh], as a reward, gave him a stick saying "This will function as a sign of recognition
for you and me on the Day of Resurrection." On his death bed, ‘Abdullah requested that the log be
with him in his shroud. [Za'd Al-Ma'ad 2/109; Ibn Hisham 2/619, 620]

- he was given the task of killing the head of the rebel, Khalid Ibn Sufyan
- his head was brought back to the rasul for evidence of mission accomplish
- 7 days before the end of the month the rasul gave him a stick
- and said the stick will serve as witness for him and he requested the stick to be buried with him

THE TRAGEDY OF AR-RAJI

- the kuffaar lost men in Badr and in Uhud
- they pulled a stunt on the rasul

In Safar of the fourth year A.H., a delegation from the tribes of ‘Udal and Qarah came to Madinah
and asked the Prophet [pbuh] to send a group of Companions to instruct them in religion,
claiming the existence of some Muslims among them. He sent six of his Companions, in another
version, ten headed by Murthid bin Abi Murthid Al-Ghanawi, or, according to Al-Bukhari, ‘Asim bin
Thabit, the grandfather of ‘Asim bin ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab. When they reached a spot called Ar-
Raji‘ between Rabigh and Jeddah, a hundred archers of Banu Lihyan clan surrounded the place
and attacked them. The delegation of Muslims took shelter on some high ground, Fudfud, and the
bedouins offered them a pledge that they would not be killed. ‘Asim refused to come down,
instead he fought them until he and six of his companions were killed. Three men were left,
Khubaib, Zaid bin Ad-Dathna and another one. Once again, the bedouins offered them a guarantee
of safety and they accepted. When they descended, the bedouins treacherously bound them. The
third man rebuked them for their insincerity and resisted them so they killed him. The other two
men who had killed some notables of Quraish at Badr were taken and sold in Makkah. The first
was Khubaib who was detained for some time and then it was unanimously decided to crucify
him. He was taken from the Holy Sanctuary to At-Tan‘im for crucifixion. He requested a respite to
offer a two-Rak‘a prayer. After the final greeting, he turned to his executioners, and said: "Had I
not been afraid that you would think that I was afraid of death, I would have prayed for a long
time." It was then that Khubaib first set the tradition of praying two Rak‘a before being executed.
He then said: "O Lord! Count them one by one, exterminate them to the last one." He then recited
some verses of poetry which speak eloquently of the atrocities borne by him, and testify to his
Faith in Allâh at this hour of suffering: The confederates have gathered their tribes around me,
And summoned all of them who could come. They have gathered their women and children, I am
bound fastly to a lofty trunk. To Allâh alone I complain of my helplessness and sufferings, And of
the death, the confederates have prepared for me. Lord of the Throne! Give me endurance against
their design, They have cut my flesh bit by bit, and I have been deprived of sustenance. They let
me choose infidelity but death is preferable, Tears roll out of my eyes, though not of fear. By
Allâh! I fear not if I die a Muslim, On what side I fall for the sake of Allâh. I will not show
subservience to the enemy, If Lord so desires, He will bless my torn limbs and broken joints. Abu
Sufyan then addressed him saying: "I adjure you by Allâh, don’t you wish that Muhammad [pbuh]
were here in your place so that we might cut off his head, and that you were with your family?"
Khubaib answered, "By Allâh, I do not wish that Muhammad [pbuh] now were in the place I
occupy or that a thorn could hurt him, and that I were sitting with my family." Quraish ordered
‘Uqbah bin Al-Harith, whose father had been killed by Khubaib himself, to crucify him. They also
appointed someone to guard his corpse. ‘Amr bin Omaiyah Ad-Damari played a cunning trick and
carried the corpse stealthily at night to bury it somewhere. It was later reported that shortly before
his crucifixion, he was seen eating a bunch of grapes although there was not even one date
available in Makkah at that time. [In fact, it was nothing but sustenance bestowed upon him by
Allâh.] Safwan bin Omaiyah purchased the second man, Zaid bin Ad-Dathna, and killed him as an
act of vengeance for his father’s murder. Quraish, whom ‘Asim had killed one of their notables,
sent someone to fetch a portion of his body, but to their disappointment, his corpse was
inaccessible because a large swarm of hornets had been shielding him against any malicious
tampering. ‘Asim had already given his Lord a pledge to remain immune against any polytheist
tampering with respect to his body, and also stay detached from any contact with the enemies of
Allâh. ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab, when hearing this piece of news exclaimed, "Allâh verily protects His
believing slave after death just as He does during his lifespan." [Ibn Hisham 2/169-179; Za'd Al-
Ma'ad 2/109; Sahih Al-Bukhari 2/568,569,585]

- a tribe came asked the rasul to send some men to teach them the Deen
- but they killed the Sahabahs
- the Bedouins promised not to kill them but broke their promise
- they took the remaining two Sahabahs to Makkah and sold them, so that they would be killed
- these Sahabahs fought in the battle of Badr and Uhud and killed many kuffaar
- one of them was Khubaib who they decided to crucified
- he asked permission to pray two rakahs before he was killed
- and hence Muslims uphold this practice of praying two rakahs before being killed by the kuffaar
- he made a dua against all of them, even their women and children were present at the scene
- he was tortured before he was killed, they gave the option to apostate or be killed
- but he chose to die, they like it when you beg them for mercy

- the kuffaar were offended when Tariq was sentenced

- and he did not plead nor apologised to them

Tarek Mehanna's Sentencing Statement:

http://www.kalamullah.com/sentencing-statement.html

- they always want you to beg them

- when you do not beg these filthy kuffaar they are offended
- when Khubaib was done praying he said that he made the Salah short
- because he did not want them to think that he fear death
- the Sahabah believed in the promise of Allah
- Abu Sufyan asked him whether he preferred that the rasul was in his place
- but Khubaib said: Wallahi I would not want to be safe, when the rasul is pricked by a thorn

- the rasul does not have complete knowledge of the future

- do you think the rasul will let the Sahabahs go, if he knew that they will be killed?
- Only Allah has this knowledge
- as stated in 7:188

Say (O Muhammad SAW): "I possess no power of benefit or hurt to myself except as Allah wills. If
I had the knowledge of the Ghaib (unseen), I should have secured for myself an abundance of
wealth, and no evil should have touched me. I am but a warner, and a bringer of glad tidings unto
people who believe." (Al-A'raf 7:188)
- this ayah is clear evidence that he (SAW) has no knowledge of the unseen
- this Sahabahs was killed by those who lost their family in the battle
- sometimes you will be in your home, when someone ask you to come out
- but that will be the last time your family will see you, you should not be naive
- because the kuffaar are so evil, many Muslim girls fall prey of this
- learn from the Sealed Nectar because even the rasul was tricked by the kuffaar
- these are not bedtime stories, but to learn the lessons in them

And thus do We explain the Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.) in
detail, that the way of the Mujrimûn (criminals, polytheists, sinners), may become manifest. (Al-
An'am 6:55)

- this ayah tells you that you need to learn current events
- Abu Sufyan had the audacity to asked whether he would prefer the rasul to be in his place
- orientalists say "they never seen a people who love their leader like the Muslims"

THE TRAGEDY OF MA’UNA WELL

- they also came and asked the rasul to give them some scholars to teach them Islam
- the rasul was tricked because he was eager to see Islam spread

Abu Bara’ — ‘Amir bin Malik — nicknamed ‘Spear Player’ came to the Messenger of Allâh [pbuh]
in Madinah. The Messenger of Allâh [pbuh] called him to embrace Islam but he neither agreed nor
refused. He said: "O Messenger of Allâh, if you dispatch some of your Companions to the people
of Najd to call them to Islam, I expect them to accept." "I am afraid the people of Najd will kill
them." Said the Messenger. But he replied, "I will protect them." Ibn Ishaq confirms that forty men
were sent to them; but As-Sahih states that they were seventy — Al-Mundhir bin ‘Amr, one of Bani
Sa‘ida, nicknamed ‘Freed to die’ — commanded that group, who were the best and most learned
in the Qur’ân and jurisprudence. On their way to Najd they used to gather firewood to buy food for
the people of ‘Ahl As-Suffah’ as charity by day and study, meditate on the meanings of the Qur’ân
by night. They kept on doing that till they arrived at Ma‘una Well — which was a well in between
Bani ‘Amir, Harrah and Bani Saleem. They stayed there and sent the Message of the Prophet
[pbuh] with Haram bin Milhan, the brother of Umm Sulaim to the enemy of Allâh ‘Amir bin At-
Tufail. ‘Amir did not heed the Message but rather ordered a man to spear Haram in the back. When
the spear penetrated Haram’s body, he saw the blood and said: "Allâhu Akbar! (i.e. Allâh is the
Greatest) By Lord of Al-Ka‘bah I have won!" Then the enemy of Allâh, promptly, called out Bani
‘Amir to fight the rest. Bani ‘Amir refused because they were under the protection of Abu Bara’.
Therefore he turned to Bani Saleem for help. The people of ‘Usaiyah, Ri‘al and Dhakwan, who were
folks of Bani Saleem, responded to his call. The Companions of the Prophet [pbuh], who were
encompassed by idolaters, kept on fighting till they were all killed. The only survivor was Ka‘b bin
Zaid bin An-Najjar who was carried wounded from among the dead. It was in Al-Khandaq (the
trench) Battle that he was killed. ‘Amr bin Omaiyah Ad-Damari and Al-Mundhir bin ‘Uqbah bin
‘Amir, who were entrusted with the Muslims’ animals far from them, saw the birds circling in the
air over the battleground. Al-Mundhir rushed to share in the fight till he was killed. But ‘Amr bin
Omaiyah was captured. ‘Amir set him free when he knew that he was of Mudar tribe but that was
after he had cut his hair. He did that to fulfil a pledge of his mother’s to set a slave free. Returning
to the Prophet [pbuh] ‘Amr bin Omaiyah conveyed the news of the painful disaster, which resulted
in the murder of seventy of the best believers, and recalled the tragedy of Uhud but with the
difference that those of Uhud were killed in a clear war but those of Ma‘una were killed in a
disgraceful treachery. On his way back to Qarqara, ‘Amr bin Omaiyah rested in the shade of a tree,
and there two men of Bani Kilab joined him. When they slept, ‘Amr killed them both, thinking that
by doing that he would avenge some of his killed companions. Then he found out that they had
been given a pledge of protection by the Prophet [pbuh]. He told the Messenger of Allâh [pbuh]
what he had done. The Messenger of Allâh [pbuh] said to ‘Amr: "You have killed two people; their
blood-money shall be a debt I have to discharge." He then engaged himself collecting their blood-
money from the Muslims and their allies, the Jews [Ibn Hisham 2/183-188; Za'd Al-Ma'ad 2/109-110;
Sahih Al-Bukhari 2/584-586]

THE INVASION OF BANU NADEER

We have already spoken about the disgraceful behaviour of the Jews and how they were always
thirsting to shed the blood of the Muslims and undermine the cause of Islam despite all the
covenants and pledges they had given to the Prophet [pbuh]. Their behaviour fluctuated between
resignation and slackness after the Banu Qainuqa‘ event and the murder of Ka‘b bin Al-Ashraf,
and rebellion coupled with treacherous clandestine contacts with Quraish and the hypocrites in
order to establish an alliance against the Muslims after the battle of Uhud ['Aunul Ma'bood 3/116-
117].

- the Banu Qainuqaa incident and the murder of Ka'ab if Ibn Ashraf was a shock to the Jews
- Banu Nadeer was plotting to kill the rasul
- but Salam bin Maskham cautioned them that it would not work
- because they knew that the rasul was a true a rasul
- because Allah will let him know about the plot, but they went ahead with their plot

Those to whom We gave the Scripture (Jews and Christians) recognise him (Muhammad or the
Ka'bah at Makkah) as they recongise their sons. But verily, a party of them conceal the truth while
they know it - [i.e. the qualities of Muhammad which are written in the Taurat (Torah) and the Injeel
(Gospel)]. (Al-Baqarah 2:146)

- they gave him a seat and tried to throw down a rock

- but angel Jibril (AS) came to let him know
- he then left with his companions and then told them what was revealed to him

Once the Prophet [pbuh] with some of his Companions set out to see Banu Nadeer and seek their
help in raising the blood-money he had to pay to Bani Kalb for the two men that ‘Amr bin Omaiyah
Ad-Damari had killed by mistake. All of that was in accordance with the clauses of the treaty that
both parties had already signed. On hearing his story they said they would share in paying the
blood-money and asked him and his Companions Abu Bakr, ‘Umar, ‘Ali and others to sit under a
wall of their houses and wait. The Jews held a short private meeting and conspired to kill the
Prophet [pbuh]. The most wicked among them, ‘Amr bin Jahsh, volunteered to climb up the wall
and drop a large millstone on his head. One of them, Salam bin Mashkam, cautioned them against
perpetrating such a crime, predicting that Allâh would divulge their plot to him, and added that
such an act would constitute a manifest violation of the pact concluded with the Muslims.

In fact, Gabriel did come down to reveal to the Prophet [pbuh] their wicked criminal intention, so
he, with his Companions, hurried off back to Madinah. On their way, he told his Companions of
the Divine Revelation.

Soon after, the Prophet [pbuh] delegated Muhammad bin Maslamah to communicate an ultimatum
to Bani Nadeer to the effect that they should evacuate Madinah within ten days, otherwise, their
heads would be cut off. The chief of the hypocrites, ‘Abdullah bin Ubai, urged the Jews not to pay
heed to the Prophet [pbuh]’s words and to stay in their habitations, offering to run to their support
with two thousands of his followers, and assuring them of help to come from Quraizah tribe and
former allies Banu Ghatfan.

- Banu Nadeer wanted to take revenge for Banu Qainuqaa and Ka'ab ibn Ashraf
- the rasul (SAW) assigned Muhammad Ibn Maslamaa to tell them to leave

Have you (O Muhammad SAW) not observed the hypocrites who say to their friends among the
people of the Scripture who disbelieve: "(By Allah) If you are expelled, we (too) indeed will go out
with you, and we shall never obey any one against you, and if you are attacked (in fight), we shall
indeed help you." But Allah is Witness, that they verily, are liars. (Al-Hashr 59:11)

- but Abdullah ibn Ubayy asked them not to and promised to go out with them
- and also that he had about 2,000 men to help them
- this gave them confidence and hence they decided to stay back
- Allah spoke about this incidence in 29:11

Verily, Allah knows those who believe, and verily, He knows the hypocrites [i.e. Allah will test the
people with good and hard days to discriminate the good from the wicked (although Allah knows
all that before putting them to test)]. (Al-'Ankabut 29:11)

- they underestimated the might of the Muslim army because of their defeat in Uhud
- the kuffaar are always miscalculating
- just as the Ethiopians did and went into Somalia
- and Russians went in Afghanistan as well as NATO
- they are intelligent fools!

- this prompted the Muslims to take up Banu Nadeer militarily

- even though they have weapons and well guarded in their fortresses, they laid siege at the forts
- the banner was held by Ali (RA)
- they laid siege for 6 to 15 days
- they hid behind their palm trees and shot at Muslims

What you (O Muslims) cut down of the palm-trees (of the enemy), or you left them standing on
their stems, it was by Leave of Allah, and in order that He might disgrace the Fasiqûn (rebellious,
disobedient to Allah). (Al-Hashr 59:5)

- so the rasul had to order the Muslims to cut down the palm trees
- and Allah approved of this in 59:5

- Banu Quraidah remained neutral and supported non

- the Jews were disappointed when Abdullah Ibn Ubbay
- failed to bring the 2000 men he promised, he deceived them
- just as the Shaitan deceives humans
- and then washes his hands saying he has nothing to do with them

(Their allies deceived them) like Shaitan (Satan), when he says to man: "Disbelieve in Allah." But
when (man) disbelieves in Allah, Shaitan (Satan) says: "I am free of you, I fear Allah, the Lord of
the 'Alamin (mankind, jinns and all that exists)!" (Al-Hashr 59:16)

- they were not allowed to leave Madina with their arms

The prophet made sure they surrendered their armour

- the Jews went to Khaibar, some as far as Syria
- but 2 of them took their Shahadah, so they were allowed to keep their things

The prophet took a lot of booty from them

- but this was for the prophet because there was no fight
- it was surrendered to him, so he divided it at his own discretion

He gave some to some Sahabah

- and spent also on armour
- this incident took place 4 years after Badr

The invasion of Bani An-Nadeer took place in Rabi‘ Al-Awwal, 4 A.H. i.e. in August 625 A.D. Almost
all the verses of Sûrah Al-Hashr (Chapter 59 -The Gathering) describe the banishment of the Jews
and reveal the disgraceful manners of the hypocrites. The verses manifest the rules relevant to
the booty. In this Chapter, Allâh, the All-Mighty, praises the Emigrants and Helpers. This Chapter
also shows the legitimacy of cutting down and burning the enemy’s land and trees for military
purposes. Such acts cannot be regarded as phenomena of corruption so long that they are in the
way of Allâh. In this very Chapter, Allâh recommends the believers to be pious and prepare
themselves for the world to come and He ends it with a compliment upon Himself and a
manifestation of His Holy Names and Attributes. As this Chapter concentrates on Bani An-Nadeer
and their banishment, Ibn ‘Abbas used to describe it as ‘An-Nadeer Chapter’. [Ibn Hisham 2/190-
192; Za'd Al-Ma'ad 2/71; Sahih Al-Bukhari 2/574-575]

This was the 2nd Jewish tribe to break their Covenant of Security
- so Allah told you; 2:100

THE COVENANT OF SECURITY WAS BROKEN WHEN THE KUFFAAR PLANNED TO KILL
MUHAMMAD (SAW)

Is it not (the case) that every time they make a covenant, some party among them throw it aside?
Nay! the truth is most of them believe not. (Al-Baqarah 2:100)

- Allah said they broke every single treaty they signed

- Allah also told you;

Verily, you will find the strongest among men in enmity to the believers (Muslims) the Jews and
those who are Al-Mushrikûn (see V.2:105), and you will find the nearest in love to the believers
(Muslims) those who say: "We are Christians." That is because amongst them are priests and
monks, and they are not proud. (Al-Ma'idah 5:82)

- the Jews and mushrikeen will hate you more

THE SECOND BADR

When the Muslims destroyed the power of the Arab-desert tribes and guarded themselves against
their evils, they started preparations to encounter their great enemy. A year elapsed since they
fought Quraish at Uhud. So it was due time to meet them and start war again in order to determine
which of the two parties was worthy of survival. [Fiqh As-Seerah p.315]

- at the battle of Uhud, Abu Sufyan was shouting the names of the prophet, Abu Bakr and Umar
- claiming they were dead, but Umar answered him that we are alive

When the preparations of the idolaters for departure came to an end, Abu Sufyan went up the
mountain and called out: "Is Muhammad [pbuh] among you?" They did not answer him. Then he
asked "Is Ibn Abi Quhafah (i.e. Abu Bakr) among you?" They did not answer. He asked again: "Is
‘Umar bin Al-Khattab among you?" They did not answer him; for the Prophet [pbuh] forbade them
answering him. He only asked about those three. That is because he and his people knew quite
well that the call to Islam depended to a large degree on those men. Abu Sufyan then said: "As for
those three, we have relieved you of." ‘Umar could not help but talking, so he said, "O enemy of
Allâh, those whom you have just mentioned, I tell you that they are still alive. Allâh has maintained
what you hate." Abu Sufyan answered: "The mutilation of your killed is something I did not order
it; but it did not displease me." Then he shouted: "Hubal (an idol), let it be sublime!" The Prophet
[pbuh] said: "Why do you not reply?" "What shall we say?" They asked him. "Say: Allâh is more
Sublime and Exalted and Mightier as well." He said: "Al-‘Uzza (i.e. an idol) is ours but you have no
‘Uzza." "Why do you not reply?" The Prophet [pbuh] said. "What shall we say?" They inquired. He
said: "Say Allâh is our Protector, but you have no protector." Abu Sufyan said: "Well deeds!
Today is a vengeance for Badr Day. This for that. War is attended with alternate success." ‘Umar’s
reply was: "No. They are not the same. Our killed men are housed in Paradise; but yours are in
Fire."
Then Abu Sufyan said: "Come on, ‘Umar!" The Messenger of Allâh [pbuh] said: "Go and see what
the matter is." He went there. Abu Sufyan asked him: "I beseech you by Allâh’s Name to tell me
the truth: Have we killed Muhammad [pbuh]?" ‘Umar said: "O Allâh, ‘No’ and now he is listening to
your words." He said: "For me, you are more truthful than Ibn Qami’a, and even more reliable."
[Ibn Hisham 2/93,94; Za'd Al-Ma'ad 2/94; Sahih Al-Bukhari 2/579]

You are our Maula (Patron, Suppor-ter and Protector, etc.) and give us victory over the
disbelieving people." (Al-Baqarah 2:286)

- and told him we have Allah as our Maula but you have no maula
- and your dead are in hellfire but ours are in paradise
- Abu Sufyan then invited the Muslims for a second Badr and the prophet accepted
- we will meet in Badr

In Sha‘ban 4 A.H., January 626 A.D., the Messenger of Allâh [pbuh] set out to Badr accompanied
by one thousand and five hundred fighters and ten mounted horsemen, and with ‘Ali bin Abi Talib
as standard bearer. ‘Abdullah bin Rawahah was given authority over Madinah during the Prophet
[pbuh]’s absence. Reaching Badr, the Muslims stayed there waiting for the idolaters to come.

- the Muslims destroyed the power of the desert

- the rasul set out with 1,500 fighters and he went to Badr to meet the kuffaar
- this was in Sha'ban for years after the hijrah

Abu Sufyan’s forces comprised two thousand footmen and fifty horsemen. They reached Mar Az-
Zahran, some distance form Makkah, and camped at a water place called Mijannah. Being
reluctant, discouraged and extremely terrified of the consequences of the approaching fight, Abu
Sufyan turned to his people and began to introduce cowardice-based flimsy pretexts in order to
dissuade his men from going to war, saying: "O tribe of Quraish! Nothing will improve the
condition you are in but a fruitful year — a year during which your animals feed on plants and
bushes and give you milk to drink. And I see that this is a rainless year, therefore I am returning
now and I recommend you to return with me."

- they waited for the kuffaar but they did not expect the Muslim to accept this invitation
- the kuffaar relied that the odds would be against the Muslims
- and since with 313, they managed to defeat them
- what will they do to them with a force of 1,500?
- Abu Sufyan spoke some speech of cowardice and they all went back to Makkah
- they were terrified and so the second Badr did not take place
The Sealed Necter (Part 13)
THE SEALED NECTAR
THE BATTLE OF THE DITCH
by Shaikh Abdullah El Faisal
04.15.2012 (Evening Dars)

Download Audio Go to page

NOTES typed LIVE by AT-7 and AT-38

Edited and Formatted by AT-5

Bismillah...

THE SEALED NECTAR CONTINUES

- when you study the Sealed Nectar you are in direct contact with the prophet (SAW)
- and your manhaj is right
- your fiqh and your manhaj too

Even though the Muslims suffered, lost in the battle of Uhud

- it did not dampen their zeal and enthusiasm
- and this is so because the battle had 2 phases
- they won the 1st phase and lost the 2nd phase

When the Jews saw what happened to Banu Qainuqa and Banu Nadhir
- 20 chiefs went to Makkah to negotiate an alliance with Quraish

This same delegation set out to Banu Ghatafan

- to call them to unite against the Islamic state of Madina and to ally and fight it
- they mustard an army of 10,000 people to wipe out Islam

Once again, peace and security enveloped the Arabian Peninsula and this turbulent area began to
experience a period of lull after a whole year war. The Jews, however, whose treachery, intrigues
and disloyalty made them taste all types of humiliation and disgrace, were not admonished. After
they had been exiled to Khaibar, they remained waiting anxiously for the results of the skirmishes
going on between the Muslims and the idolaters. Contrary to their hopes, the events of the war
were in favour of the Muslims, therefore they started a new stage of conspiracy and prepared
themselves to deal a deadly blow against the Muslims, but were too cowardly to manoeuvre
directly against them, so they laid a dreadful plan in order to achieve their objectives. Twenty
chiefs of the Jews with some celebrities of Bani Nadir went to Makkah to negotiate an unholy
alliance with Quraish. They began to goad the people there to attack the Messenger of Allâh
[pbuh] promising them full support and backing. People of Quraish, who had been languid and
proved too weak to challenge the Muslims at Badr, seized this opportunity to redeem their stained
honour and blemished reputation. The same delegation set out for Ghatfan, called them to do the
same, and they responded positively. The Jewish delegation then started a fresh effort and toured
some parts of Arabia and managed to incite the confederates of disbelief against the Prophet
[pbuh], his Message and the believers in Allâh. Quraish, Kinanah and other allies from Tihama, in
the south; rallied, ranked and recruited four thousand men under the leadership of Abu Sufyan.
From the east there came tribes of Banu Saleem, Ghatfan, Bani Murrah, etc. They all headed for
Madinah and gathered in its vicinity at a time already agreed upon. It was a great army of ten
thousand fighters. They in fact outnumbered all the Muslims in Madinah, women, lads and elders
included. To tell the truth, if they had launched a surprise attack against Madinah, they could have
exterminated all the Muslims. However, the leadership inside the city was on the alert and the
intelligence personnel managed to reconnoitre the area of the enemies, and reported their
movement to the people in charge in Madinah. The Messenger of Allâh [pbuh] summoned a high
advisory board and conducted a careful discussion of a plan to defend Madinah. After a lengthy
talk between military leaders and people possessed of sound advice, it was agreed, on the
proposal of an honourable Companion, Salman Al-Farisi, to dig trenches as defensive lines. The
Muslims, with the Prophet [pbuh] at their head, encouraging, helping and reminding them of the
reward in the Hereafter, most actively and diligently started to build a trench around Madinah.
Severe hunger, bordering on starvation, could not dissuade or discourage them from achieving
their desperately sought objective. Salman said: O Messenger of Allâh! When siege was to laid to
us in Persia, we used to dig trenches to defend ourselves. It was really an unprecedented wise
plan. The Messenger of Allâh [pbuh] hurriedly gave orders to implement the plan. Forty yards was
allocated to each group of ten to dig. Sahl bin Sa‘d said: We were in the company of the
Messenger of Allâh [pbuh], the men used to dig and we evacuate the earth on our backs. Some
preternatural Prophetic signs appeared in the process of trenching. Jabir bin ‘Abdullah, seeing
the Prophet [pbuh] starving, slaughtered a sheep, cooked some barley and requested the Prophet
[pbuh] and some Companions to accept his invitation, but the Prophet [pbuh] gathered all the
thousand people engaged in digging the trench and they started to eat until they were all
completely full and yet the shoulder of mutton and dough that was being baked remained as they
were undiminished. A certain woman brought a handful of dates and passed by the Prophet
[pbuh], who took the dates, threw them over his cloak and invited his followers to eat. The dates
began to increase in number until they dropped over the trim of his robe. Another illustrious
preternatural example went to the effect that an obstinate rock stood out as an immune obstacle
in the ditch. The Prophet [pbuh] took the spade and struck, and the rock immediately turned into a
loose sand dune. In another version, Al-Bara‘ said: On Al-Khandaq (the trench) Day there stood
out a rock too immune for our spades to break up. We therefore went to see the Messenger of
Allâh [pbuh] for advice. He took the spade, and struck the rock uttering "in the Name of Allâh,
Allâh is Great, the keys of Ash-Shâm (Geographical Syria) are mine, I swear by Allâh, I can see its
palaces at the moment;" on the second strike he said: "Allâh is Great, Persia is mine, I swear by
Allâh, I can now see the white palace of Madain;" and for the third time he struck the rock, which
turned into very small pieces, he said: "Allâh is Great, I have been given the keys of Yemen, I
swear by Allâh, I can see the gates of San‘a while I am in my place." The same version was
narrated by Ishaq. [Ibn Hisham 3/330,331]

The Muslims were able to muster 3,000 men, 5 years after the hijrah
- while at Badr they were just 313, this proves that Islam was growing
- and the Muslims were a force to reckon with

The prophet held a Shurah as we were commanded;

And by the Mercy of Allah, you dealt with them gently. And had you been severe and harsh-
hearted, they would have broken away from about you; so pass over (their faults), and ask
(Allah's) Forgiveness for them; and consult them in the affairs. Then when you have taken a
decision, put your trust in Allah, certainly, Allah loves those who put their trust (in Him). (Aali
Imran 3:159)

Salman al Farisi suggested that they dig a ditch around Madina

- because this was a huge army to fight
- because the kuffaar had united putting their differences aside
- as Allah said;

And those who disbelieve are allies to one another, (and) if you (Muslims of the whole world
collectively) do not do so (i.e. become allies, as one united block with one Khalifah - chief Muslim
ruler for the whole Muslim world to make victorious Allah's Religion of Islamic Monotheism), there
will be Fitnah (wars, battles, polytheism, etc.) and oppression on earth, and a great mischief and
corruption (appearance of polytheism). (Al-Anfal 8:73)
The prophet accepted the opinion of Salman
- they were hungry and had to tie stones on their bellies
- to quell the pangs of hunger, the prophet told him I have 2 stones on my belly

Abu Talhah (RA) narrated: We complained to Allah’s Messenger (SAW) about our hunger and
raising from our stomach (the garment) bared the stone each of us had tied to it. He showed that
he had two stones (tied to his stomach.) (Tirmidhi 2378)

When Jabir saw this he slaughtered a sheep

- and cooked it with some barley and invited the prophet
- the prophet asked him to invite all the 1,000 Sahabah
- they all ate to their full and still meat was left

Some preternatural Prophetic signs appeared in the process of trenching. Jabir bin ‘Abdullah,
seeing the Prophet [pbuh] starving, slaughtered a sheep, cooked some barley and requested the
Prophet [pbuh] and some Companions to accept his invitation, but the Prophet [pbuh] gathered all
the thousand people engaged in digging the trench and they started to eat until they were all
completely full and yet the shoulder of mutton and dough that was being baked remained as they
were undiminished. A certain woman brought a handful of dates and passed by the Prophet
[pbuh], who took the dates, threw them over his cloak and invited his followers to eat. The dates
began to increase in number until they dropped over the trim of his robe. Another illustrious
preternatural example went to the effect that an obstinate rock stood out as an immune obstacle
in the ditch. The Prophet [pbuh] took the spade and struck, and the rock immediately turned into a
loose sand dune. In another version, Al-Bara‘ said: On Al-Khandaq (the trench) Day there stood
out a rock too immune for our spades to break up. We therefore went to see the Messenger of
Allâh [pbuh] for advice. He took the spade, and struck the rock uttering "in the Name of Allâh,
Allâh is Great, the keys of Ash-Shâm (Geographical Syria) are mine, I swear by Allâh, I can see its
palaces at the moment;" on the second strike he said: "Allâh is Great, Persia is mine, I swear by
Allâh, I can now see the white palace of Madain;" and for the third time he struck the rock, which
turned into very small pieces, he said: "Allâh is Great, I have been given the keys of Yemen, I
swear by Allâh, I can see the gates of San‘a while I am in my place." The same version was
narrated by Ishaq. [Ibn Hisham 3/330,331]

The rasul split the Sahabah into groups to dig

- Bilal was very strong and everybody wanted to be with him
- but he was with the prophet because the rasul said Bilal belongs to my household
- so the rasul was there digging with the Sahabah, he did not sit at home

Then they gave some dirt to Amaar to throw away

- he said are you trying to kill me jokingly because it was heavy
- the prophet then said you shall be killed by the rebellious group
- when the war broke between Ali and Mu'awiyya
- Ammaar joined the army of Ali and got killed by that of Mu'wiyya
- so the prophet had some knowledge of the unseen and predicted right

There was a rock that was very stubborn and the Sahabah called the prophet to hit it
- when he hit it, it disintegrated, he did it uttering Bismillah, Allahu Akbar
- this is what you say when slaughtering

The prophet gave the Sahabah the glad tidings of the conquest of:

1. SHAM
2. PERSIA
3. YEMEN
- when the prophet gave these glad tidings, the hypocrites ridiculed the Muslims
- they said the Sahabah are in fear and hungry
- yet they are entertaining the idea they can conquer these places, they are in ghurur
- and Allah spoke about it in Surah Ahzab

And when the hypocrites and those in whose hearts is a disease (of doubts) said: "Allah and His
Messenger (SAW) promised us nothing but delusions!" (Al-Ahzab 33:12)

They said that Allah and His messenger promise delusions

- subhanAllah, when a person is a munafiq they will always have doubts
- Allah said; 33:22

And when the believers saw AlAhzab (the Confederates), they said: "This is what Allah and His
Messenger (Muhammad SAW) had promised us, and Allah and His Messenger (Muhammad SAW)
had spoken the truth, and it only added to their faith and to their submissiveness (to Allah). (Al-
Ahzab 33:22)

This highlights to you the importance of having companions from many places
- because when the kuffaar came to attack Madina they were met with many trenches
- and this was strange to the Arabs

Women were also involved in this battle and Fatima led the women in a Salah
- they made a masjid at this place calling it masjid Fatimah

- Amr Ibn Abde Wudd challenged the Muslims for a duel

- the rasul (SAW) told Ali to take him on

‘Amr challenged the Muslims to a duel, and ‘Ali bin Abi Talib was deputed. After a short but fierce
engagement, ‘Ali killed ‘Amr and obliged the others to evacuate in a state of panic and confusion.
However, some days later, the polytheists conducted fresh desperate attempts but all of them
failed due to Muslims’ steadfastness and heroic confrontation.

- this man was feared in Arabian Peninsula

- he felt pity for Ali for he thought that he was too small for him
- he told Ali that he didn ot want to kill him because he saw Ali grow up
- but Ali replied that he wants to kill him, Ali invited him to Islam but he refused
- he was the first to hit Ali, but Ali defeated him, some say by beheading him
- there was no contact between the two armies, a few causalities were recorded

On the authority of Ibn Ishaq, Safiyah [R], daughter of ‘Abdul Muttalib happened to be in a
garrison with Hassan bin Thabit as well as some women and children. Safiyah said: "A Jew was
spotted lurking around our site, which was vulnerable to any enemy attacks because there were
no men to defend it. I informed Hassan that I was suspicious of that man’s presence near us. He
might take us by surprise now that the Messenger of Allâh [pbuh] and the Muslims are too busy to
come to our aid, why don’t you get down and kill him? Hassan answered that he would not do it,
so I took a bar of wood, went down and struck the Jew to death. I returned and asked Hassan to
loot him but again Hassan refused to do that. [ibid 2/228]

- the rasul's aunt Safiyya saw a Jew and asked Hassan Ibn Thabit to go and kill him
- so she went ahead and whacked/hit the Jew and killed him
- she hit him in his head and killed the Jew

The Messenger of Allâh, [pbuh] wrapped himself in his robe and began to meditate on the perfidy
of Banu Quraiza. The spirit of hopefulness prevailed over him and he rose to his feet saying:
"Allâh is Great. Hearken you Muslims, to Allâh’s good tidings of victory and support."
He then started to lay decisive plans aiming at protecting the women and children, and sent some
fighters back to Madinah to guard them against any surprise assault by the enemy. The second
step was to take action that could lead to undermining the ranks of the disbelieving confederates.
There, he had in mind to conclude a sort of reconciliation with the chiefs of Ghatfan on the basis
of donating them a third of Madinah’s fruit crops. He sought the advice of his chief Companions,
namely, Sa‘d bin Mu‘adh and Sa‘d bin ‘Ubadah, whose reply went as follows: "O Messenger of
Allâh! If it is Allâh’s injunction, then we have to obey, but if it is a new course you want to follow
just to provide security for us then we don’t need it. We experienced those people in polytheism
and idolatry and we can safely say that they don’t need the fruit of our orchards, they rather need
to exterminate us completely. Now that Allâh has honoured us with Islam, I believe the best
recourse in this situation is to put them to the sword." Thereupon the Prophet [pbuh] corrected
their Belief saying: "My new policy is being forged to provide your security after all the Arabs
have united to annihilate you (Muslims)."

Allâh, the Glorious, the Exalted, praise is to him, created something that led to the dissension of
the enemies of Islam and later on to their full defeat. A man from the tribe of Ghatfan called Na‘im
bin Mas‘ud asked to be admitted in the audience of the Prophet [pbuh]. He declared that he had
embraced Islam secretly and asked the Prophet [pbuh] to order him do anything that might benefit
the Muslims. The Prophet [pbuh] asked him to do anything that could help the Muslims in the
present distress and use any stratagem of avail. The man, in a shuttle movement, between the
Jews, Quraish and Ghatfan managed to incite each party to let down the other. He went to see the
chiefs of Banu Quraiza and whispered in their ears not to trust Quraish nor fight with them unless
the latter pledged some hostages. He tried to lend support to his counsel by claiming that Quraish
would forsake them if they perceived that victory over Muhammad [pbuh] was far fetched, and the
Muslims then would have terrible revenge on them. Na‘im, then headed for the camp of Quraish
and managed to practise a similar strategem in its final result but different in content. He claimed
that he felt that the Jews regretted breaching their covenant with Muhammad [pbuh] and his
followers. He told them that the Jews maintained regular correspondence with the Muslims to the
effect that Quraishite hostages be sent to the camp of the Muslims with full Jewish allegiance paid
to them as already agreed upon. Na‘im then exhorted Quraish not to send hostages to the Jews.
On a third errand, he did the same with the people of Ghatfan.

On Saturday night, Shawwal 5 A.H., both Quraish and Ghatfan despatched envoys to the Jews
exhorting them to go into war against Muhammad [pbuh]. The Jews sent back messages that they
would not fight on Saturday. They added that they needed hostages from them to guarantee their
consistency. On receiving the replies, Quraish and Ghatfan came to believe Na‘im’s words fully.
Therefore, they sent a message to the Jews again inviting them to war and asking them to
preclude that condition of hostages. Na‘im’s scheme proved successful, and a state of distrust
and suspicion among the disbelieving allies prevailed and reduced their morale to deplorable
degree.

- the rasul said to the Sahabahs to offer a third of their harvest to Banu Ghatfan
- but Saad asked whether this was a revelation or his personal idea
- the rasul said it was his idea, so Saad told no

- then Naim Ibn Mas'ud from Banu Ghatfan came to say that he was a Muslim
- so the rasul sent him back to break up the allied forces
- he went to the Jews and told them to ask for hostages
- else they wont fight with them against the rasul
- he also went to the Arabs and told them that the Jews are regretting
- that the will not fight again and have made peace with the rasul
- the Jews and Arabs sent messages to one another
- and the responses they got confirmed Naim's statement

On hearing this bad news, the Messenger [pbuh] despatched four Muslim prominent leaders Sa‘d
bin Mu‘adh, Sa‘d bin ‘Ubada, ‘Abdullah bin Rawaha and Khawat bin Jubair for investigation but
warning against any sort of spreading panic amongst the Muslims and advising that they should
declare in public that the rumours are groundless if they happen to be so. Unfortunately the four
men discovered that the news was true and that the Jews announced openly that no pact of
alliance existed any longer with Muhammad [pbuh]. The Messenger of Allâh [pbuh] was briefed on
this situation, and the Muslims understood their critical position with the horrible danger implied
therein. Their back was vulnerable to the attacks of Banu Quraiza, and a huge army with no way to
connive at in front, while their women and children unprotected standing in between.

- the rasul sent messengers to the Jews to urge them not to break their covenant of security
- but they were bent on breaking it
- they saw the Muslim army as weak and bent on supporting the Arabs

When they came upon you from above you and from below you, and when the eyes grew wild and
the hearts reached to the throats, and you were harbouring doubts about Allah. (Al-Ahzab 33:10)

There, the believers were tried and shaken with a mighty shaking. (Al-Ahzab 33:11)

- they saw that this Ahzab was marking the end of the Muslims
- Allah spoke about the state of the Muslims
- describing them as scared to extent that their eyes rolled over
- and their hearts came to their throats, they were having doubts in help of Allah
- but the rasul was firm and was not panicking
- he made a dua which is the weapon of the believer

The Messenger of Allâh [pbuh] on his part invoked Allâh’s wrath on the Confederates
supplicating: "Oh, Allâh! You are quick in account, You are the sender of the Book, we beseech
You to defeat the confederates." [Sahih Al-Bukhari 1/411,2/590]

Allâh the Glorious, the Exalted, responded to the call of the Muslims on the spot. Coupled with the
dissension and variance that found their way into the hearts of the disbelievers, forces of nature
— wind, rain and cold wearied them, tents were blown down, cooking vessels and other equipage
overthrown.

That very cold night the Messenger of Allâh [pbuh] despatched Hudhaifa bin Al-Yaman to hunt
around for news about the enemy. He found out that they were preparing to leave frustrated for
their inability to achieve their target. Allâh did really fulfill His Promise, spared the Muslims
fighting a formidable army, supported His slave (Muhammad [pbuh]) and inflicted a heavy blow on
the Confederates.

- as soon as he made the dua, Allah sent down wind and freezing temperature
- which was below zero temperature the wind blew away all their items
- the rasul sent Hudhaifa Ibn Yaman to scout the camp of the kuffaar
- he reported that they were leaving they could not fight on empty stomachs
- Allah did not use the Muslims to defeat them, but used nature

Archangel Gabriel [AWS], on the very day the Messenger of Allâh [pbuh] came back to Madinah
after the previous battle, and while he was washing in Umm Salama’s house, visited him asking
that he should unsheathe his sword and head for the habitation of the seditious Banu Quraiza and
fight them. Gabriel noted that he with a procession of angels would go ahead to shake their forts
and cast fear in their hearts.

The Messenger of Allâh [pbuh], immediately summoned the prayer caller and ordered him to
announce fresh hostilities against Banu Quraiza, institued Ibn Umm Maktum as a ruler of Madinah,
and entrusted the banner of war to ‘Ali bin Abi Talib who marched towards the appointed target
and came close enough to hear the Jews abusing the Messenger of Allâh [pbuh], who on his part
set out at the head of three thousand infantry men and thirty horsemen of Ansar (Helpers) and
Muhajireen (Emigrants). On their way to encounter the enemy, the afternoon prayer was due.
Some Muslims refused to observe it until they had defeated the enemy, while others offered it in
its proper time, as usual. The Prophet [pbuh] objected to neither. When they reached the
habitations of Banu Quraiza, they laid tight siege to their forts. Seeing this terrible situation they
were in, the chief of the Jews Ka‘b bin Asad offered them three alternatives: to embrace Islam, and
consequently their life, wealth, women and children would be in full security, and reminded them
that such behaviour would not be incongruous with what they had read in their books about the
veracity of Muhammad’s Prophethood; to kill their children and women and then challenge the
Prophet [pbuh] and his followers to the sword to either exterminate the Muslims or be
exterminated, or as a third possibility to take Muhammad [pbuh] and his people by surprise on
Saturday — a day mutually understood to witness no fighting.

None of those alternatives appealed them, so their chief, angrily and indignantly, turned to them
saying: "You have never been decisive in decision-making since you were born" The gloomy
future already visible, they made contacts with some Muslims, who had maintained good relation
with them, in order to learn about their fate in the light of the current circumstances. They
requested that Abu Lubaba be despatched to them for advice. On his arrival, the men began to
implore, women and children to cry desperately. In answer to their demand for advice he pointed
to his throat saying it was homicide awaiting them. He then immediately realized that he had
betrayed the Prophet’s trust, so he headed directly for the mosque in Madinah and tied himself to
a wooden tall pole swearing that no one would untie him save the Messenger of Allâh [pbuh], and
added that he would never enter the habitation of Banu Quraiza in recompense for the deadly
mistake he made. When the Messenger [pbuh] was informed of this incident, he said, " I would
have begged Allâh to forgive him if he had asked me, but since he had tied himself out of his own
free will, then it was Allâh Who would turn to him in forgiveness."

The Jews of Banu Quraiza could have endured the siege much longer because food and water
were plentifully available and their strongholds were greatly fortified, whereas the Muslims were in
the wild bare land suffering a lot from cold and hunger, let alone too much fatigue consequent on
endless warfare operations that had started even before the battle of Confederates. Nevertheless,
this was a battle of nerves, for Allâh had cast fear in the the Jews’ hearts, and their morale had
almost collapsed especially when two Muslim heroes, ‘Ali bin Abi Talib and Az-Zubair bin ‘Awwam
[R] proceeded with ‘Ali swearing that he would never stop until he had either stormed their
garrisons or been martyred like Hamza (a former Muslim martyr).

In the light of this reluctance, they had nothing except to comply with the Messenger’s judgement.
The Messenger of Allâh [pbuh] ordered that the men should handcuffed, and this was done under
the supervision of Muhammad bin Salamah Al-Ansari while the women and children were isolated
in confinement. Thereupon Al-Aws tribe interceded begging the Prophet [pbuh] to be lenient
towards them. He suggested that Sa‘d bin Mu‘adh, a former ally, be deputed to give verdict about
them, and they agreed.

Sa‘d meanwhile stayed behind in Madinah due to a serious wound he sustained in the
Confederates Battle. He was summoned and brought on a donkey. On his way to t he Prophet
[pbuh], the Jews used to exhort him to be lenient in his judgement on account of former
friendship. Sa‘d remained silent but when they persisted he uttered: "It is time for Sa‘d not to be
afraid of the blame of the blamers." On hearing this decisive attitude, some of them returned to
Madinah waiting for a desperate doom.

On arrival, he alighted with the help of some men. He was informed that the Jews had agreed to
accept his verdict about them. He immediately wondered if his judgement would pass on all the
people present, the Prophet [pbuh] included, turning his face away in honour of him. The reply
was positive.

He decided that all the able-bodied male persons belonging to the tribe should be killed, women
and children taken prisoners and their wealth divided among the Muslim fighters. The Prophet
[pbuh] accepted his judgement saying that Sa‘d had adjudged by the Command of Allâh. In fact,
the Jews deserved that severe punitive action for the ugly treachery they had harboured against
Islam, and the large arsenal they have amassed and which consisted of one thousand and five
hundred swords, two thousand spears, three hundred armours and five hundred shields, all of
which went into the hands of the Muslims. Trenches were dug in the bazaar of Madinah and a
number of Jews between six and seven hundred were beheaded therein. Hot beds of intrigue and
treachery were thus exterminated once and for all.

Huyai, a chief criminal of war, a devil of Bani Nadir and Safiyah’s father, had joined the ranks of
Banu Quraiza when Quraish and Ghatfan defected, was admitted into the audience of the Prophet
[pbuh] with his hands tied to his neck with a rope. In audacious defiance, he declared obstinate
enmity to the Prophet [pbuh] but admitted that Allâh’s Will was to be fulfilled and added that he
was resigned to his fate. He was ordered to sit down, and was beheaded on the spot.

Only one woman of the Jews was killed because she had killed a Muslim warrior by flinging a
grinding stone upon him. A few elements of the enemy embraced Islam and their lives, wealth and
children were spared. As for the spoils of the war, the Prophet [pbuh] divided them, after putting a
fifth aside, in accordance with Allâh’s injunctions. Three shares went to the horseman and one to
the infantry fighter. Women captives were sent to Najd to be bartered with horses and weaponry.
For himself, the Prophet [pbuh] selected Rehana bint ‘Amr bin Khanaqah, manumitted and
married her in the year 6 Hijri. She died shortly after the farewell pilgrimage and was buried in Al-
Baqi‘ [Ibn Hisham 2/245; Talqeeh Fuhum Ahl Al-Athar p.12].

- the rasul now matched against Banu Quraida

- he went with a 3,000 man army and laid siege on the fort
- Ali was the standard bearer on that day
- they asked for Saad Ibn Muadh to be their judge
- he was from Al Aws, who allied to this Jewish tribe
- he sustained injury during the Ahzab
- he was made the adjudicator and he judged that the men should be killed
- and the women and children taken as slaves
- and their wealth was shared among the Muslims, this was carried out
- Saad succumbed to his injury and died as a result
- the rasul said that the Throne of Allah shook when he died

Jabir narrated that the Messenger of Allâh [pbuh] had said: "The Throne of the Compassionate
shook for the death of Sa‘d bin Mu‘adh." [Sahih Al-Bukhari 1/536; Sahih Muslim 2/294; Jami' At-
Tirmidhi 2/225]

- Saad told his people after he embraced Islam

- that he will not speak to them unless they accept Islam
- all accepted except one who took his Shahadah at Badr

LESSONS OF BATTLE OF AHZAB

1. THE KUFFAR WILL PUT THEIR DIFFERENCES ASIDE AND FIGHT THE HAQQ
- the Haqq is threat to them
- we had two forces: the Muslims in Madina and the Kuffaar in Makkah
- this tells you that there are only two religions in world
- ISLAM AND KUFR

And those who disbelieve are allies to one another, (and) if you (Muslims of the whole world
collectively) do not do so (i.e. become allies, as one united block with one Khalifah - chief Muslim
ruler for the whole Muslim world to make victorious Allah's Religion of Islamic Monotheism), there
will be Fitnah (wars, battles, polytheism, etc.) and oppression on earth, and a great mischief and
corruption (appearance of polytheism). (Al-Anfal 8:73)
2. THE IMPORTANCE OF HOLDING SHURAH
- there is Barakah in Shurah

And by the Mercy of Allah, you dealt with them gently. And had you been severe and harsh-
hearted, they would have broken away from about you; so pass over (their faults), and ask
(Allah's) Forgiveness for them; and consult them in the affairs. Then when you have taken a
decision, put your trust in Allah, certainly, Allah loves those who put their trust (in Him). (Aali
Imran 3:159)

- people (hypocrites) will like to say that this ayah is talking about democracy

3. JEWS WILL ALWAYS BREAK THEIR PROMISES

Is it not (the case) that every time they make a covenant, some party among them throw it aside?
Nay! the truth is most of them believe not. (Al-Baqarah 2:100)

- because as far they are concern a covenant with non Jews is non existing

Narrated by An-Nu'man bin Bashir: The Prophet (SAW) said: “The likeness of the believers in their
mutual love, mercy and compassion is that of one body; when one part of it suffers, the rest of the
body joins it in staying awake and suffering fever.” [al-Bukhaari (6011) and Muslim (2586)]

THE FIRST TRIBE: BANU QAINUQA

- they made a Muslim woman naked in the market place

THE SECOND TRIBE: BANU NADEER

- they made an attempt to kill the rasul

And they (disbelievers) plotted [to kill 'Iesa (Jesus)], and Allah planned too. And Allah is the Best
of the planners. (Aali Imran 3:54)

THE THIRD TRIBE: BANU QURAITHA

- they joined the allied forces to fight the Muslims

- the first two were asked to leave Madina

- but the last was not that lucky, they were killed

i. BANI QAINUQAA
ii. BANU NADEER
iii. BANU QURAITHA

- one of the elders at Banu Nadhir warned them not to try and kill the rasul
- Allah will let him know

- Banu Quraidha did not expect Allah would use nature to defeat the kuffaar
- Saad did not show them mercy like the rasul he was a mercy to mankind

And We have sent you (O Muhammad SAW) not but as a mercy for the 'Alamin (mankind, jinns
and all that exists). (Al-Anbiya 21:107)

- the rasul sent the other tribes out of Madina and did not order their killing
- but the rasul said that the verdict was the verdict of Allah
- the grave squeeze Muadh a little and then left him

'Abdallah ibn 'Umar reported, "The Prophet (SAW), said, 'This is (Sa'd ibn Mu'azh), for whom the
Throne (of Allah) moved. The doors of Heaven were opened for him and seventy thousand angels
participated (in his funeral prayer). (His grave) was compressed and later on was expanded for
him'.'' (Nasa'i)

'A'isha, Ibn 'Umar & Ibn 'Abbaas reported that The Prophet (SAW) said "Indeed the grave has a
grip (on people), If anyone was to escape from it, it would have been Sa'd Ibn Mu'aath; yet he was
squeezed once and then released." [Tabaraanee, Ahmad, Saheehul Jaami' #5306 and others]

4. DUA IS THE WEAPON OF THE BELIEVER

5. MUHAMMAD (SAW) HAD SOME KNOWLEDGE OF ILM UL GHAIB

- because he prophesise the conquering of the Persian and Roman empire

6. THE HYPOCRITES WILL ALWAYS DOUBT THE PROMISE OF ALLAH

And when the hypocrites and those in whose hearts is a disease (of doubts) said: "Allah and His
Messenger (SAW) promised us nothing but delusions!" (Al-Ahzab 33:12)

7. MUHAMMAD (SAW) HELPED PHYSICALLY IN THE DEVELOPMENT OF ISLAM

- he did not stay at home with his family

8. MUHAMMAD (SAW) WAS BLESSED WITH MANY MIRACLES THROUGHOUT HIS

PROPHETHOOD
- he fed the army with one lamb

9. ALLAH USED NATURAL DISASTERS TO DEFEAT THE KUFFAAR

- this was punishment for the kuffaar

Then they denied him and they killed it. So their Lord destroyed them because of their sin, and
made them equal in destruction (i.e. all grades of people, rich and poor, strong and weak, etc.)!
(Ash-Shams 91:14)

...“It is rather a mercy, means of blessings and admonishment for the believers, and a
punishment, display of anger and torment for the unbelievers.” [Mustadrak al-Haakim (4/561) No.
8575 and Kitab Al-Fitan (2/619) No. 1729]

10. LYING IS HALAL ON THE BATTLEFIELD

Narrated Ka'b ibn Malik: When the Prophet (SAW) intended to go on an expedition, he always
pretended to be going somewhere else, and he would say: "War is deception". [Abu Dawud 2629,
Tirmidhi 1681, Ahmed 14312]

- because war is deception

Saalim reported from his father that Allah’s Messenger (SAW) said “A Muslim is a Muslim’s
brother. He does not oppress him and he does not let him perish. [Tirmidhi 1431, Bukhari 2442,
Ahmed 5650]

11. A SECRET MUSLIM CAN BE A GREAT DANGER FOR THE KUFFAAR

- if you have the name Peter on your passport the kuffaar would not be able to tell
- whether you are a Muslim or kaafir

12. KAAFIR UNITY IS A MYTH

- they hate each other
- when they invade a country they pull out one by one

You would think they were united, but their hearts are divided, that is because they are a people
who understand not. (Al-Hashr 59:14)

- the coalition in Afghanistan will end soon because their unity is short-lived
- many countries have pulled out of Afghanistan
The Sealed Necter (Part 14)
THE SEALED NECTAR
THE SLANDER OF AISHA (RA)
by Shaikh Abdullah El Faisal
04.16.2012 (Evening Dars)

Download Audio Go to page

NOTES typed LIVE by AT-7

Edited and Formatted by AT-5

Bismillah...

The Sealed Nectar Cont..

I told you before that Ka'ab ibn Ashraf was slandering Allah and His messenger
-and Muhammad ibn Maslama executed him, he was from the Aws tribe
-so the tribe of Khazraj felt left out
-another Jew Salam ibn Abi al Huqaiq was doing the same
-so the people of Khazraj wanted the merit of taking him out

Salam bin Abi Al-Huqaiq (Abu Rafi‘) was a terrible Jew criminal, who had mustered the troops of
the Confederates and provided them with a lot of wealth and supplies, on the one hand [Fath Al-
Bari 7/343], and used to malign the Prophet [pbuh], on the other. When the Muslims had settled
their affair with Banu Quraiza; Al-Khazraj tribe, a rival of Al-Aws, asked for the Prophet’s
permission to kill that criminal in order to merit a virtue equal to that of Al-Aws who had killed
another criminal of the Jews, Ka‘b bin Al-Ashraf. The Prophet [pbuh] gave them his permission
provided that no women or children be killed. A group of five people with ‘Abdullah bin ‘Ateeq at
their head, headed for Khaibar where ‘Abu Rafi‘’s fort was situated. When they approached the
place, ‘Abdullah advised his men to stay a little behind, while he went ahead disguised himself in
his cloak as if he had been relieving himself. When the people of the fort went in, the gate-keeper
called him to enter thinking he was one of them. ‘Abdullah went in and lurked inside. He then
began to unbolt the doors leading to Salam’s room. There it was absolutely dark but he managed
to put him to the sword, and then leave in safety. On his way back, his leg broke so he wrapped it
up in a band, and hid in a secret place until morning when someone stood on the wall and
announced the death of Salam bin Abi Al-Huqaiq officially. On hearing the glad news he left and
went to see the Prophet [pbuh], who listened to the whole story, and then asked ‘Abdullah to
stretch his leg, which he wiped and the fracture healed on the spot. [Sahih Al-Bukhari 2/577]

In another version, all the group of five participated in killing that enemy of Islam. This incident
took place in Dhul Qa‘dah or Dhul Hijjah in the year five Hijri. [Rahmat-al-lil'alameen 2/223]

Another war took place 6 years after the Hijra called the battle of Banu
Mustaliq
Though militarily it did not assume its full dimension, this Ghazwah had certain implications that
brought about a state of turbulence within the Islamic State, and resulted in disgracefulness to
clothe in the hypocrites. Moreover, it entailed enactment of consolidating legislations that
attached an impression of nobility, dignity and purity of souls to the Islamic community.

News reached the Prophet [pbuh] on Sha‘ban 2nd to the effect that the chief of Bani Al-Mustaliq,
Al-Harith bin Dirar had mobilised his men, along with some Arabs, to attack Madinah. Buraidah
bin Al-Haseeb Al-Aslami was immediately despatched to verify the reports. He had some words
with Abi Dirar, who confirmed his intention of war. He later sent a reconnoiterer to explore the
positions of the Muslims but he was captured and killed. The Prophet [pbuh] summoned his men
and ordered them to prepare for war. Before leaving, Zaid bin Haritha was mandated to see to the
affairs of Madinah and dispose them. On hearing the advent of the Muslims, the disbelievers got
frightened and the Arabs going with them defected and ran away to their lives. Abu Bakr was
entrusted with the banner of the Emigrants, and that of the Helpers went to Sa‘d bin ‘Ubada. The
two armies were stationed at a well called Muraisi. Arrow shooting went on for an hour, and then
the Muslims rushed and engaged with the enemy in a battle that ended in full victory for the
Muslims. Some men were killed, women and children of the disbelievers taken as captives, and a
lot of booty fell to the lot of the Muslims. Only one Muslim was killed by mistake by a Helper.
Amongst the captives was Juwairiyah, daughter of Al-Harith, chief of the disbelievers. The
Prophet [pbuh] married her and, in compensation, the Muslims had to manumit a hundred others
of the enemy prisoners who embraced Islam, and were then called the Prophet’s in-laws. [Za'd Al-
Ma'ad 2/112,113; Ibn Hisham 2/289,290,294,295]

-therefore you are to verify news when you hear it

-as Allah said;

O you who believe! If a rebellious evil person comes to you with a news, verify it, lest you harm
people in ignorance, and afterwards you become regretful to what you have done. (Al-Hujurat
49:6)

So if you are not supposed to believe a faasiq, how can you believe a kaafir?
-e.g. BBC and CNN etc
-a faasiq is a sinful Muslim

The news turned out to be true, so they set out to attack them
-and the rasul appointed Zaid ibn Haritha to take care of Madina
-so he never left the Islamic state without someone to take care of it

The 2 armies were stationed and arrow shooting took place for sometime
-and then the Muslims engaged them in full battle
-it turned out to be a victory for the Muslims and prisoners were captured

Some of them were auctioned

-Juwairiya was one of the slaves and the prophet set her free and married her
-upon seeing this, the Sahabah too set their concubines free and married them
-Aisha said I have never seen a woman of more barakah to her people like Juwairiya
-100 concubines were set free and they got married with dignity

Narrated By 'Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: Juwayriyyah, daughter of al-Harith ibn al-Mustaliq, fell to the
lot of Thabit ibn Qays ibn Shammas, or to her cousin. She entered into an agreement to purchase
her freedom. She was a very beautiful woman, most attractive to the eye. 'Aisha said: She then
came to the Apostle of Allah (SAW) asking him for the purchase of her freedom. When she was
standing at the door, I looked at her with disapproval. I realised that the Apostle of Allah (SAW)
would look at her in the same way that I had looked. She said: Apostle of Allah, I am Juwayriyyah,
daughter of al-Harith, and something has happened to me, which is not hidden from you. I have
fallen to the lot of Thabit ibn Qays ibn Shammas, and I have entered into an agreement to
purchase of my freedom. I have come to you to seek assistance for the purchase of my freedom.
The Apostle of Allah (SAW) said: Are you inclined to that which is better? She asked: What is that,
Apostle of Allah? He replied: I shall pay the price of your freedom on your behalf, and I shall marry
you. She said: I shall do this. She ('Aisha) said: The people then heard that the Apostle of Allah
(SAW) had married Juwayriyyah. They released the captives in their possession and set them free,
and said: They are the relatives of the Apostle of Allah (SAW) by marriage. We did not see any
woman greater than Juwayriyyah who brought blessings to her people. One hundred families of
Banu al-Mustaliq were set free on account of her. [Sunan Abu Dawud (4/22) No. 3931, Musnad
Ahmad (6/277) No. 26408, Mustadrak al-Haakim (4/28) No. 6781 and Sahih Ibn Hibban (9/361) No.
4054]

THE SLANDER OF AISHA

Before the battle of Banu Mustaliq, the prophet drew lots as to which wife will go with him
-Aisha's name came out and so she went with him
-after the victory they were supposed to leave
-but then Aisha lost her necklace and left to search for it

The people thought the haudaj had Aisha inside

-because the Sahabah did not interact with women all the time
-if not they would have talked to her to know she is not inside

When Aisha came back she found out the haudaj had left
-Safwan bin al Muattal saw Aisha
-and recognised her because the ayats of hijab were not revealed
-he said inna lillahi wa inna ilaihi raji'un

And tell the believing women to lower their gaze (from looking at forbidden things), and protect
their private parts (from illegal sexual acts, etc.) and not to show off their adornment except only
that which is apparent (like palms of hands or one eye or both eyes for necessity to see the way,
or outer dress like veil, gloves, head-cover, apron, etc.), and to draw their veils all over
Juyubihinna (i.e. their bodies, faces, necks and bosoms, etc.) and not to reveal their adornment
except to their husbands, their fathers, their husband's fathers, their sons, their husband's sons,
their brothers or their brother's sons, or their sister's sons, or their (Muslim) women (i.e. their
sisters in Islam), or the (female) slaves whom their right hands possess, or old male servants who
lack vigour, or small children who have no sense of the shame of sex. And let them not stamp
their feet so as to reveal what they hide of their adornment. And all of you beg Allah to forgive you
all, O believers, that you may be successful. (An-Nur 24:31)

O Prophet! Tell your wives and your daughters and the women of the believers to draw their
cloaks (veils) all over their bodies (i.e.screen themselves completely except the eyes or one eye to
see the way). That will be better, that they should be known (as free respectable women) so as not
to be annoyed. And Allah is Ever OftForgiving, Most Merciful. (Al-Ahzab 33:59)

-so he walked in front and led her on his camel

-when they entered Madina, the hypocrites started a slander
-Abdullah bin Ubai (King Salool)
-that the two of them were behind because they committed zina

Abdullah ibn Ubai had a permanent grudge on the prophet

-so he never left his hypocrisy and died the same way
-this is because he was supposed to be leader of his people before the prophet came
-so when the rasul (SAW) came and he did not become king, he had a grudge on him

Why did they accuse Aisha of having an affair?

-this is because he thought by slandering Aisha he would get back at the prophet

When the news broke of the affair the rasul gathered the Sahabah and consulted them
-he told them I do not know anything about my wife and Safwan except good

Allah's Apostle said, 'Who will support me to punish that person ('Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul)
who has hurt me by slandering the reputation of my family? By Allah, I know nothing about my
family but good, and they have accused a person about whom I know nothing except good, and
he never entered my house except in my company.' [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 3, Book 48, Hadith #829]

-so somebody from the Aws tribe said kill him (Abdullah ibn Ubaid)

Sad bin Muadh Al-Ansari got up and said, "O Allah's Apostle! By Allah, I will relieve you from him.
If he be from the tribe of (Bani) Al-Aus, then I will chop his head off; and if he be from our
brethren, the Khazraj, then you give us your order and we will obey it." On that, Sad bin 'Ubada
got up, and he was the chief of the Khazraj, and before this incident he had been a pious man but
he was incited by his zeal for his tribe. He said to Sad (bin Muadh), "By Allah the Eternal, you have
told a lie! You shall not kill him and you will never be able to kill him!" On that, Usaid bin Hudair,
the cousin of Sad (bin Muadh) got up and said to Sad bin 'Ubada "You are a liar! By Allah the
Eternal, we will surely kill him; and you are a hypocrite defending the hypocrites!" So the two
tribes of Al-Aus and Al-Khazraj got excited till they were on the point of fighting with each other
while Allah's Apostle was standing on the pulpit. [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 6, Book 60, Hadith #274]

Aisha became upset with her mother for not telling her the rumour
-her mother kept it from her because she came back with a fever
-so she did not want to tell her the rumour while she was sick
-this was a bad news, so she was using hikmah

Narrated Umm Ruman: Who was 'Aisha's mother: While I was with 'Aisha, 'Aisha got fever,
whereupon the Prophet said, "Probably her fever is caused by the story related by the people
(about her)." I said, "Yes." Then 'Aisha sat up and said, My example and your example is similar to
that of Jacob and his sons:--'Nay, but your minds have made up a tale. So (for me) patience is
most fitting. It is Allah (alone) Whose help can be sought against that which you assert.' [12:18]
[Sahih Bukhari, Book 60, Hadith #213]

Aisha was the last person to hear about the rumour

Narrated Yunus bin Yazid: I heard Az-Zuhri saying, "I heard 'Urwa bin Az-Zubair. Said bin Al-
Musaiyab, 'Alqama bin Waqqas and 'Ubaidullah bin 'Abdullah each narrating part of the narrative
concerning 'Aisha the wife of the Prophet. 'Aisha said: When I and Um Mistah were returning, Um
Mistah stumbled by treading on the end of her robe, and on that she said, 'May Mistah be ruined.' I
said, 'You have said a bad thing, you curse a man who took part in the battle of Badr!." Az-Zuhri
then narrated the narration of the Lie (forged against 'Aisha). [Sahih Bukhari, Book 59, Hadith
#359]

The rasul came to Aisha and said if you are innocent Allah will clear your name
-and if you did have an affair then seek repentance
-Aisha cried so much because of this rumour
-and one of her friends came to cry with her and share the pain

...On that day I kept on weeping so much that neither did my tears stop, nor could I sleep. In the
morning my parents were with me, and I had wept for two nights and a day without sleeping and
with incessant tears till they thought that my liver would burst with weeping. While they were with
me and I was weeping, an Ansari woman asked permission to see me. I admitted her and she sat
and started weeping with me...[Sahih Bukhari, Vol 6, Book 60, Hadith #274]

-because we are one body

Narrated by An-Nu'man bin Bashir: The Prophet (SAW) said: “The likeness of the believers in their
mutual love, mercy and compassion is that of one body; when one part of it suffers, the rest of the
body joins it in staying awake and suffering fever.” [al-Bukhaari (6011) and Muslim (2586)]

When Aisha used to go to answer the call of nature she could not
-so verbal abuse can be worse than physical abuse because it is emotional
-so if you have 2 patients one physically sick and the other psychologically sick
-the former is easier to treat than the latter
-so physical abuse is not worse than emotional abuse

The rasul gathered the Sahabah in the masjid

-and said to them this man has accused my wife and a man
-I know nothing about them except good
-so someone from al-Aws tribe said

Sad bin Muadh Al-Ansari got up and said, "O Allah's Apostle! By Allah, I will relieve you from him.
If he be from the tribe of (Bani) Al-Aus, then I will chop his head off; and if he be from our
brethren, the Khazraj, then you give us your order and we will obey it." On that, Sad bin 'Ubada
got up, and he was the chief of the Khazraj, and before this incident he had been a pious man but
he was incited by his zeal for his tribe. He said to Sad (bin Muadh), "By Allah the Eternal, you have
told a lie! You shall not kill him and you will never be able to kill him!" On that, Usaid bin Hudair,
the cousin of Sad (bin Muadh) got up and said to Sad bin 'Ubada "You are a liar! By Allah the
Eternal, we will surely kill him; and you are a hypocrite defending the hypocrites!" So the two
tribes of Al-Aus and Al-Khazraj got excited till they were on the point of fighting with each other
while Allah's Apostle was standing on the pulpit. [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 6, Book 60, Hadith #274]

Aisha said Saad ibn Ubadah was a very pious person

-but on that day his asabiyya got the better of him
-so we should all be careful of asabiyya

When voices were raised in the masjid

-the prophet said you are destroying my family and the Islamic state
-Aisha felt very bad about the incident in the masjid
-because 2 tribes were disintegrating all because of the slander against her

When the rasul went to her and she was crying

-she said to her father tell the rasul I did not have an affair
-but her father did not say anything, then she turned to her mother
-she said what can I say to the prophet?
-and she refused to tell the prophet her daughter did not have an affair
-Aisha being a scholar of Islam said an ayah, his proves to you her knowledge
-and never forget to quote this ayah when you are slandered
-she quoted: 12:18

And they brought his shirt stained with false blood. He said: "Nay, but your ownselves have made
up a tale. So (for me) patience is most fitting. And it is Allah (Alone) Whose help can be sought
against that which you assert." (Yusuf 12:18)

This was said by Yaqub when his son was taken, 'patience is most befitting for me'
-she quoted this ayah because she was a scholar of Islam
-she put her trust in Allah that He will clear her name

The prophet went to 2 Sahabah to consult about the slander

-and Ali said women are plenty so you can get rid of this
-and Usama said keep your wife

...Usama bin Zaid told Allah's Apostle of what he knew about the innocence of his wife and of his
affection he kept for her. He said, "O Allah's Apostle! She is your wife, and we do not know
anything about her except good." But 'Ali bin Abi Talib said, "O Allah's Apostle! Allah does not
impose restrictions on you; and there are plenty of women other than her. If you however, ask
(her) slave girl, she will tell you the truth."...[Sahih Bukhari, Vol 6, Book 60, Hadith #274]
Some historians believe that Aisha never forgave Ali for this
-and so she had strong love for some Sahabah than the others
-this is called assumption and I tell you of it because you will see it written in other books
-so you are not allowed to believe it and you cannot take knowledge from them

Aisha said my biggest rival from the wives of the prophet was Zainab bint Jash
-because she was very beautiful
-but when the slander happened the prophet approached her to ask her about Aisha
-she said I will guard my tongue and eyes, I do not know anything about Aisha except good
-look at her taqwa, Aisha said her taqwa saved her
-and was not among those who were destroyed
-this is why we need to study the stories of the Sahabah

Aisha further said: Allah's Apostle also asked Zainab bint Jaysh about my case. He said, "O
Zainab! What have you seen?" She replied, "O Allah's Apostle! I protect my hearing and my sight
(by refraining from telling lies). I know nothing but good (about Aisha)." Of all the wives of Allah's
Apostle, it was Zainab who aspired to receive from him the same favor as I used to receive, yet,
Allah saved her (from telling lies) because of her piety. But her sister, Hamna, kept on fighting on
her behalf so she was destroyed as were those who invented and spread the slander. [Sahih
Bukhari, Vol 6, Book 60, Hadith #274]

This shows you the attitude towards polygamy

-sisters in the West take it to be a war and that is not the case
-so you need to take example from Zainab bint Jash, she spoke in defence of Aisha

Then he approached the servant of Aisha

-she said Aisha

Buraira said, "I cannot accuse her of any defect except that she is still a young girl who sleeps,
neglecting her family's dough which the domestic goats come to eat (i.e. she was too
simpleminded to deceive her husband)." [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 3, Book 48, Hadith #805]

Then the rasul came to Aisha to say her name is cleared

Narrated 'Aisha: (when the slanderers said what they said about her): I went to my bed knowing at
that time that I was innocent and that Allah would reveal my innocence, but by Allah, I never
thought that Allah would reveal in my favor a revelation which would be recited, for I considered
myself too unimportant to be talked about by Allah in the Divine Revelation that was to be recited.
So Allah revealed the ten Verses (of Surat-an-Nur). 'Those who brought a false charge........' (24.11-
20) [Bukhari, Book 93, Hadith #635]

Verily! Those who brought forth the slander (against 'Aishah the wife of the Prophet SAW) are a
group among you. Consider it not a bad thing for you. Nay, it is good for you. Unto every man
among them will be paid that which he had earned of the sin, and as for him among them who had
the greater share therein, his will be a great torment. (An-Nur 24:11)

Allah is very Wise, whenever a person slanders your name

-they take away all your sins on judgement day
-and that is why Allah said it is good for you
-it is an investment for you
-When the slander broke the rasul flogged 3 people
-the Prophet flogged Hassan ibn Thaabit, Hamna bint Jaysh and Mistah (80x)

Ibn Kathir writes the following: "Then he (prophet) went to the people and addressed and then
recited what Allah revealed in Quran, then he ordered that Mistah bin Uthatha, Hasaan bin Thaabit
and Hamna bint Jaysh to be punished because they were among those who spread the allegation
of adultery." [in al-Bidayah wan Nihaya, Volume 4 page 160]

Why the prophet did not flog Abdullah ibn Ubaid?

-this is because he is a munafiq and cannot be cleansed of his sins
-he flogged the Muslims to be cleansed of their sins
-but as for the munafiq he will be in the bottom of hellfire

Verily, the hyprocrites will be in the lowest depths (grade) of the Fire; no helper will you find for
them. (An-Nisa 4:145)

One of the people, Mistah slandered Aisha, used to be supported by Abu Bakr
-and then he said he would not support him again

Narrated By Az-Zuhri: I heard 'Urwa bin Az-Zubair, Said bin Al-Musaiyab, 'Alqama bin Waqqas and
'Ubaidullah bin 'Abdullah bin 'Uqba relating from 'Aisha, the wife of the Prophet the narration of
the people (i.e. the liars) who spread the slander against her and they said what they said, and
how Allah revealed her innocence. Each of them related to me a portion of that narration. (They
said that 'Aisha said), ''Then Allah revealed the ten Verses starting with: 'Verily! Those who spread
the slander...' (24.11-21) All these verses were in proof of my innocence. Abu Bakr As-Siddiq who
used to provide for Mistah some financial aid because of his relation to him, said, "By Allah, I will
never give anything (in charity) to Mistah, after what he has said about 'Aisha" Then Allah
revealed: 'And let not those among you who are good and are wealthy swear not to give (any sort
of help) to their kins men...' (24.22) On that, Abu Bakr said, "Yes, by Allah, I like that Allah should
forgive me." and then resumed giving Mistah the aid he used to give him and said, "By Allah! I will
never withhold it from him." [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 8, Book 78, Hadith #670]

And let not those among you who are blessed with graces and wealth swear not to give (any sort
of help) to their kinsmen, Al-Masakin (the poor), and those who left their homes for Allah's Cause.
Let them pardon and forgive. Do you not love that Allah should forgive you? And Allah is Oft-
Forgiving, Most Merciful. (An-Nur 24:22)

-so Allah revealed the ayah above

-Mistah did not spread the rumour; all he did was to smile when he heard the rumour
-and so he was found guilty because he should not have smiled
-but should have defended her

Narrated By 'Aisha: (The wife of the Prophet) "Whenever Allah's Apostle intended to go on a
journey, he would draw lots amongst his wives and would take with him the one upon whom the
lot fell. During a Ghazwa of his, he drew lots amongst us and the lot fell upon me, and I proceeded
with him after Allah had decreed the use of the veil by women. I was carried in a Howdaj (on the
camel) and dismounted while still in it. When Allah's Apostle was through with his Ghazwa and
returned home, and we approached the city of Medina, Allah's Apostle ordered us to proceed at
night. When the order of setting off was given, I walked till I was past the army to answer the call
of nature. After finishing I returned (to the camp) to depart (with the others) and suddenly realized
that my necklace over my chest was missing. So, I returned to look for it and was delayed
because of that. The people who used to carry me on the camel, came to my Howdaj and put it on
the back of the camel, thinking that I was in it, as, at that time, women were light in weight, and
thin and lean, and did not use to eat much. So, those people did not feel the difference in the
heaviness of the Howdaj while lifting it, and they put it over the camel. At that time I was a young
lady. They set the camel moving and proceeded on. I found my necklace after the army had gone,
and came to their camp to find nobody. So, I went to the place where I used to stay, thinking that
they would discover my absence and come back in my search. While in that state, I felt sleepy and
slept.

Safwan bin Mu'attal As-Sulami Adh-Dhakwani was behind the army and reached my abode in the
morning. When he saw a sleeping person, he came to me, and he used to see me before veiling.
So, I got up when I heard him saying, "Inna lil-lah-wa inn a ilaihi rajiun (We are for Allah, and we
will return to Him)." He made his camel knell down. He got down from his camel, and put his leg
on the front legs of the camel and then I rode and sat over it. Safwan set out walking, leading the
camel by the rope till we reached the army who had halted to take rest at midday. Then whoever
was meant for destruction, fell into destruction, (some people accused me falsely) and the leader
of the false accusers was 'Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul. After that we returned to Medina, and I
became ill for one month while the people were spreading the forged statements of the false
accusers. I was feeling during my ailment as if I were not receiving the usual kindness from the
Prophet which I used to receive from him when I got sick. But he would come, greet and say, 'How
is that (girl)?' I did not know anything of what was going on till I recovered from my ailment and
went out with Um Mistah to the Manasi where we used to answer the call of nature, and we used
not to go to answer the call of nature except from night to night and that was before we had
lavatories near to our houses. And this habit of ours was similar to the habit of the old 'Arabs in
the open country (or away from houses). So. I and Um Mistah bint Ruhm went out walking. Um
Mistah stumbled because of her long dress and on that she said, 'Let Mistah be ruined.' I said,
'You are saying a bad word. Why are you abusing a man who took part in (the battle of) Badr?'
She said, 'O Hanata (you there) didn't you hear what they said?' Then she told me the rumors of
the false accusers.

My sickness was aggravated, and when I returned home, Allah's Apostle came to me, and after
greeting he said, 'How is that (girl)?' I requested him to allow me to go to my parents. I wanted
then to be sure of the news through them I Allah's Apostle allowed me, and I went to my parents
and asked my mother, 'What are the people talking about?' She said, 'O my daughter! Don't worry
much about this matter. By Allah, never is there a charming woman loved by her husband who
has other wives, but the women would forge false news about her.' I said, 'Glorified be Allah! Are
the people really taking of this matter?' That night I kept on weeping and could not sleep till
morning. In the morning Allah's Apostle called Ali bin Abu Talib and Usama bin Zaid when he saw
the Divine Inspiration delayed, to consul them about divorcing his wife (i.e. 'Aisha). Usama bin
Zaid said what he knew of the good reputation of his wives and added, 'O Allah's Apostle! Keep
you wife, for, by Allah, we know nothing about her but good.' 'Ali bin Abu Talib said, 'O Allah's
Apostle! Allah has no imposed restrictions on you, and there are many women other than she, yet
you may ask the woman-servant who will tell you the truth.' On that Allah's Apostle called Buraira
and said, 'O Burair. Did you ever see anything which roused your suspicions about her?' Buraira
said, 'No, by Allah Who has sent you with the Truth, I have never seen in her anything faulty
except that she is a girl of immature age, who sometimes sleeps and leaves the dough for the
goats to eat.' On that day Allah's Apostle ascended the pulpit and requested that somebody
support him in punishing 'Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul. Allah's Apostle said, 'Who will support me
to punish that person ('Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul) who has hurt me by slandering the reputation
of my family? By Allah, I know nothing about my family but good, and they have accused a person
about whom I know nothing except good, and he never entered my house except in my company.'

Sad bin Mu'adh got up and said, 'O Allah's Apostle! by Allah, I will relieve you from him. If that
man is from the tribe of the Aus, then we will chop his head off, and if he is from our brothers, the
Khazraj, then order us, and we will fulfill your order.' On that Sad bin 'Ubada, the chief of the
Khazraj and before this incident, he had been a pious man, got up, motivated by his zeal for his
tribe and said, 'By Allah, you have told a lie; you cannot kill him, and you will never be able to kill
him.' On that Usaid bin Al-Hadir got up and said (to Sad bin 'Ubada), 'By Allah! you are a liar. By
Allah, we will kill him; and you are a hypocrite, defending the hypocrites.' On this the two tribes of
Aus and Khazraj got excited and were about to fight each other, while Allah's Apostle was
standing on the pulpit. He got down and quietened them till they became silent and he kept quiet.
On that day I kept on weeping so much so that neither did my tears stop, nor could I sleep.

In the morning my parents were with me and I had wept for two nights and a day, till I thought my
liver would burst from weeping. While they were sitting with me and I was weeping, an Ansari
woman asked my permission to enter, and I allowed her to come in. She sat down and started
weeping with me. While we were in this state, Allah's Apostle came and sat down and he had
never sat with me since the day they forged the accusation. No revelation regarding my case
came to him for a month. He recited Tashah-hud (i.e. None has the right to be worshipped but
Allah and Muhammad is His Apostle) and then said, 'O 'Aisha! I have been informed such-and-
such about you; if you are innocent, then Allah will soon reveal your innocence, and if you have
committed a sin, then repent to Allah and ask Him to forgive you, for when a person confesses his
sin and asks Allah for forgiveness, Allah accepts his repentance.' When Allah's Apostle finished
his speech my tears ceased completely and there remained not even a single drop of it. I
requested my father to reply to Allah's Apostle on my behalf. My father said, By Allah, I do not
know what to say to Allah's Apostle.' I said to my mother, 'Talk to Allah's Apostle on my behalf.'
She said, 'By Allah, I do not know what to say to Allah's Apostle.

I was a young girl and did not have much knowledge of the Quran. I said. 'I know, by Allah, that
you have listened to what people are saying and that has been planted in your minds and you
have taken it as a truth. Now, if I told you that I am innocent and Allah knows that I am innocent,
you would not believe me and if I confessed to you falsely that I am guilty, and Allah knows that I
am innocent you would believe me. By Allah, I don't compare my situation with you except to the
situation of Joseph's father (i.e. Jacob) who said, 'So (for me) patience is most fitting against that
which you assert and it is Allah (Alone) whose help can be sought.' Then I turned to the other side
of my bed hoping that Allah would prove my innocence. By Allah I never thought that Allah would
reveal Divine Inspiration in my case, as I considered myself too inferior to be talked of in the Holy
Qur'an. I had hoped that Allah's Apostle might have a dream in which Allah would prove my
innocence. By Allah, Allah's Apostle had not got up and nobody had left the house before the
Divine Inspiration came to Allah's Apostle. So, there overtook him the same state which used to
overtake him, (when he used to have, on being inspired divinely). He was sweating so much so
that the drops of the sweat were dropping like pearls though it was a (cold) wintry day. When that
state of Allah's Apostle was over, he was smiling and the first word he said, 'Aisha! Thank Allah,
for Allah has declared your innocence.' My mother told me to go to Allah's Apostle. I replied, 'By
Allah I will not go to him and will not thank but Allah.' So Allah revealed: "Verily! They who spread
the slander are a gang among you..." (24.11)

When Allah gave the declaration of my Innocence, Abu Bakr, who used to provide for Mistah bin
Uthatha for he was his relative, said, 'By Allah, I will never provide Mistah with anything because
of what he said about 'Aisha.' But Allah later revealed:

"And let not those who are good and wealthy among you swear not to help their kinsmen, those in
need and those who left their homes in Allah's Cause. Let them forgive and overlook. Do you not
wish that Allah should forgive you? Verily! Allah is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful." (24.22) After that
Abu Bakr said, 'Yes ! By Allah! I like that Allah should forgive me,' and resumed helping Mistah
whom he used to help before.

Allah's Apostle also asked Zainab bint Jahsh (i.e. the Prophet's wife about me saying, 'What do
you know and what did you see?' She replied, 'O Allah's Apostle! I refrain to claim hearing or
seeing what I have not heard or seen. By Allah, I know nothing except goodness about 'Aisha."
'Aisha further added "Zainab was competing with me (in her beauty and the Prophet's love), yet
Allah protected her (from being malicious), for she had piety."

[Sahih Bukhari, Vol 3, Book 48, Hadith #829]

he Sealed Necter (Part 15)
THE SEALED NECTAR
42 LESSONS FROM THE SLANDER OF AISHA (RAA)
by Shaikh Abdullah El Faisal
04.17.2012 (Evening Dars)

Download Audio Go to page

NOTES typed LIVE by AT-7

Edited and Formatted by AT-5

Bismillah...

-yesterday we covered the slander of Aisha, but did not pick on the lessons
-Allah said the slander is something good

Verily! Those who brought forth the slander (against 'Aishah the wife of the Prophet SAW) are a
group among you. Consider it not a bad thing for you. Nay, it is good for you. Unto every man
among them will be paid that which he had earned of the sin, and as for him among them who had
the greater share therein, his will be a great torment. (An-Nur 24:11)

-but many of you will be shocked, as to why Allah said it is a good thing
-the answer is; the person will give you all their good deeds
-so it is an investment

So whenever someone slanders you, it is an investment for you

-for they will take away your bad deeds

42 LESSONS

1. THE RASUL (SAW) DID NOT PRACTICE FAVOURITISM

-he drew lots when he was going for a journey
-and the name that appears will go with him

2. A WOMAN IS ALLOWED TO GO TO THE BATTLEFIELD IF SHE GETS

PERMISSION OF AMEER

3. AN ARRANGED MARRIAGE CAN BE SUCCESSFUL IF THE WOMAN WAS

NOT FORCED
-Aisha was happy in her marriage
-even though the kuffaar make her marriage their interest
-so you should differentiate between a forced marriage and an arranged marriage

4. IT IS NOT SUNNAH TO RETURN TO YOUR WIFE AT NIGHT

-the prophet encamped on the outskirts of Madina
-and returned to his home in the morning
-this is because when you travel your wife would want to wear make up for you
-how can you see her beauty at night
5. MAKE 70 EXCUSES FOR YOUR MUSLIM BROTHERS AND SISTERS
-Aisha did not blame the Sahabahs for leaving her behind

6. THE SAHABAH MINIMISED THEIR INTERACTION WITH WOMEN

7. AISHA WAS COOL, CALM AND COLLECTED

-she did not panic when left behind

8. DO NOT BE SO QUICK TO BLAME OTHERS

-Safwan who found her did not blame others

9. DO NOT ABANDON YOUR MUSLIM UMMAH WHEN THEY ARE IN NEED OR

IN DANGER
-some people do this, but Safwan did not abandon Aisha
-he brought her back to the prophet in safety and when he did the munafiq started the slander
-Abdullah ibn Ubay started the slander because he hated the prophet
-he could not be king when the prophet went to Madina, so he never forgave the prophet
-and he thought by slandering Aisha he will get back at the prophet

10. PEOPLE WILL SLANDER YOU TO GET BACK AT YOUR FAMILY

-this is what Abdullah ibn Ubay did, he was the grand hypocrite of Madina

11. WHEN SOMEONE IS DOWN, THAT IS NOT THE TIME TO DISCUSS

IMPORTANT MATTERS
-Aisha returned with a strong fever
-so her mother did not break the news of the slander to her
-so you should not break bad news to people when they are sick

12. IT IS WISE TO HAVE SABR: PART OF WISDOM IS TO HAVE SABR

-sabr is important in the midst of crises
-the prophet was patient, he did not jump to conclusion about Aisha

13. A REAL MUSLIM CAN FALL INTO A BIG SIN

-Mistah fought at Badr but even though he got caught up in the slander
-those who fought at Badr were promised paradise
-but he got caught up by smiling when he heard the slander
-this is not allowed, you should say itakillah to someone spreading gossip
-but not many Muslims can do this

The Sun newspaper specialises in gossip, but it is the fastest selling tabloid
-because people gravitate towards gossip

When John Prescott had an affair the woman sold it to the newspaper
-so people gravitate towards gossip, especially if it has to do with sex

Mistah when he heard the slander, he did not repeat it, all he did was to smile
-but he did not protect her name and Abu Bakr used to give this man financial assistance
-yet he did not defend his daughter's honour
-and so Abu Bakr said he will stop supporting him
-and then Allah revealed the ayah 24:22

And let not those among you who are blessed with graces and wealth swear not to give (any sort
of help) to their kinsmen, Al-Masakin (the poor), and those who left their homes for Allah's Cause.
Let them pardon and forgive. Do you not love that Allah should forgive you? And Allah is Oft-
Forgiving, Most Merciful. (An-Nur 24:22)

Narrated By Az-Zuhri: I heard 'Urwa bin Az-Zubair, Said bin Al-Musaiyab, 'Alqama bin Waqqas and
'Ubaidullah bin 'Abdullah bin 'Uqba relating from 'Aisha, the wife of the Prophet the narration of
the people (i.e. the liars) who spread the slander against her and they said what they said, and
how Allah revealed her innocence. Each of them related to me a portion of that narration. (They
said that 'Aisha said), ''Then Allah revealed the ten Verses starting with: 'Verily! Those who spread
the slander...' (24.11-21) All these verses were in proof of my innocence. Abu Bakr As-Siddiq who
used to provide for Mistah some financial aid because of his relation to him, said, "By Allah, I will
never give anything (in charity) to Mistah, after what he has said about 'Aisha" Then Allah
revealed: 'And let not those among you who are good and are wealthy swear not to give (any sort
of help) to their kins men...' (24.22) On that, Abu Bakr said, "Yes, by Allah, I like that Allah should
forgive me." and then resumed giving Mistah the aid he used to give him and said, "By Allah! I will
never withhold it from him." [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 8, Book 78, Hadith #670]

When Allah revealed this ayah he said I want Allah to forgive me

-so I will forgive Mistah and he continued to give him money

Mistah was given 80 lashes as well as Hamnah bint Jash and Hassan ibn Thaabit

Ibn Kathir writes the following: "Then he (prophet) went to the people and addressed and then
recited what Allah revealed in Quran, then he ordered that Mistah bin Uthatha, Hasaan bin Thaabit
and Hamna bint Jaysh to be punished because they were among those who spread the allegation
of adultery." [in al-Bidayah wan Nihaya, Volume 4 page 160]

-so you can commit an act of kufr with just a smile

14. VERBAL ABUSE CAN BE DEADLIER THAN PHYSICAL ABUSE-Aisha dropped

down and fainted when she heard the news
-and it was told to her by the mother of Mistah
-she cursed Mistah when she stepped on her dress

So verbal abuse can be worse than physical abuse

-it can be deadlier and more lethal
-Aisha's body became numb and she cried so much

The rasul (SAW) said the real Muslim is the one;

Narrated By 'Abdullah bin 'Amr: The Prophet said, "A Muslim is the one who avoids harming
Muslims with his tongue or his hands. And a Muhajir (an emigrant) is the one who gives up
(abandons) all what Allah has forbidden." [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 8, Book 76, Hadith #491]

-so you need to be careful of slandering people

-because if they do not forgive you, Allah wont forgive you
-and most Muslims wont forgive you if you accuse them of having an affair

15. THE GREAT STATUS OF THE PEOPLE WHO FOUGHT AT THE BATTLE OF
BADR
-all of them are promised paradise
-just like those who gave oath at the loot tree

Jabir (RA) reported that Allah’s Messenger (SAW) said, “None of those who swore allegiance
under the tree will enter Hell.” [Musnad Ahmad (3/350) No. 14820, Sunan Abu Dawud (2/624) No.
4653, Sunan Tirmidhi (5/695) No. 3860, Abu Eesa al-Tirmidhi said: this hadith is Hasan Sahih]
16. THE TAQWAH OF THE FEMALE SAHABAHS
-Umm Mistah, this woman did not take sides with her son

17. WHEN YOUR PARENTS PUTS A CURSE ON YOU, ALLAH ACCEPTS IT TO

COME TO PASS
-people like Abdullah ibn Ubayy died as hypocrites
-so be careful of being cursed

And never (O Muhammad SAW) pray (funeral prayer) for any of them (hypocrites) who dies, nor
stand at his grave. Certainly they disbelieved in Allah and His Messenger, and died while they
were Fasiqûn (rebellious, - disobedient to Allah and His Messenger SAW). (At-Tawbah 9:84)

18. EMOTIONAL PAIN AND SORROW CAN CAUSE YOUR BODY TO BECOME
NUMB
-because Aisha could not pass out anything
-when she went to answer the call of nature

19. IN THE TIME OF CRISIS, YOUR FAMILY IS NEEDED

-many women after divorce go to their family for comfort
-when Aisha was accused and the prophet was behaving cold to her
-she asked for permission to go to her mother
-the prophet used to visit her but they were very brief

20. WHEN A YOUNG GIRL FACES A CRISIS, SHE NEEDS AN OLDER WOMAN
TO GIVE HER COMFORT AND COUNSEL
-you need an older woman to advise you how to go about the crisis

21. YOU NEED A GOOD RELATIONSHIP WITH YOUR MOTHER

-you are not allowed to be at loggerheads with your mother
-but in my opinion a girl needs a father more than a mother

Every Muslim is very sad about the slander of Aisha but we are picking out lessons from it

22. EVEN MUHAMMAD DID NOT KNOW EVERYTHING / THE GHAIB (UNSEEN)
-because he was behaving cold to Aisha
-and said to her if you are innocent Allah will clear your name
-but if you are guilty then make taubah, this caused Aisha to cry so much
-and turned to her parents to tell the prophet she did not commit a sin
-but they could not say anything

23. WHEN YOU ARE A LEADER OF AN UMMAH AND YOU FACE CRISES,
CONSULT YOUR LOVED ONES FOR ADVICE
-when the rumour broke the prophet consulted 2 Sahabah
-Usama ibn Zaid and Ali ibn Abi Talib, the former took her side

...Usama bin Zaid told Allah's Apostle of what he knew about the innocence of his wife and of his
affection he kept for her. He said, "O Allah's Apostle! She is your wife, and we do not know
anything about her except good." But 'Ali bin Abi Talib said, "O Allah's Apostle! Allah does not
impose restrictions on you; and there are plenty of women other than her. If you however, ask
(her) slave girl, she will tell you the truth."...[Sahih Bukhari, Vol 6, Book 60, Hadith #274]

-but Ali did not and many historians say that made her take up arms against him
-you are not allowed to believe this because it is an allegation
-Aisha fought Ali because he delayed punishing those who killed Uthman
-and we have to go along with what Aisha said
-we do not take our religion from Shi'ites because they slander themselves

24. WHEN YOU HURT A MAN'S WIFE, YOU HURT THE HUSBAND, AS WELL
-the prophet gathered the companions in the masjid
-and told them somebody slandered my wife
-and I do not see anything negative about them
-the Sahabah said kill him (the one that spread the slander)

This teaches us that if you hurt a wife you hurt the husband and vice versa
-because they are emotionally attached to each other
-and this was the motive of Abdullah ibn Ubayy

25. THE SHAITAN RUNS IN OUR VEINS THE WAY BLOOD RUNS IN OUR
VEINS
-because when the rumour spread, Sad ibn Muadh said to the prophet
-if the man is from my tribe I will kill him
-but if from al Khazraj then command me and I will do it
-quarrel was about to break in the masjid, in the name of tribalism
-this caused Aisha to feel very bad
-this proves to us shaytan runs in our veins

Sad bin Muadh Al-Ansari got up and said, "O Allah's Apostle! By Allah, I will relieve you from him.
If he be from the tribe of (Bani) Al-Aus, then I will chop his head off; and if he be from our
brethren, the Khazraj, then you give us your order and we will obey it." On that, Sad bin 'Ubada
got up, and he was the chief of the Khazraj, and before this incident he had been a pious man but
he was incited by his zeal for his tribe. He said to Sad (bin Muadh), "By Allah the Eternal, you have
told a lie! You shall not kill him and you will never be able to kill him!" On that, Usaid bin Hudair,
the cousin of Sad (bin Muadh) got up and said to Sad bin 'Ubada "You are a liar! By Allah the
Eternal, we will surely kill him; and you are a hypocrite defending the hypocrites!" So the two
tribes of Al-Aus and Al-Khazraj got excited till they were on the point of fighting with each other
while Allah's Apostle was standing on the pulpit. [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 6, Book 60, Hadith #274]

You have to be careful of Asabiyya: racism, tribalism, nationalism

-the shaytan almost succeeded in causing the Sahabah to fight because of it

26. THE SHAITAN HAS ABILITY TO USE ASABIYYA TO SPLIT THE UMMAH
-because the rasul said there are 4 things my Ummah will never give up

Abu Malik al-Ashari narrated the Prophet (SAW) said: ”There are four matters of jaahiliyyah that
exist among my ummah and they will not give them up: boasting about one’s forefathers, casting
aspersions upon people’s lineages, seeking rain by the stars and wailing for the dead.” [Sahih
Muslim (Vol. 2 pg. 644) No. 934]

27. WHEN YOU HURT A MUSLIM, YOU HURT OTHER MUSLIMS

-Aisha's best friend cried with her because she was hurt too

...On that day I kept on weeping so much that neither did my tears stop, nor could I sleep. In the
morning my parents were with me, and I had wept for two nights and a day without sleeping and
with incessant tears till they thought that my liver would burst with weeping. While they were with
me and I was weeping, an Ansari woman asked permission to see me. I admitted her and she sat
and started weeping with me...[Sahih Bukhari, Vol 6, Book 60, Hadith #274]
28. BEFORE YOU START A CONVERSATION GIVE SALAAMS FIRST

29. BE SLOW TO ACCUSE AND SWIFT TO FORGIVE

30. WHEN YOU ARE IN A CRISIS, SEEK AN AYAH FROM AL-QUR'AN TO

GUIDE YOU
-when Aisha was in crises she quoted an ayah from the Qur'an
-she said I will say what the father of Yusuf (AS) said

And they brought his shirt stained with false blood. He said: "Nay, but your ownselves have made
up a tale. So (for me) patience is most fitting. And it is Allah (Alone) Whose help can be sought
against that which you assert." (Yusuf 12:18)

...'Aisha said, "By Allah, I find no example for my case except that of Joseph's father (when he
said), 'So (for me) patience is most fitting.' " Then Allah revealed the ten Verses: "Verily those who
spread the slander are a gang amongst you..." (24.11) [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 6, Book 60, Hadith #212]

-'patience is most befitting for me', this proves her scholasticism

-she quoted an ayah then put her trust in Allah
-this is what you should do

31. NO ONE CAN HELP US EXCEPT ALLAH TALA; PUT YOUR TRUST IN HIM
So verily, with the hardship, there is relief, (Ash-Sharh 94:5)

32. THE RASOOL (SAW) HAD EMOTIONS LIKE EVERYONE ELSE

33. SOMETIMES DELAYING A MATTER IS A WISE THING TO DO

-some of us will be a hand's length from paradise but will enter hell

On the authority of 'Abdullah ibn Mas'ud (RA), who said: The Messenger of Allah (SAW) narrated
to us: By Allah, other than whom there is no god, verily one of you behaves like the people of
Paradise until there is but an arm's length between him and it, and that which is written overtakes
him and so he behaves like the people of the Hell-fire and thus he enters it; and one of you
behaves like the people of Hell-fire until there is but an arm's length between him and it, and that
which has been written overtakes him and so he behaves like the people of Paradise and thus he
enters it. [al-Bukhari (6594) and Muslim (2643)]

34. OUR TAQWAH WILL SAVES US FROM CALAMITY AND CATASTROPHE

Aisha further said: Allah's Apostle also asked Zainab bint Jaysh about my case. He said, "O
Zainab! What have you seen?" She replied, "O Allah's Apostle! I protect my hearing and my sight
(by refraining from telling lies). I know nothing but good (about Aisha)." Of all the wives of Allah's
Apostle, it was Zainab who aspired to receive from him the same favor as I used to receive, yet,
Allah saved her (from telling lies) because of her piety. But her sister, Hamna, kept on fighting on
her behalf so she was destroyed as were those who invented and spread the slander. [Sahih
Bukhari, Vol 6, Book 60, Hadith #274]

-this is important for Muslim women, they think polygamy is a war

-and the women of today would jump to slander their co-wife
-because they live in darul harb, you need to live in darul Islam
We need to teach the lives of the prophet's wives
-so the women of today can learn taqwa

35. POLYGAMY IS NOT WAR

-women come to relationships to break up the man from his first wife
-but polygamy is not war

36. DO NOT INTERFERE IN THE AFFAIRS OF OTHERS

-Hamnah bint Jash thought if she got Aisha out of the way
-the affection of the prophet will go to her sister, Zainab bint Jash
-but she did not ask anybody to fight battles for her because polygamy is not war

On the authority of Abu Hurairah, who said: The Messenger of Allah said “A sign of one’s
excellence in his Islam, is ignoring what does not concern him.” [Tirmidhi 2318, Ibn e Majah 3976,
Ahmed 1737, Al-Muwatta 1604]

SHAIKH IN NIGERIA
-a woman cooked for a co-wife because she gave birth
-this would not happen in darul harb, they will poison her
-this is what darul harb causes

37. SOMETIMES REVELATIONS COME DOWN IN PIECE MEAL

-to solve problems that the prophet encountered
-just like when Aisha was slandered
-the prophet did not know what to do
-until Allah revealed the ayah

Verily! Those who brought forth the slander (against 'Aishah the wife of the Prophet SAW) are a
group among you. Consider it not a bad thing for you. Nay, it is good for you. Unto every man
among them will be paid that which he had earned of the sin, and as for him among them who had
the greater share therein, his will be a great torment. (An-Nur 24:11)

38. WHEN ALLAH TALA LOVES YOU, HE TESTS YOU

-the bigger the love the bigger the test

Anas (RA) reported that the Prophet (SAW) said, ”A mighty reward is associated with a large
affliction. Indeed, when Allah loves a people, He afflicts them in trial. Thus, he who is pleased, for
him is (His) pleasure, and as for him who is angry, for him is displeasure.” [Tirmidhi 2396, Ibn e
Majah 4031]

Mus’ab ibn Sa’d reported on the authority of his father (Sad [RA]) that he asked, “O Messenger of
Allah, which people will face trials most?” He said, “The Prophets, then the likes, then the likes. A
man is tried according to his religion. If he is firm on his religion then the trial is severe and if he
is soft in observing his religions then he is tried according to his religion. Then, the trial does not
remove from the slave till he walks over earth having no sin on him.” [Tirmidhi 2398, Ibn e Majah
4023, Ahmed 1607]

39. A HYPOCRITE LIKES TO SLANDER A BELIEVER

-whenever this happens there is no point in forgiving him
-because the prophet did not forgive them
-they like to slander people because they are jealous of your deen and they have no character
-they also steal the money of the believers and you are to expose them

40. THERE ARE TIMES WHEN WE MUST BE PURIFIED

41. IT IS IMPOSSIBLE TO PURIFY A MUNAFIQH
-this is why the prophet did not flog them, but he flogged the believers instead
-leave the munafiq to Allah

42. A GOOD FRIEND DOES NOT KICK YOU WHEN YOU ARE DOWN
-when Aisha was slandered one of her best friends was crying with her
-giving her moral support
The Sealed Necter (Part 16)
THE SEALED NECTAR
THE TREATY OF HUDAIBIYA
by Shaikh Abdullah El Faisal
04.19.2012 (Evening Dars)

Download Audio Go to page

NOTES typed LIVE by AT-7

Edited and Formatted by AT-5

Bismillah...

THE TREATY OF HUDAIBIYA

-the battle of Badr took place 2 years after the hijrah
-and battle of Uhud 3 years after
-the battle of the ditch 5 years after
-battle of Banu mustalliq 6 years after the hijrah
-and so is the treaty of hudaibiya

The rasul (SAW) saw in a dream his Sahabah were shaving their hairs and went for Umrah
-when he woke up he told the Sahabah
-they were very happy because they missed Makkah
-and they know the dreams of prophets have to come to pass
-so the news was exciting for them

So the prophet set out from Madina to Makkah for Umrah

-but the hypocrites did not go
-they said the prophet is mad and Abu Sufyan is going to massacre them
-because they are not armed

How can they arm themselves?

-they left for Umrah only and you are not allowed to fight in Makkah
-they had intentions to perform Umrah only

1,400 Sahabah set out with the prophet and when Quraish found out
-they tried to stop the prophet and his companions
-even though they knew they left for Umrah
-but they did not want 1,400 Muslims to enter Makkah
-this would give rise to Islam in Makkah
-and they thought the people will look low upon them
-because of the pride of jahiliyyah they decided to stop them
-even though they came with peaceful purposes

They camped at Hudaibiya

-and the prophet (SAW) chose Umar to go and negotiate with Makkah
-but he declined saying he hates Quraish and they hate him
-and his tribe is not a strong one in Makkah
-so he suggested for the prophet to choose Uthman
So the prophet allowed Uthman to go, he got delayed in Makkah for some reason
-and then a rumour started to spill, that Uthman was killed by Quraish

When this happened, the prophet and the Sahabah took an oath of allegiance
-underneath the tree

Indeed, Allah was pleased with the believers when they gave their Bai'a (pledge) to you (O
Muhammad SAW) under the tree, He knew what was in their hearts, and He sent down As-Sakinah
(calmness and tranquillity) upon them, and He rewarded them with a near victory, (Al-Fath 48:18)

-the oath was to die to avenge for the death of Uthman

-and Allah revealed the ayah above about this oath

Allah was pleased with the people under the tree

-and He said He brought down tranquility in their hearts

Why was Allah pleased with them?

-it proves the sacredness of the Islamic brotherhood and sisterhood

Narrated by An-Nu'man bin Bashir: The Prophet (SAW) said: “The likeness of the believers in their
mutual love, mercy and compassion is that of one body; when one part of it suffers, the rest of the
body joins it in staying awake and suffering fever.” [al-Bukhaari (6011) and Muslim (2586)]

-and this is because the Muslims are like one body

-so Allah said He was pleased with them

The way Muslims are behaving today

-in which Muslims are massacred and they sit down or change the channel not to watch it
-this is not the Sunnah

At Hudaibiya there was a well that had dried up

-the prophet threw a stone in it and it became full with water

Rain also fell at Hudaibiya

-and the prophet said a hadith qudsi
-about the people believing stars cause the rain

The prophet (SAW) said all the 1,400 people under the tree are in paradise

Jabir (RA) reported that Allah’s Messenger (SAW) said, “None of those who swore allegiance
under the tree will enter Hell.” [Musnad Ahmad (3/350) No. 14820, Sunan Abu Dawud (2/624) No.
4653, Sunan Tirmidhi (5/695) No. 3860, Abu Eesa al-Tirmidhi said: this hadith is Hasan Sahih]

When Uthman was in Makkah, Abu Sufyan offered him to make tawaf
-but he did not accept and said he will never make tawaf before the messenger of Allah
-while Uthman was in Makkah

Muhammad bin Ishaq bin Yasar said in his book on Sirah: "The Messenger of Allah beckoned
`Umar bin Al-Khattab in order to send him to Makkah, so that he could inform the chiefs of
Quraysh of the Prophet's intent (to perform `Umrah at Makkah). `Umar said, `O Allah's Messenger!
I fear the Quraysh for my being. There are no longer any chiefs from the tribe of Bani `Adi bin Ka`b
remaining in Makkah who would protect me, in addition, the Quraysh know my enmity and
harshness against them. However, I could tell you about a man who is mightier than I in Makkah:
`Uthman bin `Affan. We should send him to Abu Sufyan and the chiefs of the Quraysh informing
them that you did not come to fight them, but to visit this House and to honor its holiness.'
`Uthman left to Makkah. He met Aban bin Sa`id bin Al-`As upon entering Makkah or just before
that. As a result, Aban took `Uthman with him and extended his protection to him so he could
deliver the message of Allah's Messenger. `Uthman indeed went to Abu Sufyan and the chiefs of
Quraysh and imparted the Prophet's message that he was sent with. When `Uthman finished
delivering the Prophet's message to them they said to him, `If you wish, you can perform Tawaf
around the House.' `Uthman replied, `I would not do that before the Messenger of Allah gets the
chance to perform Tawaf around it.' So the Quraysh kept `Uthman waiting in Makkah. However,
the Messenger of Allah and the Muslims were told that `Uthman had been killed.'' [Tafsir Ibn
Kathir, Volume 9, page 134]

-some Sahabah said Uthman was making tawaf while they were stopped
-but the prophet said wallahi Uthman will never do tawaf before me

Not every offer is good

-there are 2 types of offers
1. praiseworthy
2. blameworthy

When Abu Sufyan made the offer, he was practising divide and rule
-it is just like when the colonial powers colonised African countries
-they gave privileges to one tribe and denied the other
-and this later cause division and tribal wars

So Uthman knew the offer had no sincerity, so he refused it

-this is why it is important to study the sealed nectar
-because the hearts of the kuffaar are alike
-as Allah said;

And those who have no knowledge say: "Why does not Allah speak to us (face to face) or why
does not a sign come to us?" So said the people before them words of similar import. Their hearts
are alike, We have indeed made plain the signs for people who believe with certainty. (Al-Baqarah
2:118)

Quraish sent Suhail ibn Amr to negotiate with the prophet (SAW)
-it was surprising that Quraish stopped the Muslims who came with no weapons
-so why did they stop them even though they had this knowledge?
-the answer is they did it all in the name of pride
-they did not want to look like an easy push-over in the eyes of the Arabs

THE 5 POINTS OF THE TREATY OF HUDAIBIYA

1. The Muslims shall return this time and come back next year, but they shall not stay in Makkah
for more than three days.

-this was to insult the Muslims

-and the Sahabah said to the prophet you told us we will enter Makkah
-and the rasul replied that he did not tell them this year

2. They shall not come back armed but can bring with them swords only sheathed in scabbards
and these shall be kept in bags.

3. War activities shall be suspended for ten years, during which both parties will live in full
security and neither will raise sword against the other.

4. If anyone from Quraish goes over to Muhammad [pbuh] without his guardian’s permission, he
should be sent back to Quraish, but should any of Muhammad’s followers return to Quraish, he
shall not be sent back.
-this caused the Muslims to be very upset as well

5. Whosoever wishes to join Muhammad [pbuh], or enter into treaty with him, should have the
liberty to do so; and likewise whosoever wishes to join Quraish, or enter into treaty with them,
should be allowed to do so.

-Banu Bakr joined Quraish

-Banu Khuza'a joined the prophet

Some dispute arose with regard to the preamble. For example, when the agreement was to be
committed to writing, ‘Ali bin Abi Talib, who acted as a scribe began with the words: Bismillâh ir-
Rahman ir-Raheem, i.e., "In the Name of Allâh, the Most Beneficent, the Most Merciful" but the
Makkan plenipotentiary, Suhail bin ‘Amr declared that he knew nothing about Ar-Rahman and
insisted upon the customary formula Bi-ismika Allâhumma, i.e., "In Your Name, O Allâh!" The
Muslims grumbled with uneasiness but the Prophet [pbuh] agreed. He then went on to dictate,
"This is what Muhammad, the Messenger of Allâh has agreed to with Suhail bin ‘Amr." Upon this
Suhail again protested: "Had we acknowledged you as Prophet, we would not have debarred you
from the Sacred House, nor fought against you. Write your own name and the name of your
father." The Muslims grumbled as before and refused to consent to the change. The Prophet
[pbuh], however, in the larger interest of Islam, attached no importance to such an insignificant
detail, erased the words himself, and dictated instead: "Muhammad, the son of ‘Abdullah." Soon
after this treaty, Khuza‘a clan, a former ally of Banu Hashim, joined the ranks of Muhammad
[pbuh], and Banu Bakr sided with Quraish.

When the rasul was drafting up the treaty Ali ibn Abi Talib was the scribe
-at the top of the treaty he wrote Bismillahir Rahmanir Raheem
-but they asked Ali to write only Bismillah because the other 2 are new gods
-But if you know there is only one God, why do you worship all those idols? what a hypocrisy
-all the 360 idols in the kaabah, this shows every kaafir is a hypocrite

Narrated By Al-Bara bin 'Azib: When Allah's Apostle concluded a peace treaty with the people of
Hudaibiya, Ali bin Abu Talib wrote the document and he mentioned in it, "Muhammad, Allah's
Apostle." The pagans said, "Don't write: 'Muhammad, Allah's Apostle', for if you were an apostle
we would not fight with you." Allah's Apostle asked Ali to rub it out, but Ali said, "I will not be the
person to rub it out." Allah's Apostle rubbed it out and made peace with them on the condition
that the Prophet and his companions would enter Mecca and stay there for three days, and that
they would enter with their weapons in cases. [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 3, Book 49, Hadith #862]

Suhail also asked Ali to scratch out rasulullah because they do not accept him as that
-and if they had accepted him they would not have fought him
-or prevented him from entering Makkah today
-the prophet asked Ali to scratch it out, but he refused
-the prophet himself had to scratch it out
-the prophet then turned to him and said one day you will be forced to scratch out your title

When Ali and Mua'wiyya fought

-Amr ibn Al As said we do not accept Ali as Ameerul Mu'mineen, so scratch it out
-and so the saying of the prophet came to pass exactly as he said it

When the rasul (SAW) signed the treaty

-Abu Jandal wanted to join the Muslims, he was the son of Suhail ibn Amr the envoy of Quraish
-his own son wanted to migrate to Madina, but Suhail said send back my son to me
-because you just signed the treaty

Some women also embraced Islam in Makkah and they wanted to live in darul Islam
-they had taqwa to want to leave darul harb
-living in darul harb turns you into a low life scum

The kuffaar shouted 'send them back', ‘remember the treaty’

-Allah then revealed;

O you who believe! When believing women come to you as emigrants, examine them, Allah knows
best as to their Faith, then if you ascertain that they are true believers, send them not back to the
disbelievers, they are not lawful (wives) for the disbelievers nor are the disbelievers lawful
(husbands) for them. But give the disbelievers that (amount of money) which they have spent [as
their Mahr] to them. And there will be no sin on you to marry them if you have paid their Mahr to
them. Likewise hold not the disbelieving women as wives, and ask for (the return of) that which
you have spent (as Mahr) and let them (the disbelievers, etc.) ask back for that which they have
spent. That is the Judgement of Allah. He judges between you. And Allah is All-Knowing, All-Wise.
(Al-Mumtahinah 60:10)

So the prophet said to Quraish I cannot disobey Allah

-and so I cannot send these Muslim women back
-because these women are not lawful to the kaafir men, so he kept these women

Abu Baseer took Shahadah and tried to migrate to Madina, Quraish sent 2 men to capture him
-but he killed one of the men and escaped, he refused to return to Makkah
-but was not also allowed in Madina

So he encamped in the outskirts of Madina in no man's land

-he is neither in Makkah nor in Madina
-he left Makkah and the treaty said he cannot be in Madina
-so he encamped there and robbed every caravan of Quraish passing by
-the number grew and developed a colony
-of people who never wanted to stay in Makkah and are not allowed in Madina

The pagans of Makkah went to Madina to beg the prophet to remove that part of the treaty
-and so they said anyone who wants to leave Makkah for Madina take them in
-to stop the colony that is robbing all their caravans
-so Allah disgraced the kuffaar
-they thought they were oppressing the Muslims by adding that in the treaty
-but they did not for see Abu Baseer
-he became a citizen of his own colony and robbed their caravans
-so much so they had to beg the prophet to change that part of it
-so the treaty backfired on them

And they (disbelievers) plotted [to kill 'Iesa (Jesus)], and Allah planned too. And Allah is the Best
of the planners. (Aali Imran 3:54)

Surah 60:10 is the ayah used to say Muslim girls cannot marry kaafir men, this marriage is baatil
-and the woman is living in zina and all the kids are illegitimate
-the women who marry kaafir men are feminist, who have no regard for Qur'an
-they are Mu’tazila and secularist
-Allah revealed Surah 48 when the treaty was signed

Verily, We have given you (O Muhammad SAW) a manifest victory. (Al-Fath 48:1)

-Allah classified it as a victory, why?

-even though the Sahabah were grumbling
-and Umar complained to the prophet and Abu Bakr about the treaty
-but he became embarrassed when he asked those questions
-and so he never gave up giving charity and performing extra Salah
-because he stood up to the prophet at Hudaibiya

The treaty itself was the victory, why? because too many warfronts is not wise
-and the prophet said do not wish to face the kuffaar
-but if you meet them stand up to fight

Narrated By Salim Abu An-Nadr: (The freed slave of 'Umar bin 'Ubaidullah) I was Umar's clerk.
Once Abdullah bin Abi Aufa wrote a letter to 'Umar when he proceeded to Al-Haruriya. I read in it
that Allah's Apostle in one of his military expeditions against the enemy, waited till the sun
declined and then he got up amongst the people saying, "O people! Do not wish to meet the
enemy, and ask Allah for safety, but when you face the enemy, be patient, and remember that
Paradise is under the shades of swords." Then he said, "O Allah, the Revealer of the Holy Book,
and the Mover of the clouds and the Defeater of the clans, defeat them, and grant us victory over
them." [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 4, Book 52, Hadith #266A]

Opening too many war-fronts is not wise

-but Hitler, Napoleon and Bush did exactly that
-and so they suffered the consequences
-the American economy is crumbling

The army generals were shocked as to how America can take up all those countries
-and so their army is stressed and they commit suicide and suffer from PTSD

So Allah said when the prophet signed the treaty, that is victory
-because no war for 10 years means he can take care of the Jews
-but the Sahabah could not understand this, it was above their heads

They complained about Muslims not being returned if they leave Madina
-but if you prefer to go to darul harb then we do not need you
-how can you leave darul Islam for darul harb? go we do not need you

They also complained about the prophet scratching out his title and so what
-Allah said;

By the forenoon (after sun-rise); (Ad-Duha 93:1)

And by the night when it is still (or darkens); (Ad-Duha 93:2)

Your Lord (O Muhammad (Peace be upon him)) has neither forsaken you nor hated you. (Ad-Duha
93:3)

And indeed the Hereafter is better for you than the present (life of this world). (Ad-Duha 93:4)

And verily, your Lord will give you (all i.e. good) so that you shall be well-pleased. (Ad-Duha 93:5)

-He promised the prophet victory and satisfaction before his death
-so why worry about his title being scratched?
-e.g. it is like graduating from Harvard or Oxford as a doctor
-and some ignoramus says: ‘you are not a doctor’
-why will you get offended by this?
-this is why the prophet did not mind scratching out his title

The Jews of Khaibar were removed during this time

-he removed a bone in his throat and this is why it is a victory

Indeed, Allah was pleased with the believers when they gave their Bai'a (pledge) to you (O
Muhammad SAW) under the tree, He knew what was in their hearts, and He sent down As-Sakinah
(calmness and tranquillity) upon them, and He rewarded them with a near victory, (Al-Fath 48:18)

And abundant spoils that they will capture. And Allah is Ever All-Mighty, All-Wise. (Al-Fath 48:19)

Allah said you the Muslims will get a lot of Ghanima (booty) from the battle with the Jews
-when the hypocrites knew the prophet was going to Khaibar, they said they want to join
-but the prophet denied them this, saying only the people at the treaty will go
-the hypocrites said the prophet is refusing them
-because he does not want them to have the booty
-the rasul said I cannot change the speech of Allah

When he returned with the treaty

-it proves that the Muslims became a force to be reckoned with
-anytime you are invited to negotiate by the kuffaar it means you are a force to be reckoned with
-just like the kuffaar are desperate to talk to Taliban
-this proves they are a force to be reckoned with

So when the treaty was signed it meant Islam had become a force to be reckoned with
-the Muslims left with no weapons and yet the kuffaar went into a treaty with them
-a person goes into a treaty with you because you are somebody and significant
-this is why Allah called it a victory

Umm Salama (RA) was with the prophet

-he asked the Sahabah to shave their heads but the refused
-the prophet went to his wife, his face red
-but Umm Salama told him you shave your hair first and they will obey
-he did as was advised and that saved the Ummah

When the peace treaty had been concluded, the Prophet [pbuh] ordered his Companions to
slaughter their sacrificial animals, but they were too depressed to do that. The Prophet [pbuh]
gave instructions in this regard three times but with negative response. He told his wife Umm
Salamah about this attitude of his Companions. She advised that he himself take the initiative,
slaughter his animal and have his head shaved. Seeing that, the Muslims, with rended hearts,
started to slaughter their animals and shave their heads.

LESSONS FROM THE TREATY OF HUDAIBIYA

1. IT PROVES THAT THE MUSLIMS HAVE BECOME A FORCE TO BE RECKONED WITH

2. KUFFAAR HATE TO APPEAR WEAK IN FRONT OF MUSLIMS

3. KUFFAAR TRY TO DIVIDE AND RULE AT ALL TIMES

-this is why they offered Uthman to make tawaf
-but his taqwa caused him to reject it

4. THE BROTHERHOOD OF THE MUSLIMS IS SACRED AND STRONG

-and this is why the Sahabah gave their oath to die

Narrated By Yazid bin Ubaid: Salama said, "I gave the Pledge of allegiance (Al-Ridwan) to Allah's
Apostle and then I moved to the shade of a tree. When the number of people around the Prophet
diminished, he said, 'O Ibn Al-Akwa ! Will you not give to me the pledge of Allegiance?' I replied,
'O Allah's Apostle! I have already given to you the pledge of Allegiance.' He said, 'Do it again.' So I
gave the pledge of allegiance for the second time." I asked 'O Abu Muslim! For what did you give
he pledge of Allegiance on that day?" He replied, "We gave the pledge of Allegiance for death."
[Sahih Bukhari, Vol 4, Book 52, Hadith #207]
5. IT IS UNWISE TO OPEN TOO MANY WARFRONTS SIMULTANEOUSLY
-this is why the prophet signed for 10 years without war
-to focus on the Jews of Khaibar

6. TO OBEY A PIOUS AND WISE WOMAN HAS GREAT BARAKAH

-because the rasul obeyed Umm Salama and her advice saved the day
-the rasul made dua 3 times for those who shaved and once for those who clipped
-so it is better to shave when you make hajj or Umrah

7. THE SAHABAH HAD GHAIRA (JEALOUSY) FOR THEIR DEEN

-and this is why the treaty was distasteful to them
-a person with no jealousy for his Deen is not affected even if the Qur'an is burnt in front of him

8. THE DREAM OF A PROPHET WILL COME TO PASS AT ALL TIMES

-because the rasul entered Makkah the 2nd year

One man did not stretch out his hands to pledge and he hid behind his red camel
-the prophet called him to come for him to seek forgiveness for him
-and so he did and he eventually gave his bay'a
-initially he was a hypocrite, but forgiveness was sought for him

Narrated By Al-Miswar bin Makhrama and Marwan: (Whose narrations attest each other) Allah's
Apostle set out at the time of Al-Hudaibiya (treaty), and when they proceeded for a distance, he
said, "Khalid bin Al-Walid leading the cavalry of Quraish constituting the front of the army, is at a
place called Al-Ghamim, so take the way on the right." By Allah, Khalid did not perceive the arrival
of the Muslims till the dust arising from the march of the Muslim army reached him, and then he
turned back hurriedly to inform Quraish. The Prophet went on advancing till he reached the
Thaniyya (i.e. a mountainous way) through which one would go to them (i.e. people of Quraish).
The she-camel of the Prophet sat down. The people tried their best to cause the she-camel to get
up but in vain, so they said, "Al-Qaswa' (i.e. the she-camel's name) has become stubborn! Al-
Qaswa' has become stubborn!" The Prophet said, "Al-Qaswa' has not become stubborn, for
stubbornness is not her habit, but she was stopped by Him Who stopped the elephant." Then he
said, "By the Name of Him in Whose Hands my soul is, if they (i.e. the Quraish infidels) ask me
anything which will respect the ordinances of Allah, I will grant it to them."
The Prophet then rebuked the she-camel and she got up. The Prophet changed his way till he
dismounted at the farthest end of Al-Hudaibiya at a pit (i.e. well) containing a little water which the
people used in small amounts, and in a short while the people used up all its water and
complained to Allah's Apostle; of thirst. The Prophet took an arrow out of his arrow-case and
ordered them to put the arrow in that pit. By Allah, the water started and continued sprouting out
till all the people quenched their thirst and returned with satisfaction. While they were still in that
state, Budail bin Warqa-al-Khuza'i came with some persons from his tribe Khuza'a and they were
the advisers of Allah's Apostle who would keep no secret from him and were from the people of
Tihama. Budail said, "I left Kab bin Luai and 'Amir bin Luai residing at the profuse water of Al-
Hudaibiya and they had milch camels (or their women and children) with them, and will wage war
against you, and will prevent you from visiting the Kaba." Allah's Apostle said, "We have not
come to fight anyone, but to perform the 'Umra. No doubt, the war has weakened Quraish and they
have suffered great losses, so if they wish, I will conclude a truce with them, during which they
should refrain from interfering between me and the people (i.e. the 'Arab infidels other than
Quraish), and if I have victory over those infidels, Quraish will have the option to embrace Islam
as the other people do, if they wish; they will at least get strong enough to fight. But if they do not
accept the truce, by Allah in Whose Hands my life is, I will fight with them defending my Cause till
I get killed, but (I am sure) Allah will definitely make His Cause victorious." Budail said, "I will
inform them of what you have said." So, he set off till he reached Quraish and said, "We have
come from that man (i.e. Muhammad) whom we heard saying something which we will disclose to
you if you should like." Some of the fools among Quraish shouted that they were not in need of
this information, but the wiser among them said, "Relate what you heard him saying." Budail said,
"I heard him saying so-and-so," relating what the Prophet had told him.
Urwa bin Mas'ud got up and said, "O people! Aren't you the sons? They said, "Yes." He added,
"Am I not the father?" They said, "Yes." He said, "Do you mistrust me?" They said, "No." He said,
"Don't you know that I invited the people of 'Ukaz for your help, and when they refused I brought
my relatives and children and those who obeyed me (to help you)?" They said, "Yes." He said,
"Well, this man (i.e. the Prophet) has offered you a reasonable proposal, you'd better accept it and
allow me to meet him." They said, "You may meet him." So, he went to the Prophet and started
talking to him. The Prophet told him almost the same as he had told Budail. Then Urwa said, "O
Muhammad! Won't you feel any scruple in extirpating your relations? Have you ever heard of
anyone amongst the Arabs extirpating his relatives before you? On the other hand, if the reverse
should happen, (nobody will aid you, for) by Allah, I do not see (with you) dignified people, but
people from various tribes who would run away leaving you alone." Hearing that, Abu Bakr
abused him and said, "Do you say we would run and leave the Prophet alone?" Urwa said, "Who
is that man?" They said, "He is Abu Bakr." Urwa said to Abu Bakr, "By Him in Whose Hands my
life is, were it not for the favour which you did to me and which I did not compensate, I would
retort on you." Urwa kept on talking to the Prophet and seizing the Prophet's beard as he was
talking while Al-Mughira bin Shu'ba was standing near the head of the Prophet, holding a sword
and wearing a helmet. Whenever Urwa stretched his hand towards the beard of the Prophet, Al-
Mughira would hit his hand with the handle of the sword and say (to Urwa), "Remove your hand
from the beard of Allah's Apostle." Urwa raised his head and asked, "Who is that?" The people
said, "He is Al-Mughira bin Shu'ba." Urwa said, "O treacherous! Am I not doing my best to prevent
evil consequences of your treachery?"
Before embracing Islam Al-Mughira was in the company of some people. He killed them and took
their property and came (to Medina) to embrace Islam. The Prophet said (to him, "As regards your
Islam, I accept it, but as for the property I do not take anything of it. (As it was taken through
treason). Urwa then started looking at the Companions of the Prophet. By Allah, whenever Allah's
Apostle spat, the spittle would fall in the hand of one of them (i.e. the Prophet's companions) who
would rub it on his face and skin; if he ordered them they would carry his orders immediately; if
he performed ablution, they would struggle to take the remaining water; and when they spoke to
him, they would lower their voices and would not look at his face constantly out of respect. Urwa
returned to his people and said, "O people! By Allah, I have been to the kings and to Caesar,
Khosrau and An-Najashi, yet I have never seen any of them respected by his courtiers as much as
Muhammad is respected by his companions. By Allah, if he spat, the spittle would fall in the hand
of one of them (i.e. the Prophet's companions) who would rub it on his face and skin; if he ordered
them, they would carry out his order immediately; if he performed ablution, they would struggle to
take the remaining water; and when they spoke, they would lower their voices and would not look
at his face constantly out of respect." Urwa added, "No doubt, he has presented to you a good
reasonable offer, so please accept it." A man from the tribe of Bani Kinana said, "Allow me to go
to him," and they allowed him, and when he approached the Prophet and his companions, Allah's
Apostle I said, "He is so-and-so who belongs to the tribe that respects the Budn (i.e. camels of the
sacrifice). So, bring the Budn in front of him." So, the Budn were brought before him and the
people received him while they were reciting Talbiya. When he saw that scene, he said, "Glorified
be Allah! It is not fair to prevent these people from visiting the Ka'ba." When he returned to his
people, he said, 'I saw the Budn garlanded (with coloured knotted ropes) and marked (with stabs
on their backs). I do not think it is advisable to prevent them from visiting the Ka'ba." Another
person called Mikraz bin Hafs got up and sought their permission to go to Muhammad, and they
allowed him, too. When he approached the Muslims, the Prophet said, "Here is Mikraz and he is a
vicious man." Mikraz started talking to the Prophet and as he was talking, Suhail bin Amr came.
When Suhail bin Amr came, the Prophet said, "Now the matter has become easy." Suhail said to
the Prophet "Please conclude a peace treaty with us." So, the Prophet called the clerk and said to
him, "Write: By the Name of Allah, the most Beneficent, the most Merciful." Suhail said, "As for
'Beneficent,' by Allah, I do not know what it means. So write: By Your Name O Allah, as you used
to write previously." The Muslims said, "By Allah, we will not write except: By the Name of Allah,
the most Beneficent, the most Merciful." The Prophet said, "Write: By Your Name O Allah." Then
he dictated, "This is the peace treaty which Muhammad, Allah's Apostle has concluded." Suhail
said, "By Allah, if we knew that you are Allah's Apostle we would not prevent you from visiting the
Kaba, and would not fight with you. So, write: "Muhammad bin Abdullah." The Prophet said, "By
Allah! I am Apostle of Allah even if you people do not believe me. Write: Muhammad bin
Abdullah." (Az-Zuhri said, "The Prophet accepted all those things, as he had already said that he
would accept everything they would demand if it respects the ordinance of Allah, (i.e. by letting
him and his companions perform 'Umra.)" The Prophet said to Suhail, "On the condition that you
allow us to visit the House (i.e. Ka'ba) so that we may perform Tawaf around it." Suhail said, "By
Allah, we will not (allow you this year) so as not to give chance to the 'Arabs to say that we have
yielded to you, but we will allow you next year." So, the Prophet got that written.
Then Suhail said, "We also stipulate that you should return to us whoever comes to you from us,
even if he embraced your religion." The Muslims said, "Glorified be Allah! How will such a person
be returned to the pagans after he has become a Muslim? While they were in this state Abu-
Jandal bin Suhail bin 'Amr came from the valley of Mecca staggering with his fetters and fell down
amongst the Muslims. Suhail said, "O Muhammad! This is the very first term with which we make
peace with you, i.e. you shall return Abu Jandal to me." The Prophet said, "The peace treaty has
not been written yet." Suhail said, "I will never allow you to keep him." The Prophet said, "Yes,
do." He said, "I won't do.: Mikraz said, "We allow you (to keep him)." Abu Jandal said, "O Muslims!
Will I be returned to the pagans though I have come as a Muslim? Don't you see how much I have
suffered?"
Abu Jandal had been tortured severely for the Cause of Allah. Umar bin Al-Khattab said, "I went to
the Prophet and said, 'Aren't you truly the Apostle of Allah?' The Prophet said, 'Yes, indeed.' I
said, 'Isn't our Cause just and the cause of the enemy unjust?' He said, 'Yes.' I said, 'Then why
should we be humble in our religion?' He said, 'I am Allah's Apostle and I do not disobey Him, and
He will make me victorious.' I said, 'Didn't you tell us that we would go to the Ka'ba and perform
Tawaf around it?' He said, 'Yes, but did I tell you that we would visit the Ka'ba this year?' I said,
'No.' He said, 'So you will visit it and perform Tawaf around it?' " Umar further said, "I went to Abu
Bakr and said, 'O Abu Bakr! Isn't he truly Allah's Prophet?' He replied, 'Yes.' I said, 'Then why
should we be humble in our religion?' He said, 'Indeed, he is Allah's Apostle and he does not
disobey his Lord, and He will make him victorious. Adhere to him as, by Allah, he is on the right.' I
said, 'Was he not telling us that we would go to the Kaba and perform Tawaf around it?' He said,
'Yes, but did he tell you that you would go to the Ka'ba this year?' I said, 'No.' He said, "You will go
to Ka'ba and perform Tawaf around it." (Az-Zuhri said, " 'Umar said, 'I performed many good
deeds as expiation for the improper questions I asked them.'")
When the writing of the peace treaty was concluded, Allah's Apostle said to his companions, "Get
up and' slaughter your sacrifices and get your head shaved." By Allah none of them got up, and
the Prophet repeated his order thrice. When none of them got up, he left them and went to Um
Salama and told her of the people's attitudes towards him. Um Salama said, "O the Prophet of
Allah! Do you want your order to be carried out? Go out and don't say a word to anybody till you
have slaughtered your sacrifice and call your barber to shave your head." So, the Prophet went
out and did not talk to anyone of them till he did that, i.e. slaughtered the sacrifice and called his
barber who shaved his head. Seeing that, the companions of the Prophet got up, slaughtered their
sacrifices, and started shaving the heads of one another, and there was so much rush that there
was a danger of killing each other. Then some believing women came (to the Prophet); and Allah
revealed the following Divine Verses:
"O you who believe, when the believing women come to you as emigrants examine them..." (60.10)
Umar then divorced two wives of his who were infidels. Later on Muawiya bin Abu Sufyan married
one of them, and Safwan bin Umaya married the other. When the Prophet returned to Medina, Abu
Basir, a new Muslim convert from Quraish came to him. The Infidels sent in his pursuit two men
who said (to the Prophet), "Abide by the promise you gave us." So, the Prophet handed him over
to them. They took him out (of the City) till they reached Dhul-Hulaifa where they dismounted to
eat some dates they had with them. Abu Basir said to one of them, "By Allah, O so-and-so, I see
you have a fine sword." The other drew it out (of the scabbard) and said, "By Allah, it is very fine
and I have tried it many times." Abu Bair said, "Let me have a look at it."
When the other gave it to him, he hit him with it till he died, and his companion ran away till he
came to Medina and entered the Mosque running. When Allah's Apostle saw him he said, "This
man appears to have been frightened." When he reached the Prophet he said, "My companion has
been murdered and I would have been murdered too." Abu Basir came and said, "O Allah's
Apostle, by Allah, Allah has made you fulfil your obligations by your returning me to them (i.e. the
Infidels), but Allah has saved me from them." The Prophet said, "Woe to his mother! what
excellent war kindler he would be, should he only have supporters." When Abu Basir heard that
he understood that the Prophet would return him to them again, so he set off till he reached the
seashore. Abu Jandal bin Suhail got himself released from them (i.e. infidels) and joined Abu
Basir. So, whenever a man from Quraish embraced Islam he would follow Abu Basir till they
formed a strong group. By Allah, whenever they heard about a caravan of Quraish heading
towards Sham, they stopped it and attacked and killed them (i.e. infidels) and took their
properties. The people of Quraish sent a message to the Prophet requesting him for the Sake of
Allah and Kith and kin to send for (i.e. Abu Basir and his companions) promising that whoever
(amongst them) came to the Prophet would be secure. So the Prophet sent for them (i.e. Abu
Basir's companions) and Allah I revealed the following Divine Verses:
"And it is He Who Has withheld their hands from you and your hands From them in the midst of
Mecca, After He made you the victorious over them... the unbelievers had pride and haughtiness,
in their hearts... the pride and haughtiness of the time of ignorance." (48.24-26) And their pride
and haughtiness was that they did not confess (write in the treaty) that he (i.e. Muhammad) was
the Prophet of Allah and refused to write: "In the Name of Allah, the most Beneficent, the Most
Merciful," and prevented the Mushriks from visiting the Ka'ba.
Narrated Az-Zuhri: Urwa said, "'Aisha told me that Allah's Apostle used to examine the women
emigrants. We have been told also that when Allah revealed the order that the Muslims should
return to the pagans what they had spent on their wives who emigrated (after embracing Islam)
and that the Mushriks should not. keep unbelieving women as their wives, 'Umar divorced two of
his wives, Qariba, the daughter of Abu Urhaiya and the daughter of Jarwal Al-Khuza'i. Later on
Mu'awlya married Qariba and Abu Jahm married the other."
When the pagans refused to pay what the Muslims had spent on their wives, Allah revealed: "And
if any of your wives have gone from you to the unbelievers and you have an accession (By the
coming over of a woman from the other side) (Then pay to those whose wives have gone) The
equivalent of what they had spent (On their Mahr)." (60.11)
So, Allah ordered that the Muslim whose wife, has gone, should be given, as a compensation of
the Mahr he had given to his wife, from the Mahr of the wives of the pagans who had emigrated
deserting their husbands.
We do not know any of the women emigrants who deserted Islam after embracing it. We have also
been told that Abu Basir bin Asid Ath-Thaqafi came to the Prophet as a Muslim emigrant during
the truce. Al-Akhnas bin Shariq wrote to the Prophet requesting him to return Abu Basir. [Sahih
Bukhari, Vol 3, Book 50, Hadith #891]
The Sealed Necter (Part 17)
THE SEALED NECTAR
THE CONQUEST OF KHAIBAR
by Shaikh Abdullah El Faisal
04.21.2012 (Evening Dars)

Download Audio Go to page

NOTES typed LIVE by AT-7

Edited and Formatted by AT-5

Bismillah…

THE SEALED NECTAR SERIES CONTINUES

The rasul (SAW) signed the treaty of Hudaibiya with Quraish in the 6th year of hijra
-and one of the points was, no war for 10 years
-this freed up the Muslims to use the opportunity to give Dawah
-both in the Arabian Peninsula and beyond

So the prophet wrote a letter to the Negus of Ethiopia

-he embraced Islam because when he died the prophet prayed Salatul Ghaib on him
-funeral Salah for someone who died far away

The prophet also wrote to Mukawkas the vicegerent of Egypt

-he wrote a short letter to him
-and it is not the Sunnah to give long khutbah

Letter to the Vicegerent of Egypt, called Muqawqas

"In the Name of Allâh, the Most Beneficent, the Most Merciful. From Muhammad slave of Allâh and
His Messenger to Muqawqas, vicegerent of Egypt. Peace be upon him who follows true guidance.
Thereafter, I invite you to accept Islam. Therefore, if you want security, accept Islam. If you accept
Islam, Allâh, the Sublime, shall reward you doubly. But if you refuse to do so, you will bear the
burden of the transgression of all the Copts."

Mukawkas replied that he understood the letter

-and he knows the coming of the prophet is due
-but he always thought he would come from Syria
-he did not say whether he will accept Islam or not
-but sent the prophet 2 maids called right- hand possess

"In the Name of Allâh, the Most Beneficent, the Most Merciful. From Muqawqas to Muhammad bin
‘Abdullah. Peace be upon you. I have read your letter and understood its contents, and what you
are calling for. I already know that the coming of a Prophet is still due, but I used to believe he
would be born in Syria. I am sending you as presents two maids, who come from noble Coptic
families; clothing and a steed for riding on. Peace be upon you."

The presents were accepted

-and Maria was taken by the prophet and Sireen taken to Hassan ibn Thabit, the poet
-they both gave birth to sons and Maria gave birth to Ibrahim
The prophet did not marry Maria, she remained a concubine
-and so those who say you have to marry your concubine are modernists
-Allah said you are allowed to go to bed with your wife or right- hand possess

Successful indeed are the believers. (Al-Mu'minun 23:1)

Those who offer their Salat (prayers) with all solemnity and full submissiveness. (Al-Mu'minun
23:2)

And those who turn away from Al-Laghw (dirty, false, evil vain talk, falsehood, and all that Allah
has forbidden). (Al-Mu'minun 23:3)

And those who pay the Zakat . (Al-Mu'minun 23:4)

And those who guard their chastity (i.e. private parts, from illegal sexual acts) (Al-Mu'minun 23:5)

Except from their wives or (the captives and slaves) that their right hands possess, for then, they
are free from blame; (Al-Mu'minun 23:6)

Maria was not captured in the battlefield

-so you can buy a right- hand posses from an auction

YOU CAN OBTAIN RIGHT-HAND POSSESS BY:

1. CAPTURED AT A BATTLEFIELD
2. BOUGHT AT AN AUCTION
3. GIVEN TO YOU AS A GIFT

The other person the prophet sent a letter to was Caesar, king of Rome

The Envoy to Caesar, King of Rome

"In the Name of Allâh, the Most Beneficent, the Most Merciful. From Muhammad, the slave of Allâh
and His Messenger to Hercules, king of the Byzantines. Blessed are those who follow true
guidance. I invite you to embrace Islam so that you may live in security. If you come within the
fold of Islam, Allâh will give you double reward, but in case you turn your back upon it, then the
burden of the sins of all your people shall fall on your shoulders.

-a very short letter because the rasul (SAW) did not like writing long letters

Abu Sufyan was in Rome at the time trading

-so the king asked the Arabs to come to his palace
-he asked for the closest one to Muhammad
-Abu Sufyan said I am and he was not Muslim yet, so why did he step forward?
-this is because the prophet was married to his daughter, Umm Habiba
-so he was his father- in- law

Al-Bukhâri, on the authority of Ibn Abbas, narrated that Hercules sent for Abu Sufyan and his
companions, who happened to be trading in Ash-Sham, Jerusalem. That was during the truce that
had been concluded between the polytheists of Quraish and the Messenger of Allâh [pbuh].
Hercules, seated amongst his chiefs of staff, asked, "Who amongst you is the nearest relative to
the man who claims to be a Prophet?" "I (Abu Sufyan) replied: ‘I am the nearest relative to him
from amongst the group.’ So they made me sit in front of him and made my companions sit
behind me. Then he called upon his translator and said (to him). ‘Tell them (i.e. Abu Sufyan’s
companions) that I am going to ask him (i.e. Abu Sufyan) regarding that men who claims to be a
Prophet. So if he tells a lie, they should contradict him (instantly)’. By Allâh had I not been afraid
that my companions would consider me a liar, I would have told lies", Abu Sufyan later said. Abu
Sufyan’s testimony went as follows: "Muhammad descends from a noble family. No one of his
family happened to assume kingship. His followers are those deemed weak with numbers ever
growing. He neither tells lies nor betrays others, we fight him and he fights us but with alternate
victory. He bids people to worship Allâh Alone with no associate, and abandon our fathers’
beliefs. He orders us to observe prayer, honesty, abstinence and maintain strong family ties."
"Hercules, on hearing this testimony, turned to his translator bidding him to communicate to us
his following impression which reveals full conviction in the truthfulness of Muhammad’s
Prophethood: ‘I fully realize that Prophets come from noble families; he does not affect any
previous example of Prophethood. Since none of his ancestors was a monarch, we cannot then
allege that he is a man trying to reclaim his father’s monarchy. So long as he does not tell lies to
people, he is for the more reason, immune to telling lies as regards Allâh. Concerning his
followers being those deemed weak with numbers ever growing, it is something that goes in
agreement with questions of Faith until this latter assumes its full dimensions geographically and
demographically. I have understood that no instance of apostasy has as yet appeared among his
followers, and this points to the bliss of Faith that finds its abode in the human heart. Betrayal, as
I see, is alien to him because real Prophets hold betrayal in abhorrence. Bidding worship of Allâh
with no associates, observance of prayer, honesty and abstinence and prohibition of paganism
are traits bound to subject to him all my possessions. I have already known that a Prophet must
arise but it has never occurred to me that he will be an Arab from among you. If I was sure I would
be faithful to him, I might hope to meet him, and if I were with him, I would wash his feet.’ Hercules
then requested that the Prophet’s letter be read. The observations of the emperor and finally the
definite and clear-cut exposition of the Islamic message could not but create a tense atmosphere
amongst the clergy present at the court. We were ordered to go out." Abu Sufyan said, "While
coming out, I said to my companions, ‘The matter of Ibn Abi Kabshah (i.e. Muhammad [pbuh]) has
become so prominent that even the king of Banu Al- Asfar (i.e. the Romans) is afraid of him.’ So I
continued to believe that Allâh’s Messenger [pbuh] would be victorious, till Allâh made me
embrace Islam." The king did not embrace Islam — for it was differently ordained. However, the
Muslim envoy was returned to Madinah with the felicitations of the emperor.

The prophet was so wise he married the daughter of Abu Sufyan

-and this made his heart soften towards Islam, it is insanity to fight Islam
-because even the king said he would have washed the feet of the prophet
-so you have to go along the tide not against it

On his way back to Madinah, Dihyah Al- Kalbi was intercepted by people from Judham tribe in
Hasmi, who looted the presents sent to the Prophet [pbuh]. Zaid bin Haritha at the head of five
hundred men was despatched to that spot, inflicted heavy losses on those people and captured
1000 camels, 5000 of their cattle and a hundred women and boys. The chief of Judham who had
embraced Islam filed a complaint with the Prophet, who gave a positive response to the former’s
protest, and ordered that all the spoils and captives be returned.

The king of Persia also received a letter from the prophet

-he invited him to accept the religion of Allah

A Letter to Chosroes, Emperor of Persia

"In the Name of Allâh, the Most Beneficent, the Most Merciful. From Muhammad, the Messenger of
Allâh to Chosroes, king of Persia. Peace be upon him who follows true guidance, believes in Allâh
and His Messenger and testifies that there is no god but Allâh Alone with no associate, and that
Muhammad is His slave and Messenger. I invite you to accept the religion of Allâh. I am the
Messenger of Allâh sent to all people in order that I may infuse fear of Allâh in every living person,
and that the charge may be proved against those who reject the Truth. Accept Islam as your
religion so that you may live in security, otherwise, you will be responsible for all the sins of the
Magians."

What was his attitude when he received the letter?

‘Abdullah bin Hudhafa As- Sahmi was chosen to carry the letter. This envoy carried it to the king
of Bahrain but we do not know as yet if the latter despatched to Chosroes by one of his men or
chose ‘Abdullah himself. The proud monarch was enraged by the style of the letter as the name of
the Prophet [pbuh] had been put above his own name. He tore the letter into shreds and forthwith
dictated a command to his viceroy in Yemen to send a couple of troopers to arrest the Prophet
and bring him to his presence. The governor, Bazan by name, immediately sent two men to
Madinah for the purpose. As soon as the men reached Madinah, the Prophet [pbuh] was informed
by a Divine Revelation that Pervez, the emperor of Persia, had been murdered by his son. The
Prophet [pbuh] disclosed to them the news and they were stunned. He added asking them to tell
their new monarch that Islam would prevail everywhere and outstrip the sovereignty of Chosroes
himself. They hurried back to Bazan and communicated to him what they heard. Meanwhile,
Sherweh, the new monarch sent a letter to Bazan confirming the news and bidding him to stop
any procedures as regards the Prophet till further notice. Bazan, together with the Persians in
Yemen, went into the folds of Islam, and gladly signified his adhesion to the Prophet. [Fath Al-Bari
8/127,128]

The prophet prophesied that his kingdom will be torn apart

-he was killed by his own son and this was his demise

THE CONQUEST OF KHAIBAR

-it took place 7 years after the hijra
-Khaibar is a Hebrew word meaning a fort, it had about 5 fortresses
-the prophet marched against them because
-the 2 Jewish tribes kicked out of Madina settled there
-and they were plotting against the Muslims
-so they were a bone in the throat of the Muslims

Khaibar was a spacious strongly fortified territory, studded with castles and farms, lying at a
distance of 60- 80 miles north of Madinah, now a village known for its uncongenial climate. After
Al- Hudaibiyah Treaty, the major party of the anti- Islam tripartite coalition — Quraish, the bedouin
horde of Najd tribes and the Jews — was neutralized, therefore, the Prophet [pbuh] deemed it an
appropriate time to settle his affairs with the other two wings — the Jews and the Najd tribes — in
order that peace and security could prevail and the Muslims may devote their time and effort in
propagating the Message of Allâh and calling people to embrace it. Khaibar itself had always
remained a hotbed of intrigue and conspiracy, and the Jews had always constituted it a source of
military provocations and war instigation centre, so it was given a top priority on the agenda of
the Prophet’s compelling exigencies. The Jews of Khaibar had united by an ancient alliance with
the Confederates, triggered Bani Quraiza to practise treachery, maintained contacts with Ghatfan
and the Arabians and they even devised an attempt at the Prophet’s life. In fact, the continual
afflictions that the Muslims had sustained were primarily attributable to the Jews. Envoys were
repeatedly sent to them for peaceful settlement, but all in vain. Consequently the Prophet [pbuh]
came to the conclusion that a military campaign was a must in order to forestall their hostilities.

Who convinced Banu Quraida to break their treaty? it was Banu Nadeer living in Khaibar
-and they left their fortresses to come to Madina and convince Banu Quraida
-and they were successful

So Khaibar was a hot bed of conspiracies against the Islamic state

-so the prophet marched against them in the month of muharam, 7th year of hijra
-1,400 Sahabah marched with the prophet to Khaibar
-these were the Sahabah that gave the prophet the oath at Hudaibiya, underneath the tree
-and Allah said only they were allowed to march to Khaibar with the prophet
Allah said;
Allah has promised you abundant spoils that you will capture, and He has hastened for you this,
and He has restrained the hands of men from you, that it may be a sign for the believers, and that
He may guide you to a Straight Path. (Al-Fath 48:20)

When the rasul announced he was going to Khaibar

-the hypocrites of Madina said they want to come too
-the prophet said only the 1,400 Sahabah were allowed
-so the hypocrites said the prophet was denying them the booty

Those who lagged behind will say, when you set forth to take the spoils, "Allow us to follow you,"
They want to change Allah's Words. Say: "You shall not follow us; thus Allah has said
beforehand." Then they will say: "Nay, you envy us." Nay, but they understand not except a little.
(Al-Fath 48:15)

They wanted to change the word of Allah

-because Allah had already ordained that only the 1,400 Sahabah were allowed
-and the hypocrites were not allowed because they were laughing at the prophet and Sahabah
-when they were going to Makkah for Umrah
-and the hypocrites said Abu Sufyan will massacre the Muslims
-but when the prophet returned with a treaty they were surprised

The prophet left with no weapons and yet came with a treaty
-this means they were a force to be reckoned with
-and Allah called the treaty a victory

Verily, We have given you (O Muhammad SAW) a manifest victory. (Al-Fath 48:1)

The hypocrites did not expect them to come with a treaty

-yet they did and 6 weeks later they wanted to join for the attack on Khaibar
-but they were denied this and this caused them to complain
-Allah said they wanted to change the speech of Allah
-hypocrites always like to change kalamullah

-like the Muslim women who want to marry their kaafir boyfriends
-and they want you to tell them, they can drink alcohol
-and do not need to pray to be Muslim etc

O you who believe! When believing women come to you as emigrants, examine them, Allah knows
best as to their Faith, then if you ascertain that they are true believers, send them not back to the
disbelievers, they are not lawful (wives) for the disbelievers nor are the disbelievers lawful
(husbands) for them... (Al-Mumtahinah 60:10)

SHAIKH IN LONDON
-a Muslim wanted to marry a Buddhist and Shaikh denied him
-but these kind of people always shop around looking for a Shaikh to give them what they want

10,000 Jews were in the army of the kuffaar

-and the Muslims were only 1,400
-but they were no match for them

The Muslims were chanting AllahuAkbar when they were marching

-the prophet said to them lower your voices because Allah is not deaf
-Hubab bin Mundhir was marching with the prophet
-he was the Sahabi who suggested to the prophet to camp at the wells of Badr
-at the battle of badr
For encampment, the Prophet [pbuh] had chosen a certain plot of land he deemed suitable to
serve as the headquarters of his army. However, a veteran fighter of his called Hubab bin Al-
Mundhir suggested that they, under the exigencies of war requirements and for the sake of
providing maximum logistic facilities, shift to another place. On approaching the vicinity of
Khaibar, the Prophet ordered his troops to halt, and began to invoke his Lord saying: "O Allâh!
Lord of the seven heavens and what they harbour beneath, Lord of the seven earths and what lies
in their wombs, Lord of devils and whomsoever they have led astray; we beseech You to grant us
the good of this village (Khaibar), the good of its inhabitants and the good that lies in it. We seek
refuge with You from the evil of this village, the evil of its inhabitants, and the evil that lies in it."
Then he ordered, "Now march (towards the village) in the Name of Allâh." [Ibn Hisham 2/329]

-he was a skilful person in the battlefield

-and each Sahabi had something he was famous for

"The banner", the Prophet [pbuh] declared "would be entrusted to a man who loves Allâh and His
Messenger and they (Allâh and His Messenger) love him." All the Muslims came forward in the
following morning hoping to be granted the honour of carrying the banner. The Prophet [pbuh]
called for ‘Ali bin Abi Talib whose eyes used to hurt, and handed it to him. ‘Ali, on his part,
pledged he would fight the enemies until they embraced Islam. The Prophet [pbuh] answered him
saying: "Take things easy and invite them to accept Islam and brief them on their duties towards
Allâh. I swear by Allâh that if only one should be guided through your example, that would surely
outweigh the best of our camels." [Sahih Al- Bukhari 2/505, 606]

At Khaibar Abu Bakr and Umar (RA) tried to break the fortress of the kuffaar but they failed
-then the prophet said he will give the banner to someone tomorrow
-who will give victory to the Muslims
-and he loves Allah and His rasul and Allah and His rasul love him too
-Ali (RA) had a sickness in his eye and the prophet spat in it and it got cured

...The Prophet said, "Go to them patiently and calmly till you enter the land. Then, invite them to
Islam, and inform them what is enjoined upon them, for, by Allah, if Allah gives guidance to
somebody through you, it is better for you than possessing red camels." [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 4,
Book 52, Hadith #253]

A Jew came to fight Ali in a single combat and he was killed

-Yaasir was also killed by Zubair ibn Awwaam
-he was the cousin of the prophet and the prophet said he is his disciple

On the authority of Anas bin Malik (RA) who reported that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said:
"For every Ummah there is an Amin (trustee) and the Amin (trustee) of our Ummah is Abu
'Ubaidah bin Al-Jarah." [Narrated by al-Bukhari (3744) and Muslim (2419)]

Many of you know about the football stars

-you know all the players names in a team etc
-but you do not know the names of the Sahabah
-this is why I have to keep reminding you about the Sahabah
-the prophet said;

Uqbah ibn Aamir (RA) reported that Allah’s Messenger (SAW) said, “If there were to be a Prophet
after me then he would be Umar ibn Al-Khattab.” [Ahmed 17410]

-read about the merits of the Sahabah in Sahih Bukhari

As it was prophesied by the prophet

-Ali broke the fortress and brought victory to the Muslims
-16 Muslims died but 93 kuffaar died
When Khaibar fell, the Jews asked to remain and cultivate the land
-and give half of it to the prophet and because he was mercy to mankind he allowed them
-but Khaibar was now darul Islam and the Jews that stayed were dhimmi

They remained there until the time of Umar al Khattab

-he drove them away because of the hadith of the prophet

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab that the Messenger of Allah (SAW), said, "Two
deens shall not co-exist in the Arabian Peninsula." Malik said that Ibn Shihab said, ''Umar ibn al-
Khattab searched for information about that until he was absolutely convinced that the Messenger
of Allah (SAW), had said, 'Two deens shall not co-exist in the Arabian Peninsula,' and he therefore
expelled the jews from Khaybar." [Muwatta Imam Malik (2/892-893) No. 18 and Bayhaqi in 'Sunan
al-Kubra' (9/350) No. 18751]

The Sahabah said they were able to eat with their bellies full after Khaibar

Narrated By 'Aisha: When Khaibar was conquered, we said, "Now we will eat our fill of dates!"
[Sahih Bukhari, Vol 5, Book 59, Hadith #547]

Narrated By Ibn Umar: We did not eat our fill except after we had conquered Khaibar. [Sahih
Bukhari, Vol 5, Book 59, Hadith #548]

There was another oasis at Fadak

-when saw what happened at Khaibar
-they surrendered the Fadak and begged to stay and cultivate the land

Fadak belonged to the prophet (SAW) exclusively

-because it was surrendered to him

At Khaibar it took 1,400 Sahabah to defeat the Jews at Khaibar

-this caused a shockwave among the Jews at Fadak
-and so they surrendered the Fadak to the prophet
-the land was now exclusively for the prophet because it was surrendered land

Zainab bint Harith

-fed the prophet poison in lamb shoulder she cooked for him

After the conquest of Khaibar, a Jewish woman called Zainab bint Al- Harith offered the Prophet
[pbuh] a roasted sheep she had poisoned. He took a mouthful, but it was not to his liking so he
spat it out. After investigation, the woman confessed that she had stuffed the food with poison
alleging that if the eater were a king, she would then rid herself of him, but should he be a
Prophet, then he would be bound to learn about it. The Prophet [pbuh], however, connived at her
treacherous attempt, but ordered that she be killed when Bishr bin Al- Bara’ died of that poison.

-he spat it out instantly

-but Bishr bin Baraa ate it and died
-the prophet ordered for her to be killed
-she said she poisoned the prophet to find out if he was a real prophet

Bilal took part in the battle

-and he brought back 2 concubines to the prophet
-one was calm and the other was screaming with hysteria
-the prophet married the calm one and she was Safia
-she embraced Islam and became a good Muslimah
Her husband was the treasurer at Khaibar and he did not hand over all the treasures
-he lied about it and so was killed because of his treachery
-her father was also killed in the battle

After Khaibar, the Sahabah who were in Ethiopia came back

-the prophet gave them from the booty even though they did not take part in the battle

Abu Musa Al-Ash‘ari narrated that he and over fifty companions, while in Yemen, took a ship
which landed them in Abyssinia (Ethiopia) and they happened to meet there Ja‘far and his
companions. He said, "We stayed together until the Prophet [pbuh] sent an envoy asking us to
come back. When we returned, we found out that he had already conquered Khaibar, yet he gave
us our due shares of the spoils." The advent of those men came at the request made by the
Messenger of Allâh [pbuh] to Negus, king of Abyssinia (Ethiopia), through a Prophetic deputy,
‘Amr bin Omaiya Ad- Damari. Negus sent them back, 16 men altogether with their wives and
children on two boats. The rest of emigrants had arrived in Madinah earlier. [Muhadarat Tareekh
Al- Umam Al- Islamiyah 1/128]

Ethiopia was darul kufr because they did not fight Muslims
-like Jamaica, Venezuela, Brazil
-the Sahabah left and thanked the Negus for his kindness
-they arrived in Madina just after the conquest of Khaibar
-but the prophet still gave them from the booty

When the prophet was signing the treaty, the Sahabah were grumbling, only Abu Bakr did not
-but after it was signed Allah called it a victory
-and told them they will have a lot of booty from Khaibar
-and it will be a breakthrough for many other battles
-so it was a domino effect

LESSONS FROM THE CONQUEST OF KHAIBAR

1. THE TREATY OF HUDAIBIYA WAS A GREAT VICTORY THAT LEAD TO THE CONQUEST OF
KHAIBAR
-because it gave the Muslims the freedom to take one enemy at a time
-to take many enemies at a time is madness, just like Adolf Hitler did, he was a mad man

2. JEWS WILL ALWAYS PLOT AGAINST THE HAQQ

-the prophet attacked them because they were plotting against the Islamic state
-even kaafir like Montgomery Watt testified to this

3. THE BEST FORM OF DEFENSE IS TO GO ON THE OFFENSIVE

4. MUNAFIQUN GO FOR JIHAD FOR THE SAKE OF BOOTY

-this was why the munafiq wanted to join in the conquest of Khaibar
-but they were denied by Allah

5. THE MUNAFIQUN WANT TO CHANGE KALAMULLAH

-what Allah has ordained

6. THE BATTLE OF KHAIBAR PROVED THE BRAVERY OF THE SAHABAH

-and even today they cannot get away with it

7. TO OPEN 2 WARFRONTS SIMULTANEOUSLY IS UNWISE

-the prophet did not do that

8. THE JEWS FIGHT FROM BEHIND FORTRESSES

They fight not against you even together, except in fortified townships, or from behind walls. Their
enmity among themselves is very great. You would think they were united, but their hearts are
divided, that is because they are a people who understand not. (Al-Hashr 59:14)

9. ALLAH PREDICTED THE VICTORY OF KHAIBAR IN SURAH 48:20

Allah has promised you abundant spoils that you will capture, and He has hastened for you this,
and He has restrained the hands of men from you, that it may be a sign for the believers, and that
He may guide you to a Straight Path. (Al-Fath 48:20)

-all the Jews needed to do was; to defeat the Muslims at Khaibar

-to prove the Qur'an is a fake book because they outnumbered the Muslims
-yet they suffered a humiliating defeat

10. THE RASUL PROPHESIED THE VICTORY WILL COME AT THE HANDS OF ALI (RA)
-and it came to pass exactly because he is a real prophet

The Shi'ites exaggerate the power of Ali (RA)

-when he broke the fortress it was a miracle of him
-because normally it would have taken 40 men to break it

The Zaydis said Ali should have been the caliph but they do not insult the Sahabah
-the twelvers insult the Sahabah and say Ali should have been first caliph
-they make takfir on the Sahabah
-the Alawis say Ali should have been the prophet
-the Nusairis say Ali is Allah

The French put the Alawis in power

-because they know one day the Muslims will rise up and there will be a blood bath
-so they plot something that will happen 50 years later
-the British put the house of Saud in Saudi Arabia
-what is happening in Syria is a purge to facilitate the coming of Jesus
The Sealed Necter (Part 18)
THE SEALED NECTAR
THE BATTLE OF MU’TAH
by Shaikh Abdullah El Faisal
04.22.2012 (Evening Dars)

Download Audio Go to page

NOTES typed by AT-5

Edited and Formatted by AT-5

Bismillah…

RECAP

- when the rasul (SAW) signed a peace treaty, 10 years no war

- it gave him the freedom to take on other enemies that were considered a bone in his throat
- 6 weeks later he went to Khaibar with an army of 1,400 and the Jews, their army was 10,000
- yet the Muslim inflicted on them a humiliating defeat, the Muslim won a decisive victory
- when the Jews of Fadak heard what took place at Khaibar, they surrendered Fadak
- without a fight because they realised it would be futile
- if 10,000 Jewish soldiers could not take on the Sahabahs who were 1,400
- what chance do they stand at Fadak? They do not stand a chance
- so they calculated and they surmised that there is no point in putting up a fight
- so they surrendered the land of Fadak to the Prophet (SAW)
- the prophet (SAW) allowed the Jews at Khaibar to stay on the land and cultivate the land
- but they have to hand over half of the produce to the Muslims
- the same arrangement was drafted up with the land of Fadak
- but there is a difference between the land of Fadak and the land of Khaibar
- the land of Khaibar had to be distributed between the prophet and the Sahabahs
- because they fought a bloody battle for Khaibar
- but as for Fadak, it was surrendered without a fight
- so because Fadak was surrendered without a fight, it belonged totally to the rasul (SAW)

THE EXPEDITION OF DHAT-UR-RIQA’ (IN THE YEAR 7 A.H.)

- why was it called Dhat-ur-Riqa’ (the expedition of the rags)?
- because the Sahabahs marched until their feet became blistered
- some of them, their toe nails dropped out, they had to use rags to wrap their feet
- the harsh desert condition took a heavy toll on their feet
- so because of that, this battle is called Dhat-ur-Riqa’

Al-Bukhari, on the authority of Abu Musa Al-Ash‘ari, narrated that they set out on an expedition
with the Messenger of Allâh [pbuh]. "We were six in number and had (with us) only one camel
which we rode turn by turn. Our feet were injured. My feet were so badly injured that my nails
came off. We, therefore, bandaged our feet with rags, so this expedition was called Dhat-ur-Riqa‘
(i.e. the expedition of rags.)" [Sahih Al-Bukhari 2/592; Sahih Muslim 2/118]

The rasul (SAW) subdued two of his greatest enemies; Quraish and the Jews
- Quraish in Makkah with the treaty of Hudaibiya
- and he subdued the Jews with the conquest of Khaibar and Fadak
But he had pagan Arab tribes who were still a bone in his throat
- these pagan Arab tribes were primarily in Najd
- they continued with their usual practise of looting, plundering and highway robbing
- they were an irritant

They were more difficult to fight than the Jews, do you know why?
- the Jews were concentrated in fortresses called Khaibar, Khaibar in Hebrew means a fort
- so it was easy to subdue the Jews because they were in fortresses in one place
- however the pagan Arabs, these were nomadic tribes, who scattered all over Najd
- they were not in one central location for you to crush them
- so to subdue the Bedouins, it is more difficult than to subdue the Jews
- because they are scattered all over the place, robbing, looting and plundering

Having subdued two powerful sides of the Confederates coalition, the Prophet [pbuh] started
preparations to discipline the third party, i.e. the desert bedouins, who took Najd for habitation,
and continued in their usual practices of looting and plundering. Unlike the Jews of Khaibar and
people of Makkah, they had a liking for living in the wilderness dispersed in scattered spots,
hence the difficulty of bringing them under control, and the futility of carrying out deterrent
campaigns against them. However, the Prophet [pbuh] was determined to put an end to this
unacceptable situation and called the Muslims around him to get ready to launch a decisive
campaign against those harassing rebels. Meanwhile it was reported to him that Bani Muharib and
Banu Tha‘lbah of the Ghatfan tribe were gathering army in order to encounter the Muslims. The
Prophet [pbuh] proceeded towards Najd at the head of 400 or 700 men, after he had mandated Abu
Dhar -in another version, ‘Uthman bin ‘Affan -to dispose the affairs of Madinah during his
absence. The Muslim fighters penetrated deep into their land until they reached a spot called
Nakhlah where they came across some bedouins of Ghatfan, but no fighting took place because
the latter had agreed to go into reconciliation with the Muslims. The Prophet [pbuh] led his
followers that day in a prayer of fear.

The most prominent of these pagan Arab tribes that were recalcitrant and stubborn was Banu
Ghatfan
- the rasul (SAW) heard that Banu Ghatfan was gathering forces against him
- so he went on a pre-emptive strike and he put Abu Dharr (RA) be in charge of the affairs of Madina
- in some hadith it says he left Uthman ibn Affan (RA) in charge of the affairs of Madina
- while he (SAW) went out with 400 to 700 men to subdue the pagan Arab tribe, Banu Ghatfan

Jabir narrated: In the course of Dhat-ur-Riqa‘ expedition, we came to a leafy tree where the
Prophet [pbuh] sat shading himself off the burning sun. The others dispersed here and there
seeking shelter from heat. The Prophet [pbuh] had a short nap after he had hung his sword on the
tree. A polytheist, meanwhile came, seized the sword and unsheathed it. The Prophet [pbuh] woke
up to find his sword drawn in the man’s hand. The bedouin here asked the Prophet (unarmed
then): "Who would hold me back from killing you now?" The Prophet [pbuh] then answered: "It is
Allâh." In another version, it was reported that the Prophet [pbuh] took the sword when it had
fallen down and the man said: "You (the Prophet) are the best one to hold a sword." The Prophet
[pbuh] asked the man if he would testify to the Oneness of Allâh and the Messengership of
Muhammad. The Arabian answered that he would never engage in a fight against him, nor would
he ally people fighting the Muslims. The Prophet [pbuh] set the man free and let him go to his
people to say to them that he had seen the best one among all people. [Mukhtasar Seerat Ar-
Rasool p.264; Fath Al-Bari 7/416]

The same man who said to the rasul, who will protect you now from killing you?
- some hadith mention the sword fell from his hand

The victory at the expedition of Dhat-ur-Riqa‘ had a tremendous impact on all the Arabians. It cast
fear into their hearts and rendered them too powerless to antagonize the Muslim society in
Madinah. They began to acquiesce in the prevailing situation and resigned themselves to new
geo-political conditions working in favour of the new religion. Some of them even embraced Islam
and took an active part in the conquest of Makkah and the battle of Hunain, and received their due
shares of the war booty.

So the Sahabah were grumbling about when the prophet signing 10 years no war with Quraish
- Quraish was a powerful army; they were able to amass an army of 10,000
- and the Muslims were only 3,000 at the battle of the Ditch
- the Jews were also 10,000 at Khaibar
- so how can you fight so many enemies? Both of them can muster an army of 10,000
- Allah said the treaty was a great victory: 48:1

Verily, We have given you (O Muhammad SAW) a manifest victory. (Al-Fath 48:1)

So when the rasul (SAW) signed the treaty, he was able remove bones from his throat
- e.g. the Jews of Khaibar, the Jews of Fadak, the pagan Arab tribe Banu Ghatfan

A woman from the Arabians was taken prisoner in the context of this battle. Her husband, on
hearing the news, swore he would never stop until he had shed the blood of a Muslim. Secretly at
night, he approached the camp of the Muslims when he saw two sentries stationed there to alert
the Muslims against any emergency. He shot the first one, Abbad bin Bishr, who was observing
prayer, with an arrow but he did not stop prayer, he simply pulled it out. Then he was shot by
three other arrows but would not interrupt his prayer. After he had done the closing salutations,
he awakened his companion ‘Ammar bin Yasir, who remonstrated that he should have alerted him
to which the latter replied that he was half way through a Chapter and did not like to interrupt it.
[Za'd Al-Ma'ad 2/112; Ibn Hisham 2/203-209]

At this battle Allah revealed: 4:101

And when you (Muslims) travel in the land, there is no sin on you if you shorten your Salat
(prayer) if you fear that the disbelievers may attack you, verily, the disbelievers are ever unto you
open enemies. (An-Nisa 4:101)

- because the Sahabahs they feared that they will be attacked when performing Salah
- when the ayah came down, they prayed 2 Rak’ah for Zhur and 2 Rak’ah for Asr
- and they prayed in two Jama’ah
- a group of Muslims would keep watch while another group prayed
- and it was the rasul who lead the two Jama’ah

Now sometimes on Eid day you have 4 Jama’ah for Salatul Eid
- because the masjid is too small to accommodate 2,000 or 3,000 people at the same time
- e.g. one Jama’ah at 8 o’clock, second at 9 o’clock, third at 10 o’clock and forth at 11 o’clock
- this is what Shaikh saw in Central Mosque in London
- it is permissible for an Imam to perform two Eid Salah
- if you run out of Imams and you do not have qualified people
- to perform the Salah and give a the Khutbah
- you are allowed to use one Imam to lead two or even three Salah
- that is not forbidden and it is permissible, the Salah is accepted

From that time onward, the anti-Islam tripartite coalition had been subdued, and peace and
security prevailed. The Muslims, then started to redress any political imbalance and fill in the
small gaps that still triggered unrest here and there in the face of the great drive of Islamization
that enveloped the whole area. We could in this context mention some of these incidental
skirmishes which pointed markedly to the ever-growing power of the Muslim society.

So when the rasul signed 10 years no war with Quraish at Hudaibiya

- it gave the prophet freedom to manoeuvre and take on other pagan Arab tribes
- that were a threat to the Islamic State in Madina
- and this is why Allah pronounced this treaty was a clear victory

ONE OF THE POINTS IN THE TREATY OF HUDAIBIYA:

1. The Muslims shall return this time and come back next year, but they shall not stay in Makkah
for more than three days.

- the Sahabahs were very upset when Quraish put this in the treaty
- because they left their homes to perform the Umrah in Makkah
- the reason Quraish put this in the treaty
- was to prove to the rest of the Arabian Peninsula, that Quraish is not an easy pushover
- it is called Hamiyat al-Jahiliyya (the pride and arrogance of Jahiliyya)

When those who disbelieve had put in their hearts pride and haughtiness the pride and
haughtiness of the time of ignorance, then Allah sent down His Sakinah (calmness and
tranquillity) upon His Messenger (SAW) and upon the believers, and made them stick to the word
of piety (i.e. none has the right to be worshipped but Allah), and they were well entitled to it and
worthy of it. And Allah is the All-Knower of everything. (Al-Fath 48:26)

You can expect the kuffaar to have this disease of the heart, Hamiyat al-Jahiliyya
- e.g. they know that the war in Afghanistan has been lost
- so why have they kept their sons and daughters in Afghanistan
- and allow IED’s to blow off their hands and feet everyday?

THE ANSWER IS IN FRONT OF YOU IN: 48:26, HAMIYAT AL-JAHILIYYAH

The World's Deadliest Arms Race

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=83VgEnfLzJc

SO HISTORY REPEATS ITSELF

- the same disease of the heart, Quraish was suffering from
- the kuffaar of today are suffering from and this is going to lead to their own self-destruction
- all in the name of Hamiyat al-Jahiliyya (the pride and arrogance of Jahiliyya)

THE COMPENSATORY UMRAH (LESSER PILGRIMAGE)

- this took place 7 years after the hijra

When Dhul Qa‘da month approached towards the close of the seventh year A.H., the Prophet
[pbuh] ordered his people, and the men who witnessed Al-Hudaibiyah Truce Treaty in particular,
to make preparations to perform ‘Umrah (lesser pilgrimage). He proceeded with 2000 men besides
some women and children [Fath Al-Bari 7/700]

- at their first attempt to enter Makkah (6 A.H.), they were 1,400, one year later they were 2,000
- and when they were asked to turn around on their first attempt
- the Sahabahs said to the rasul, you told us you saw us in a dream that we will enter Makkah
- the Prophet told them, we will enter into Makkah, but he did not say it would be that year

…Umar bin Al-Khattab said, "I went to the Prophet and said, 'Aren't you truly the Apostle of
Allah?' The Prophet said, 'Yes, indeed.' I said, 'Isn't our Cause just and the cause of the enemy
unjust?' He said, 'Yes.' I said, 'Then why should we be humble in our religion?' He said, 'I am
Allah's Apostle and I do not disobey Him, and He will make me victorious.' I said, 'Didn't you tell
us that we would go to the Ka'ba and perform Tawaf around it?' He said, 'Yes, but did I tell you
that we would visit the Ka'ba this year?' I said, 'No.' He said, 'So you will visit it and perform Tawaf
around it?' " Umar further said, "I went to Abu Bakr and said, 'O Abu Bakr! Isn't he truly Allah's
Prophet?' He replied, 'Yes.' I said, 'Then why should we be humble in our religion?' He said,
'Indeed, he is Allah's Apostle and he does not disobey his Lord, and He will make him victorious.
Adhere to him as, by Allah, he is on the right.' I said, 'Was he not telling us that we would go to the
Kaba and perform Tawaf around it?' He said, 'Yes, but did he tell you that you would go to the
Ka'ba this year?' I said, 'No.' He said, "You will go to Ka'ba and perform Tawaf around it." (Az-
Zuhri said, " 'Umar said, 'I performed many good deeds as expiation for the improper questions I
asked them.'")… [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 3, Book 50, Hadith #891]

…When the writing of the peace treaty was concluded, Allah's Apostle said to his companions,
"Get up and' slaughter your sacrifices and get your head shaved." By Allah none of them got up,
and the Prophet repeated his order thrice. When none of them got up, he left them and went to Um
Salama and told her of the people's attitudes towards him. Um Salama said, "O the Prophet of
Allah! Do you want your order to be carried out? Go out and don't say a word to anybody till you
have slaughtered your sacrifice and call your barber to shave your head." So, the Prophet went
out and did not talk to anyone of them till he did that, i.e. slaughtered the sacrifice and called his
barber who shaved his head. Seeing that, the companions of the Prophet got up, slaughtered their
sacrifices, and started shaving the heads of one another, and there was so much rush that there
was a danger of killing each other… [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 3, Book 50, Hadith #891]

The advice of Umm Salama was wise and effective

- so when you have a wife who is mature, it is a great barakah
- a mature woman with Taqwa; that is the best wife you can have
- it is like you have a Khadijah

Concerning the Umrah which took place on 7 A.H. Allah spoke about it in 48:27

Indeed Allah shall fulfil the true vision which He showed to His Messenger (SAW) [i.e. the Prophet
SAW saw a dream that he has entered Makkah along with his companions, having their (head) hair
shaved and cut short] in very truth. Certainly, you shall enter AlMasjidalHaram; if Allah wills,
secure, (some) having your heads shaved, and (some) having your head hair cut short, having no
fear. He knew what you knew not, and He granted besides that a near victory. (Al-Fath 48:27)

When Dhul Qa‘da month approached towards the close of the seventh year A.H., the Prophet
[pbuh] ordered his people, and the men who witnessed Al-Hudaibiyah Truce Treaty in particular,
to make preparations to perform ‘Umrah (lesser pilgrimage). He proceeded with 2000 men besides
some women and children, and 60 camels for sacrifice, to visit the Holy Sanctuary in Makkah. The
Muslims took their weapons with them fearing the treachery of the Quraishites, but left them with
a party of two hundred men at a place some eight miles from Makkah. They entered the city with
the swords in their scabbards [Za'd Al-Ma'ad 2/151; Fath Al-Bari 7/700], with the Prophet [pbuh] at
their head on his she-camel, Al-Qaswa’, while the surrounding Companions attentively focusing
their look on him, all saying: "Here I am! at Your service O Allâh!"

Whenever you go to Hajj you have to recite the Talbiyah:

َ‫ ﻻَ ﺷ َِرﯾكَ ﻟَك‬، َ‫ إِنﱠ اﻟ َﺣ ْﻣ َد َواﻟ ِﻧّ ْﻌ َﻣﺔَ ﻟَكَ َواﻟ ُﻣ ْﻠك‬، َ‫ ﻟَﺑﱠ ْﯾكَ ﻻَ ﺷ َِرﯾكَ ﻟَكَ ﻟَﺑﱠ ْﯾك‬، َ‫ﻟَﺑﱠ ْﯾكَ اﻟﻠﱠ ُﮭ ﱠم ﻟَﺑﱠ ْﯾك‬
Narrated By 'Abdullah bin 'Umar : The Talbiya of Allah's Apostle was :
'Labbaika Allahumma labbaik, Labbaika la sharika Laka labbaik, Inna-l-hamda wan-ni'mata Laka
walmulk, La sharika Laka'
(I respond to Your call O Allah, I respond to Your call, and I am obedient to Your orders, You have
no partner, I respond to Your call All the praises and blessings are for You, All the sovereignty is
for You, And You have no partners with you.) [al-Bukhari (1549) and Muslim (1184)]

- this is what you recite when you go for Hajj

- when you are making your intention for Hajj or Umrah
- when you reach the Miqat you make Ghusl
- you put on the ihram and you pray 2 rak’ah Sunnah and you say
- Labbaika Umrah or if it for Hajj you say Labbaika Hajj
- this intention you say it out loud
- as for other intentions e.g. Fasting or Salah etc are kept in the heart
- you are not allowed to say them out loud
- however if you came to pray Salah and you did not make your intention, your Salah is Bautil
- because of the Hadeeth:

Umar ibn al-Khattab said, 'I heard the Messenger of Allah (SAW), say, "Actions only go by
intentions. Everyone gets what they intend..." [al-Bukhari (1) and Muslim (4692)]

- so whenever you stand up to pray, you have to make your intention for every single Salah
- and if you are Fasting in Ramadan, you have to make your intention every single day
- if you did not make your intention before the Athan for Fajr, you have no fast for that day

The Quraishites had left the place and retired to their tents on the adjoining hills. The Muslims
performed the usual circumambulation vigorously and briskly; and on recommendation by the
Prophet [pbuh] they did their best to appear strong and steadfast in their circumambulation as the
polytheists had spread rumours that they were weak because the fever of Yathrib (Madinah) had
sapped their strength. They were ordered to run in the first three rounds and then walk in the
remaining ones. The Makkans meanwhile aligned on the top of Qu‘aiqa‘an Mount watching the
Muslims, tongue-tied at witnessing their strength and devotion. When they entered the Holy
Sanctuary, ‘Abdullah bin Rawaha walked before the Prophet [pbuh] reciting: "Get out of his way,
you disbelievers, make way, we will fight you about its revelation with strokes that will remove
heads from shoulders and make friend unmindful of friend."

After ritual walking and running between the two hills of Makkah, Safa and Marwah, the Prophet
[pbuh] with the Muslims halted at the latter spot to slaughter the sacrificial animals and shave
their heads.

The main body of the pilgrims had now performed the basic rites of the lesser pilgrimage, but
there remained those who were entrusted the charge of the weapons. The Prophet had these
relieved, and they went through the same devotions as the others did.

When the prophet was making Tawaf around the Ka’bah with his companions for this Umrah
- Quraish went on the hills and they were watching the Muslims making Tawaf and their Umrah
- the prophet told the Muslims, do not look weak,
- when making Tawaf around the Ka’bah the first three laps run and other four walk
- why did the prophet tell his Sahabah, not to appear weak in front of the kuffaar?
- because a rumour spread that the Muslims were weak because a fever swept through Madina
- because of this rumour the prophet wanted to dispel all doubts
- so he told to his Sahabah not to appear weak when making Tawaf around the Ka’bah

It was during this visit of the Prophet [pbuh] to Makkah for pilgrimage that his uncle ‘Abbas
offered the hand of his sister-in-law, Maimuna — the daughter of Harith, to him. The Prophet
[pbuh] was kind enough to accept this offer since it was an effective step towards cementing the
ties of relationship between the Prophet [pbuh] and the influential men of Makkah. The wedding
took place in Sarif. [Za'd Al-Ma'ad 2/152]

This marriage was strategic because Maimuna belonged to the elite of society in Makkah
- this marriage was a political marriage, the prophet married her
- because this will increase his influence among the influential men of Makkah

On the morning of the fourth day of the pilgrimage, the notables of Quraish asked ‘Ali bin Abi
Talib to tell the Prophet [pbuh] to leave Makkah along with his Companions. He, of course, could
not conceive of violating the terms of Al-Hudaibiyah Treaty, therefore he ordered his men to
depart for a village called Sarif where he stayed for some time.

The prophet did not spend more than three days in Makkah
- because of the treaty of Hudaibiya, the prophet kept his promise and left Makkah

When the prophet perform Umrah with his companions, Makkah was not conquered
- Makkah was conquered 8 years after the hijra, he (SAW) performed Umrah 7 years after the hijra
- this means when the prophet made Tawaf around the Ka’bah idols were in the Ka’bah
- because the idols where broken when they conquered Makkah and still the Umrah was valid

There are people called Jamaat al-Muslimeen

- who say that when you go to Makkah to perform Umrah or Hajj, it is Bautil
- because Makkah is in control by the House of Saud
- and because the House of Saud is an apostate regime, a Taghoot regime
- and they are the ones that control Makkah and the Ka’bah
- and they appoint the Imams to lead you in prayer
- this is the Aqeedah of Jamaat al-Muslimeen from the UK, their leader is Abu Eesa
- he was in Belmarsh prison indefinitely
- because they said he is a threat to our national security because he said he is the Caliph
- the reason people pass these dodgy fatwas is because they are jahil
- and they did not study the Seerah of Muhammad (SAW) in details
- who told you, you are allowed to pronounce a person’s Hajj Bautil?
- because the House of Saudi is in charge of Makkah?
- what a dodgy fatwa, this is the fatwa of Abu Eesa and his Jama’ah
- they also believe that every Muslim is a kaafir until proven to be Muslim
- if they go to a country like Indonesia, Malaysia, Pakistan, Bangladesh etc
- and they see a man with the name Muhammad
- they say: ‘he is a kaafir until he proves to have the right Aqeedah’
- they say: ‘I will never see him as a Muslim, what if he is a Brelvi or Qadiyani etc’
- ‘what if he believes in democracy’, they do not give the excuse of ignorance
- they say ‘all those who believe in democracy are kuffaar’, before establishing the hujjah
- they say ‘all the Muslims who send their kids to government schools are kuffaar’
- because they exposed them to Darwinism
- when you go online and download yahoo messenger etc, when you click ‘I Agree’ as you install
- they say you are kaafir because paltalk/yahoo etc are owned by Zionists
- and when you clicked ‘I Agree’, you entered into an agreement with the Zionists
- in that case, you would not be able to download anything!
- these lot are called the modern day Khawarij, they also have many other crazy ideas

THE BATTLE OF MU’TAH

It was the most significant and the fiercest battle during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allâh
[pbuh], a preliminary and a prelude to the great conquests of the land of the Christians. It took
place in Jumada Al-Ula 8 A.H. / September 629 A.D. Mu’tah is a village that lies on the borders of
geographical Syria.

- this battle took place 8 years after the hijra

- what started this battle? this battle was to take revenge for what took place

The Prophet [pbuh] had sent Al-Harith bin ‘Umair Al-Azdi on an errand to carry a letter to the ruler
of Busra. On his way, he was intercepted by Sharhabeel bin ‘Amr Al-Ghassani, the governor of Al-
Balqa’ and a close ally to Caesar, the Byzantine Emperor. Al-Harith was tied and beheaded by Al-
Ghassani. Killing envoys and messengers used to be regarded as the most awful crime, and
amounted to the degree of war declaration. The Prophet [pbuh] was shocked on hearing the news
and ordered that a large army of 3000 men be mobilized and despatched to the north to discipline
the transgressors. [Za'd Al-Ma'ad 2/155; FathAl-Bari 7/511] It was the largest Muslim army never
mobilized on this scale except in the process of the Confederates Battle.

- Al-Ghassani was an Arab tribe, they were on the border of Syria

- they were allies of the Byzantine empire
- so when Heraclius heard the prophet mustered an army to take revenge for killing an envoy
- he mustered an army as well

At the conclusion of the military preparations, the people of Madinah gathered and bade the army
farewell. ‘Abdullah bin Rawaha began to weep at that moment, and when asked why he was
weeping, he swore that it was not love for this world nor under a motive of infatuation with the
glamour of life but rather the Words of Allâh speaking of Fire that he heard the Prophet [pbuh]
reciting:

"There is not one of you but will pass over it (Hell); this is with your Lord, a Decree which must be
accomplished." [Al-Qur'an 19:71]

Zaid bin Haritha was appointed to lead the army. Ja‘far bin Abi Talib would replace him if he was
killed, and ‘Abdullah bin Rawaha would succeed Ja‘far in case the latter fell. [Sahih Al-Bukhari
2/611] A white banner was raised and handed over to Zaid. [Mukhtasar Seerat Ar-Rasool p.327]

The Prophet [pbuh] recommended that they reach the scene of Al-Harith’s murder and invite the
people to profess Islam. Should the latter respond positively, then no war would ensue, otherwise
fighting them would be the only alternative left. He ordered them: "Fight the disbelievers in the
Name of Allâh, neither breach a covenant nor entertain treachery, and under no circumstances a
new-born, woman, an ageing man or a hermit should be killed; moreover neither trees should be
cut down nor homes demolished. [Mukhtasar Seerat Ar-Rasool p.327; Rahmat-ul-lil'alameen
2/271]"

The Muslim army then marched northward to Ma‘ân, a town bordering on geographical Syria.
There news came to the effect that Heraclius had mobilized a hundred thousand troops together
with another hundred thousand men of Lakham, Judham and Balqain — Arabian tribes allied to
the Byzantines. The Muslims, on their part had never thought of encountering such a huge army.
They were at a loss about what course to follow, and spent two nights debating these
unfavourable conditions. Some suggested that they should write a letter to the Prophet [pbuh]
seeking his advice. ‘Abdullah bin Rawaha was opposed to them being reluctant and addressed
the Muslims saying: "I swear by Allâh that this very object which you hold in abhorrence is the
very one you have set out seeking, martyrdom. In our fight we don’t count on number of soldiers
or equipment but rather on the Faith that Allâh has honoured us with. Dart to win either of the two,
victory or martyrdom." In the light of these words, they moved to engage with the enemy in
Masharif, a town of Al-Balqa’, and then changed direction towards Mu’tah where they encamped.
The right flank was led by Qutba bin Qatadah Al-‘Udhari, and the left by ‘Ubadah bin Malik Al-
Ansari. Bitter fighting started between the two parties, three thousand Muslims against an enemy
fiftyfold as large.

Before the battle started ‘Abdullah bin Rawaha quoted 19:71

There is not one of you but will pass over it (Hell); this is with your Lord; a Decree which must be
accomplished. (Maryam 19:71)

The Tafsir of the ayah

- all of you will pass over hell, the bridge called the sirat
- according to your eeman, you will cross the sirat at different speeds
- so if you were very pious you will cross the sirat by the speed of lightning
- some will be crawling, some will be walking
- so the stronger you are in eeman the faster you will cross the sirat
- this verse does not mean every human being will go into the hellfire
- what Allah said is, you will pass over the hellfire because you have to cross the sirat
- that is the Tafsir

Narrated By 'Ubaidullah bin Abi Rafi: I heard 'Ali saying, "...Allah's Apostle, said, "Hatib has told
you the truth." Umar said, O Allah's Apostle! Allow me to chop off the head of this hypocrite."
Allah's Apostle said, "Hatib participated in the battle of Badr, and who knows, perhaps Allah has
already looked at the Badr warriors and said, 'Do whatever you like, for I have forgiven you." [al-
Bukhari (3007) and Muslim (2494)]

Jabir (RA) reported that Allah’s Messenger (SAW) said, “None of those who swore allegiance
under the tree will enter Hell.” [Musnad Ahmad (3/350) No. 14820, Sunan Abu Dawud (2/624) No.
4653, Sunan Tirmidhi (5/695) No. 3860, Abu Eesa al-Tirmidhi said: this hadith is Hasan Sahih]

Based on these hadith you are not allowed to believe every single Muslim will go into hell
- and then will taken out and put into paradise, that is not the case

Narrated By Ibn 'Abbas: Allah's Apostle said, 'Nations were displayed before me; one or two
prophets would pass by along with a few followers. A prophet would pass by accompanied by
nobody. Then a big crowd of people passed in front of me and I asked, Who are they Are they my
followers?" It was said, 'No. It is Moses and his followers It was said to me, 'Look at the horizon.''
Behold! There was a multitude of people filling the horizon. Then it was said to me, 'Look there
and there about the stretching sky! Behold! There was a multitude filling the horizon,' It was said
to me, 'This is your nation out of whom seventy thousand shall enter Paradise without reckoning.'
"Then the Prophet entered his house without telling his companions who they (the 70,000) were.
So the people started talking about the issue and said, "It is we who have believed in Allah and
followed His Apostle; therefore those people are either ourselves or our children who are born m
the Islamic era, for we were born in the Pre-lslamic Period of Ignorance.'' When the Prophet heard
of that, he came out and said. "Those people are those who do not treat themselves with Ruqya,
nor do they believe in bad or good omen (from birds etc.) nor do they get themselves branded
(Cauterized). but they put their trust (only) in their Lord " On that 'Ukasha bin Muhsin said. "Am I
one of them, O Allah's Apostle?' The Prophet said, "Yes." Then another person got up and said,
"Am I one of them?" The Prophet said, 'Ukasha has anticipated you." [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 7, Book
71, Hadith #606]

- 3,000 Muslims went onto take on 200,000 Christians

- when the Muslims found out they were outnumbered 50:1
- they said we need to write a letter to the prophet and ask for reinforcements ASAP
- some of them wanted to turn back, but ‘Abdullah bin Rawaha told them:
- ‘you can not turn back, if you turn back you have wahn in your heart’
- because of his speech he gave they decided to take on the kuffaar

FIRST GENERAL - ZAID BIN HARITHA

SECOND GENERAL - JA’FAR BIN ABI TALIB
THIRD GENERAL - ABDULLAH BIN RAWAHA

Zaid bin Haritha, the closest to the Messenger’s heart, assumed leadership and began to fight
tenaciously and in matchless spirit of bravery until he fell, fatally stabbed. Ja‘far bin Abi Talib then
took the banner and did a miraculous job. In the thick of the battle, he dismounted, hamstrung his
horse and resumed fighting until his right hand was cut off. He seized the banner with his left
hand until this too was gone. He then clasped the banner with both arms until a Byzantine soldier
struck and cut him into two parts. he was posthumously called "the flying Ja‘far" or "Ja‘far with
two wings" because Allâh has awarded him two wings to fly wherever he desired there in the
eternal Garden. Al-Bukhari reported fifty stabs in his body, none of them in the back. [Sahih Al-
Bukhari 2/611]
‘Abdullah bin Rawaha then proceeded to hold up the banner and fight bravely on his horseback
while reciting enthusiastic verses until he too was killed.

ALL THREE ARMY GENERALS WERE KILLED

- so what do the Muslims do now? Because the prophet did not mention a fourth

Thereupon a man, from Bani ‘Ajlan, called Thabit bin Al-Arqam took the banner and called upon
the Muslims to choose a leader. The honour was unanimously granted to Khalid bin Al-Waleed, a
skilled brave fighter and an outstanding strategist. It was reported by Al-Bukhari that he used nine
swords that broke while he was relentlessly and courageously fighting the enemies of Islam. He,
however, realizing the grave situation the Muslims were in, began to follow a different course of
encounter, revealing the super strategy-maker, that Khalid was rightly called. He reshuffled the
right and left flanks of the Muslim army and introduced forward a division from the rear in order to
cast fear into the hearts of the Byzantine by deluding them that fresh reinforcements had arrived.
The Muslims engaged with the enemies in sporadic skirmishes but gradually and judiciously
retreating in a fully organized and well-planned withdrawal. The Byzantines, seeing this new
strategy, believed that they were being entrapped and drawn in the heart of the desert. They
stopped the pursuit, and consequently the Muslims managed to retreat back to Madinah with the
slightest losses. [Fath-Al-Bari 7/513, 514; Za'd Al-Ma'ad 2/156]

Khalid Ibn Walid (RA) was a new Shahadah

- yet people who have been in Islam for many years gave their Bay’ah to him
- to lead them in a very serious crises, they are 3,000 and the enemy is 200,000
- Khalid Ibn Walid took the banner, he fought until nine swords broke off in his hand on that day
- they said we have never seen Khalid Ibn Walid fight like that before in our life
- it is because of this the prophet gave him the name Saif Ullah (Sword of Allah)

Narrated By Khalid bin Al-Walid: On the day (of the battle of) Mu'tah, nine swords were broken in
my hand, and nothing was left in my hand except a Yemenite sword of mine. [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 5,
Book 59, Hadith #564]

Narrated By Anas: The Prophet had informed the people of the martyrdom of Zaid, Ja'far and Ibn
Rawaha before the news of their death reached. The Prophet said, "Zaid took the flag (as the
commander of the army) and was martyred, then Ja'far took it and was martyred, and then Ibn
Rawaha took it and was martyred." At that time the Prophet's eyes were shedding tears. He added,
"Then the flag was taken by a Sword amongst the Swords of Allah (i.e. Khalid) and Allah made
them (i.e. the Muslims) victorious." [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 5, Book 59, Hadith #561]

What Khalid did was, he pulled a trick on the Romans

- he allowed a small group of Muslims to fight
- then they retreat and a new group came to fight on the frontlines
- and they would bring banners with them, then they would fight briefly and then retreat
- so when the kuffaar were seeing new faces coming over and over again
- they thought the prophet sent reinforcements from Madina
- so the Romans retreated and the Muslims retreated

- how many Muslims were killed in the battle? 12

- how many Kaafirs were killed in this battle? 3,000

What does this say about the Byzantine Empire?

- with an army of 200,000 they were unable to defeat 3,000 Muslims
- this means the end of the Byzantine Empire is near
- very soon the Muslims are going to smash it

1453 CE (827 AH)

- Muhammad al-Faatih lay siege on the Byzantine Empire and smashed it
- he was only 23 years old and he brought an end to the Byzantine Empire
- which lasted for over 1,500 years, until today the kuffaar cannot get over it

Pope Benedict XVI quoted a 14th Century Christian emperor who said the Prophet Muhammad
had brought the world only "evil and inhuman" things.:
http://news.bbc.co.uk/1/hi/world/europe/5347876.stm

- the Prophet (SAW) prophesised you will conquer Constantinople first

Narrated Yahya bin Ishaq from Yahya bin Ayoub from Abu Qabeel who said: We were with
'Abdullah ibn 'Amr ibn al 'Aas and he was asked which city will be conquered first Constantinople
or Rome? So 'Abdullah called for a sealed trunk and he said, “Take out a book from it”. Then
'Abdullah said, ‘Whilst we were with the Messenger of Allah writing, The Messenger of Allah was
asked, “Which city will be conquered first, Constantinople or Rome?” So Allah's Messenger said:
“The city of Heraclius will be conquered first." meaning Constantinople.’ [Musnad Ahmad (2/176)
No. 6645, Mustadrak al-Haakim (4/598) No. 8662, Sunan Darimi (1/430) No. 503]

The Muslims sustained twelve martyrs, whereas the number of casualties among the Byzantines
was unknown although the details of the battle point clearly to a large number. Even though the
battle did not satisfy the Muslims’ objective, namely avenging Al-Harith’s murder, it resulted in a
far-ranging impact and attached to the Muslims a great reputation in the battlefields. The
Byzantine Empire, at that time, was a power to be reckoned with, and mere thinking of
antagonizing it used to mean self-annihilation, let alone a three-thousand-soldier army going into
fight against 200,000 soldiers far better equipped and lavishly furnished with all luxurious
conveniences. The battle was a real miracle proving that the Muslims were something exceptional
not then familiar. Moreover, it gave evidence that Allâh backed them and their Prophet,
Muhammad, was really Allâh’s Messenger. In the light of these new strategic changes, the
archenemies among the desert bedouins began to reconcile themselves with the new uprising
faith and several recalcitrant tribes like Banu Saleem, Ashja‘, Ghatfan, Dhubyan, Fazarah and
others came to profess Islam out of their own sweet free will.

The Battle of Mu’tah many scholars say it raised the status of the Muslims
- many pagan Arab tribes who used to resent Islam and Muhammad (SAW)
- when they saw how the Muslims (3,000) took on the Byzantine Empire (200,000)
- they said to themselves, ‘it is useless for us to fight the Muslims, we do not stand a chance’
- ‘if the Roman Empire could not crush them in the battle of Mu’tah, what chance do we have?’
- because of this many pagan Arabs tribes came to Madina and embraced Islam
- the battle of Mu’tah was the most fiercest battle that took place during the lifetime of the rasul
- it raised the status of the Muslim army and created wahn in the hearts of the pagan Arab tribes

At the Treaty of Hudaibiya (6 AH) the Muslim army was 1,400

- two years later (8 AH) when the prophet went to conquer Makkah with an army of 10,000!
- so this proves how Islam spread rapidly throughout the Arabian Peninsula
- and the prophet (SAW) lived to see the entire Arabian Peninsula embrace Islam
- this is the meaning of Allah’s Words in: 93:5

And verily, your Lord will give you (all i.e. good) so that you shall be well-pleased. (Ad-Duha 93:5)

When they retreated the Prophet did not reprimand them

- because the kuffaar they retreated first because of the trick Khalid ibn Waleed pulled on them
- Khalid ibn Waleed is the only man in history who has not lost a battle, before or after Islam
- the most successful army general of all time was Khalid ibn Waleed

One of the Sahabahs doubted whether they did right to retreat

- so he prayed at home and refused to pray at the masjid because he felt ashamed
- and the prophet sent for him to come and pray in the masjid
The Sealed Necter (Part 19)
THE SEALED NECTAR
THE CONQUEST OF MAKKAH
by Shaikh Abdullah El Faisal
04.23.2012 (Evening Dars)

Download Audio Go to page

NOTES typed LIVE by AT-7

Edited and Formatted by AT-5

Bismillah…

THE SEALED NECTAR CONTINUES

-according to ibn Qayyim al Jawziya this conquest was the greatest honour
-of Allah to the people

Ibn Al-Qaiyim described the conquest of Makkah as the greatest one by which Allâh honoured His
religion, Messenger, soldiers and honest party. He thereby rescued the Sacred House, whose
guidance all people seek. It was the greatest propitious event in heaven and on earth. It was the
most significant prelude to a new era that was to witness the great march of Islamization and the
entry of people into the fold of Islam in huge hosts. It provided an ever shining face and a most
glowing source of inspiration to the whole earth. [Za'd Al-Ma'ad 2/160]

The conquest's importance cannot be over emphasised

-because it was the first house of Allah on earth built to worship Allah, built by Abraham
-but Amr ibn Luhai brought idols from Syria to this holy house
-so the prophet (SAW)'s job was to purify the house

The Sahabah were grumbling at the Treaty of Hudaibiya

-and they thought it was giving the Muslims a raw deal
-they did not realise it was a victory

Verily, We have given you (O Muhammad SAW) a manifest victory. (Al-Fath 48:1)

-some commentators say different opinions regarding the Fath (victory) in this ayah
-but the correct opinion is that it refers to the treaty itself
-because Muslims entered a treaty of no war with Quraish
-and this made it possible to conquer other enemies

When the rasul conquered Khaibar the Muslims became rich

Narrated By Ibn Umar: We did not eat our fill except after we had conquered Khaibar. [Sahih
Bukhari, Vol 5, Book 59, Hadith #548]

Narrated By 'Aisha: When Khaibar was conquered, we said, "Now we will eat our fill of dates!"
[Sahih Bukhari, Vol 5, Book 59, Hadith #547]

-and ibn Umar said they started eating to their fill after this conquest
-and because of the wealth from it they were able to take on other enemies
-by arming the soldiers and fight other enemies, like the battle of Mu’tah, Dhat ar Riqah etc
The prophet was wise not insane
-Allah said the Kitab is Qur'an and the wisdom is the Sunnah

He grants Hikmah to whom He pleases, and he, to whom Hikmah is granted, is indeed granted
abundant good. But none remember (will receive admonition) except men of understanding. (Al-
Baqarah 2:269)

-Allah gives it to Whom He pleases

According to the treaty of Hudaibiyya

-the Arab tribes were given the option to form alliance with Quraish or the Muslims of Madina
-and so Banu Bakr joined Quraish
-and Banu Khuza'a joined the prophet (SAW)

According to the terms of the treaty of Hudaibiyah, the Arab tribes were given the option to join
either of the parties, the Muslims or Quraish, with which they desired to enter into treaty alliance.
Should any of these tribes suffer aggression, then the party to which it was allied would have the
right to retaliate. As a consequence, Banu Bakr joined Quraish, and Khuza‘ah joined the Prophet
[pbuh]. They thus lived in peace for sometime but ulterior motives stretching back to pre-Islamic
period ignited by unabated fire of revenge triggered fresh hostilities. Banu Bakr, without caring a
bit for the provisions of the treaty, attacked Banu Khuza‘ah in a place called Al-Wateer in Sha‘ban,
8 A.H. Quraish helped Banu Bakr with men and arms taking advantage of the dark night. Pressed
by their enemies, the tribesmen of Khuza‘ah sought the Holy Sanctuary, but here too, their lives
were not spared, and, contrary to all accepted traditions, Nawfal, the chief of Banu Bakr, chasing
them in the sanctified area — where no blood should be shed — massacred his adversaries.

People like to use the dark night to make harm and haram
-and so Allah said;

Say: "I seek refuge with (Allah) the Lord of the daybreak, (Al-Falaq 113:1)

"From the evil of what He has created; (Al-Falaq 113:2)

"And from the evil of the darkening (night) as it comes with its darkness; (or the moon as it sets or
goes away). (Al-Falaq 113:3)

"And from the evil of the witchcrafts when they blow in the knots, (Al-Falaq 113:4)

"And from the evil of the envier when he envies." (Al-Falaq 113:5)

-this is why Banu Bakr attacked Banu Khuza'a at night and these were the allies of the prophet
-Quraish helped their allies (Banu Bakr) with arms
-and they thought they would not be recognised at night

When the aggrieved party sought justice from their Muslim allies, the Prophet [pbuh], as their
leader, demanded an immediate redress for not only violating the treaty but also slaying men
allied to him in the sanctified area. Three demands were made, the acceptance of anyone of them
was imperative:

a. to pay blood money for the victims of Khuza‘ah,

b. to terminate their alliance with Banu Bakr; or

c. to consider the truce to have been nullified.

Banu Khuza'a went to seek protection at the sanctuary of Ka'bah
-but Banu Bakr still attacked and killed them, this was a taboo

This behaviour on the part of Quraish was clearly a breach of the treaty of Al-Hudaibiyah and was
obviously an act of hostility against the allies of the Muslims, i.e. Banu Khuza‘ah. Quraish
immediately realized the grave situation and feared the horrible consequences looming on the
horizon. They immediately called for an emergency meeting and decided to delegate their chief
Abu Sufyan to Madinah for a renewal of the truce. He directly headed for the house of his
daughter Umm Habiba (the Prophet’s wife). But as he went to sit on the Messenger’s carpet, she
folded it up. "My daughter," said he, "I hardly knew if you think the carpet is too good for me or
that I am too good for the carpet." She replied, "It is the Messenger of Allâh’s carpet, and you are
an unclean polytheist."

Because they were helped by Quraish, they broke the treaty

-and Banu Khuza'a sought help from the prophet
-so 3 options were given to Quraish listed above

Being disgusted at the curt reply of his daughter, Abu Sufyan stepped out of her room and went to
see the Prophet [pbuh], but the latter was well aware of his tricks and did not hold him any
assurance. He then approached Abu Bakr, but the latter too declined to interfere. He contacted
‘Umar to intercede but this great Companion made a point-blank refusal. At last he saw ‘Ali bin
Abi Talib and began begging him in the most humble words, cunningly alluding to the prospects
of mastery over all the Arabs if he were to intercede for the renewal of the treaty. ‘Ali also briefly
regretted his inability to do anything for him. Abu Sufyan turned his steps back to Makkah in a
state of bitter disappointment and utter horror. There he submitted a report of his meeting with his
daughter, Abu Bakr, ‘Umar and ‘Ali’s reaction and the meaningful silence of the Prophet. The
Makkans were dismayed, but did not expect imminent danger.

Quraish sent Abu Sufyan to Madina to ask for renewal of the treaty
-but he did not get what he wanted
-his own daughter Umm Habiba denied him to sit on the carpet of the rasul (SAW)
-and Abu Bakr, Umar and Ali all refused to intercede for him with the prophet
-they all said it is out of their league to help him
-and they broke the treaty by helping Banu Bakr

Quraish would like to say they did not participate in the killing
-but this is a lie because some men of Quraish helped their allies with men and weapons
-and they went at night so as not to be recognised

Preparations for the Attack on Makkah, and the Prophet’s Attempt at imposing
a News Black-out
The Sahabah complained about the treaty
-but by Quraish breaking the treaty, they played right into the hands of the prophet
-and now he had all the rights to conquer Makkah
-this was too difficult for the Sahabah to understand
-that is why they did not like the treaty except one thing
-the freedom for any tribe to join allies with either Quraish or Madina
-the prophet knew Quraish would not keep their treaty because they are treacherous

Abdullah bin 'Adi bin Al-Hamra reported that he heard Allah's Messenger (peace be upon him)
saying, "By Allah ! You (O Makkah) are the best of Allah' s land, and most beloved to Him. Had I
not been driven away from you, I would have never departed (from you)." (recorded by At-
Tirmidhi, Ahmad, An-Nasa'i and Ibn Majah; At-Tirmidhi said, "Hasan Sahih')

-and when they break it he will have the chance to conquer Makkah
-so Makkah was the big prize not Khaibar
-1,400 Sahabah were with the prophet at the treaty of Hudaibiyya
-and he said all of them will go to paradise

Jabir (RA) reported that Allah’s Messenger (SAW) said, “None of those who swore allegiance
under the tree will enter Hell.” [Musnad Ahmad (3/350) No. 14820, Sunan Abu Dawud (2/624) No.
4653, Sunan Tirmidhi (5/695) No. 3860, Abu Eesa al-Tirmidhi said: this hadith is Hasan Sahih]

-but 2 years later, 8th year of hijra, 10, 000 Sahabah were with him at the conquest of Makkah
-so when he did not busy himself with fighting Quraish
-it gave him the ability to conquer other tribes and bring them to Islam
-and so the number of Muslims increased
-this is why Allah called it a victory

Verily, We have given you (O Muhammad SAW) a manifest victory. (Al-Fath 48:1)

CONQUEST OF MAKKAH
There was so much dread and fear everywhere that Hatib, one of the most trusted followers of the
Prophet [pbuh] secretly despatched a female messenger with a letter to Makkah containing
intimation of the intended attack. The Prophet [pbuh] received news from the heaven of Hatib’s
action and sent ‘Ali and Al-Miqdad with instructions to go after her. They overtook the messenger,
and after a long search discovered the letter carefully hidden in her locks. The Prophet [pbuh]
summoned Hatib and asked him what had induced him to this act. He replied, "O Messenger of
Allâh [pbuh]! I have no affinity of blood with Quraish; there is only a kind of friendly relationship
between them and myself. My family is at Makkah and there is no one to look after it or to offer
protection to it. My position stands in striking contrast to that of the refugees whose families are
secure due to their blood ties with Quraish. I felt that since I am not related to them, I should, for
the safety of my children, earn their gratitude by doing good to them. I swear by Allâh that I have
not done this act as an apostate, forsaking Islam. I was prompted only by the considerations I
have just explained." ‘Umar wanted to cut his head off as a hypocrite, but the Prophet [pbuh]
accepted his excuse and granted him pardon, then addressed ‘Umar saying: "Hatib is one of
those who fought in the battle of Badr. How do you know that he is a hypocrite? Allâh is likely to
look favourably on those who participated in that battle. Turning then, to Hatib, he said: "Do as
you please, for I have forgiven you." After making full preparation, the Prophet [pbuh] proceeded
to Makkah at the head of ten thousand soldiers on the 10th of Ramadan, 8 A.H. He mandated Abu
Ruhm Al-Ghifari to dispose the affairs of Madinah during his absence. When they reached Al-
Juhfa, Al-‘Abbas bin ‘Abdul Muttalib and his family came to join the Prophet [pbuh]. At Al-Abwa’,
the Muslims came across Abu Sufyan bin Al-Harith and ‘Abdullah bin Omaiyah, the Prophet’s
cousins, but, on account of the harm they had inflicted, and their satiric language, on the
believers, they were not welcomed. ‘Ali addressed Abu Sufyan to go and beseech the Prophet
[pbuh] for pardon and confess his ill-behaviour in a manner similar to that of Yusuf’s (the Prophet
Joseph) brothers:

THE STORY OF HATIB IBN BALTA'A

-this is important because the Saudi Salafis use this
-to say they are not doing anything wrong by spying for the MI5, the British CIA
-these people call the mujahideen terrorist, but Hatib did not do this
-so there is no comparison

He only wrote the letter to protect his family

-out of the natural instinct of protecting your family
-not like what these spies are doing because they are not convinced about jihad
-and they always help the crusaders to invade our lands
When the kuffaar record the mujahideen, these hypocrites translate for them
-this makes you a Murtad (apostate) khalas
-translating for them = spying for them

O you who believe! Take not the Jews and the Christians as Auliya' (friends, protectors, helpers,
etc.), they are but Auliya' to one another. And if any amongst you takes them as Auliya', then
surely he is one of them. Verily, Allah guides not those people who are the Zalimûn (polytheists
and wrongdoers and unjust). (Al-Ma'idah 5:51)

-and doing so makes you a kaafir as Allah said in ayah above

-Allah also said;

Against them make ready your strength to the utmost of your power, including steeds of war, to
strike terror into (the hearts of) the enemies, of Allah and your enemies, and others besides,
whom ye may not know, but whom Allah doth know. Whatever ye shall spend in the cause of
Allah, shall be repaid unto you, and ye shall not be treated unjustly. (8:60) [Yusuf Ali Translation]

-Allah said ‘and others’, this means the hypocrites in the ayah above

The hypocrites say they are doing so to feed their families

-but spying makes you a Murtad
-spies are very dangerous because they know the language and terrain

When Umar made Takfir on Hatib

-the prophet did not say to him he is wrong
-and spying for the kaafir does not make you a kaafir
-what the prophet said was this Hatib fought at Badr
-and he knew all Sahabah that fought at Badr will be in paradise
-so he knew there will be an explanation to what Hatib did

Narrated By 'Ubaidullah bin Abi Rafi: I heard 'Ali saying, "...Allah's Apostle, said, "Hatib has told
you the truth." Umar said, O Allah's Apostle! Allow me to chop off the head of this hypocrite."
Allah's Apostle said, "Hatib participated in the battle of Badr, and who knows, perhaps Allah has
already looked at the Badr warriors and said, 'Do whatever you like, for I have forgiven you." [al-
Bukhari (3007) and Muslim (2494)]

And when the rasul demanded for an explanation

-he gave his reason, that he wanted his family to be protected

But these spies call mujahideen terrorist and this was never done by Hatib
-who is a noble companion, so never make a comparison between them

The rasul (SAW) when he was conquering Makkah

-he said some people their heads will be chopped off
-and he asked the Sahabah to make a lot of camp fires
-when Abu Sufyan saw this he knew Makkah was conquered
-because this was the biggest army of the rasul he ever saw
-Abbaas told him to take his Shahadah because the game was over
-fighting Islam is a game and it shall end

The Muslims then marched on in a state of fasting until they reached a place called Al-Qadeed
where water was available. There they broke fast [Sahih Al-Bukhari 2/613] and resumed their
movement towards Mar Az-Zahran. The Quraishites were quite unaware of the development of
affairs, but the Prophet [pbuh] did not like to take them by surprise. He, therefore, ordered his men
to kindle fire on all sides for cooking purposes. The idea behind this was that Quraish should be
afforded full opportunity to assess the situation in which they were pitchforked correctly, and
should not endanger their lives by leaping blindly in the battlefield. ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab was
entrusted with the guard duty. In the meanwhile, Abu Sufyan along with Hakim bin Hizam and
Budail bin Warqua’, two terrible polytheists, went out to reconnoiter. Before they got near the
camp, they met ‘Abbas, the Prophet’s uncle. He apprised Abu Sufyan of the situation and advised
him to accept Islam and persuade his people to surrender before Muhammad [pbuh]; otherwise,
his head would be struck off.

-and if Abu Sufyan does not take his Shahadah he would be remembered in history
-to be on the wrong side, as a result he took his Shahadah

On request by ‘Abbas, the Prophet [pbuh], in the context of the general amnesty he proclaimed,
gave Abu Sufyan, who had a liking for bragging, a special privilege, saying: "He who takes refuge
in Abu Sufyan’s house is safe; whosoever confines himself to his house, the inmates thereof shall
be in safety, and he who enters the Sacred Mosque is safe."

The rasul asked Bilal to announce that anyone in the house of Abu Sufyan will be saved
-because Abu Sufyan is someone who likes pomp and glitter

The rasul gave the names of some people that should be killed
-even if they were found hanging on the cloth of Ka’bah

Miqyas bin Sababa's brother was killed by a Sahabah mistakenly

-but blood money was paid to him
-and yet he killed the Sahabah and returned to Makkah as apostate
-Ikrimah was also to be killed and when he heard of it he ran away to sea
-when he entered the boat it wanted to sink
-Ikrimah made a dua, that if he is saved, he will take his Shahadah
-Allah accepted his dua and he also did not break his part of the bargain
-he took his Shahadah

Shedding blood of nine arch-criminals was declared lawful even under the curtains of Al-Ka‘bah.
Nevertheless, only four of them were killed while the others were pardoned for different reasons.
As for those who were killed, mention could be made of ‘Abdul ‘Uzza bin Khatal who had become
a Muslim and then deputed to collect alms-tax in the company of a Helper. They had also a slave
with them. ‘Abdullah, in a fit of rage, killed the Helper’s slave on account of a mere trifling dispute,
and joined the pagan Arabs as an apostate. He was never repentant at this heinous crime but
rather employed two women singers and incited them to sing satirically about the Prophet [pbuh].
The other man who was put to death was Miqyas bin Sababa. He was a Muslim. A Helper
accidently killed his brother Hisham. The Prophet [pbuh] had arranged the payment of blood
money to him, which he had accepted. His revengeful nature, however, was never appeased, so
he killed the Helper and went to Makkah as an apostate. Similarly, Huwairith and one woman
singer went to death.On the other hand, every attempt was made to grant pardon to the people.
‘Ikrimah bin Abu Jahl, who had attacked Khalid’s detachment at the time of the entry into Makkah,
was forgiven. To Wahshi, the murderer of Hamzah, the Prophet’s uncle, and to Hind, who had
chewed his liver, was also extended his generous clemency. The same generous treatment was
accorded to Habar who had attacked the Prophet’s daughter with a spear, while on her way from
Makkah to Madinah, so grievously that she ultimately died of the fatal injuries.

The rasul gathered the people of Makkah

-and said to them what do you expect me to do to you today?
-they said you are a kind person and the son of a kind person
-so they were expecting the prophet to take revenge because they killed his Sahabah
-starved the Muslims which lead to Abu Talib and Khadija dying and they also drove him out

"O you people of Quraish! What do you think of the treatment that I am about to accord to you?"
They replied: "O noble brother and son of noble brother! We expect nothing but goodness from
you." Upon this he said: "I speak to you in the same words as Yusuf (the Prophet Joseph) spoke
unto his brothers: He said: "No reproach on you this day," [Al-Qur'an 12:92] go your way, for you
are freed ones."

But the prophet did not take revenge, he said to them go all of you are free
-when they saw this kindness, they all embraced islam
-he forgave Hind, the wife of Abu Sufyan, also Wahshi was forgiven as well as Ikrimah

When Hind was taking her Shahadah the pledge had many portions
-and one of them was not to commit shirk, adultery, theft etc
-when she had about adultery she said: ‘a noble woman committing zina?’

Immediately after the great conquest, the Makkans came to realize that the only way to success
lay in the avenue of Islam. They complied with the new realities and gathered to pledge fealty to
the Prophet [pbuh]. The men came first pledging full obedience in all areas they can afford. Then
came the women to follow the men’s example. The Prophet [pbuh] with ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab
receiving the pledge of fealty and communicating to them for him. Hind bint ‘Utbah, Abu Sufyan’s
wife, came in the trail of women disguised lest the Prophet [pbuh] should recognize and account
for her, having chewed the liver of Hamzah, his uncle. The Prophet [pbuh] accepted their
allegiance on condition that they associate none with Allâh, to which they immediately agreed. He
added that they should not practise theft. Here Hind complained that her husband, Abu Sufyan,
was tight-fisted. Her husband interrupted granting all his worldly possessions to her. The Prophet
[pbuh] laughed and recognized the woman. She implored him to extend his pardon to her and
efface all her previous sins. Some other conditions were appended including the prohibition of
adultery, infanticide or forging falsehood. To all these orders, Hind replied positively swearing
that she would not have come to take an oath of allegiance if she had had the least seed of
disobedience to him. On returning home, she broke her idol admitting her delusion as regards
stone-gods.

-she knew that to be done by only women who had no family to disgrace
-but not free women
-but many women who are noble commit zina
-only one thing can stop a girl from committing zina and that is Taqwa
-only Taqwa stops a man or woman from committing zina

The rasool (SAW) when he conquered Makkah he recited the ayah: 17:81
-the rasool recited this whilst breaking the idols of the Ka’bah

And say: "Truth (i.e. Islamic Monotheism or this Qur'an or Jihad against polytheists) has come
and Batil (falsehood, i.e. Satan or polytheism, etc.) has vanished. Surely! Batil is ever bound to
vanish." (Al-Isra 17:81)

LESSONS TO BE LEARNT FROM THE CONQUEST OF MAKKAH

1. THE TREATY OF HUDAIBIYA PAVED THE WAY FOR CONQUEST OF MAKKAH

Verily, We have given you (O Muhammad SAW) a manifest victory. (Al-Fath 48:1)

2. TO DO JIHAD IS MORE EFFECTIVE THAT DAWAH

That Allah may forgive you your sins of the past and the future, and complete His Favour on you,
and guide you on the Straight Path; (Al-Fath 48:2)

-because when the prophet gave Dawah, only 70 took Shahadah in 13 years
-and at the conquest many took their Shahadah in one day

3. THE SWIFT RESPONSE OF THE RASUL WHEN HIS ALLIES WERE ATTACKED
-this is because the Muslims are one body

Narrated by An-Nu'man bin Bashir: The Prophet (SAW) said: “The likeness of the believers in their
mutual love, mercy and compassion is that of one body; when one part of it suffers, the rest of the
body joins it in staying awake and suffering fever.” [al-Bukhaari (6011) and Muslim (2586)]

The believers, men and women, are Auliya' (helpers, supporters, friends, protectors) of one
another (At-Tawbah 9:71)

4. IT IS INCUMBENT ON US TO PUNISH THE KUFFAAR WHO BREAK THEIR TREATY

Will you not fight a people who have violated their oaths (pagans of Makkah) and intended to
expel the Messenger, while they did attack you first? Do you fear them? Allah has more right that
you should fear Him, if you are believers. (At-Tawbah 9:13)

5. IT IS IMPORTANT TO KILL THE LEADERS OF KUFR

But if they violate their oaths after their covenant, and attack your religion with disapproval and
criticism then fight (you) the leaders of disbelief (chiefs of Quraish - pagans of Makkah) - for
surely their oaths are nothing to them - so that they may stop (evil actions). (At-Tawbah 9:12)

-the rasul said kill the leaders who were spearheading the fight against Islam
-and Allah said this in the ayah above

6. IT PROVES THE SOFT NATURE OF THE PROPHET (SAW)

-as Allah said;

And We have sent you (O Muhammad SAW) not but as a mercy for the 'Alamin (mankind, jinns
and all that exists). (Al-Anbiya 21:107)

-the brothers of Yusuf dumped him in a well

-but on the day, they were united, he forgave them
-so the prophet said to Makkah I will say to you what Yusuf said to his brothers

7. THERE IS NO HIJRAH AFTER THE CONQUEST OF MAKKAH

-the house of Allah has been cleansed

-so you should not make hijrah from darul islam

Narrated By Ibn 'Abbas: Allah's Apostle said, "There is no Hijra (i.e. migration) (from Mecca to
Medina) after the Conquest (of Mecca), but Jihad and good intention remain; and if you are called
(by the Muslim ruler) for fighting, go forth immediately. [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 4, Book 52, Hadith
#042]

8. PEOPLE RESPECT SHAWKA (POWER)

-if you are weak, who is going to embrace Islam?

-many people in the world know, Islam is the truth, but they are scared to embrace Islam
-why will a Jew or Hindu embrace Islam to be prosecuted?
-people respect political, economical power, as well as military power

When a Muslimah was harassed and she called to Mu'tasim

-he wrote a letter to the king of Rome and he said you will see my response in the battlefield
-and as a result many women came into Islam because of what he did
People want to be protected
-their lives, honour and property

Some people might say Islam is the fastest growing religion in the world
-but it is not growing fast enough
-many people will not want to take Shahadah because of fear of oppression
-look how Babar Ahmad is oppressed

2,000 Makkans took Shahadah one day

-because they saw the military power

The Muslims in South Africa are economically strong

-and this causes many people to accept Islam there
-because they know they would be given jobs by the Muslims

Abu Hurayra said that the Messenger of Allah (SAW), said, "The strong believer is better and more
beloved to Allah than the weak believer although there is good in each. Desire that which will
bring you benefit, and seek help from Allah and do not give way to incapacity. If something
happens to you, do not say, 'If only I had done such-and-such.' Rather say, 'The decree of Allah.
He does what He will.' Otherwise you will open yourself up to the action of Shaytan." [Sahih
Muslim, Book 33, Hadith #6441]

9. IT IS IMPORTANT FOR YOU TO DISGRACE KUFR

-because if you do not, people will never give it up and because of that, Allah said;

Fight against them so that Allah will punish them by your hands and disgrace them and give you
victory over them and heal the breasts of a believing people, (At-Tawbah 9:14)

-Allah commanded you to disgrace kufr

In the 90s many Muslims walked around as communist

-but when the Muslims disgraced communism, a lot of them came back
-so it is important for you to disgrace kufr
-socialism, democracy, every isms and schisms

Look how many Muslims believe in democracy today

-and their Qiblah is the white house
-like the Saudi, Pakistani, Jordanian governments
-you need to make up your mind which Qiblah you want to face
-the black house in Makkah or the white house America

ANIMAL BROTHELS LEGAL IN DENMARK:

http://www.icenews.is/index.php/2008/05/20/animal-brothels-legal-in-denmark/

Dutch court lets paedophile party contest country's general election:

http://www.guardian.co.uk/world/2006/jul/18/topstories3.mainsection

SENATE APPROVES BILL THAT LEGALIZES SODOMY AND BESTIALITY IN U.S. MILITARY:
http://www.kavkazcenter.com/eng/content/2011/12/09/15488.shtml

Democracy is the religion of the Shaytan

-and means the demons have gone crazy

10. JIHAD IN RAMADAN BRINGS BARAKAH

-Makkah was conquered 20th of Ramadan, 8 years after the hijrah
The Sealed Necter (Part 20)
THE SEALED NECTAR
THE BATTLE OF HUNAIN
by Shaikh Abdullah El Faisal
04.24.2012 (Evening Dars)

Download Audio Go to page

NOTES typed LIVE by AT-21 and AT-7

Edited and Formatted by AT-5

Bismillah…

We discussed the conquest of Makkah and it was without bloodshed

-Muhammad (SAW) told the pagans to go their own way and they are free
-to divorce a woman in Islam, you say "I divorce you"
-"I set you free" and this is what the Rasool (SAW) told the pagan kuffaar
-he said no reproach would come on them

"O you people of Quraish! What do you think of the treatment that I am about to accord to you?"
They replied: "O noble brother and son of noble brother! We expect nothing but goodness from
you." Upon this he said: "I speak to you in the same words as Yusuf (the Prophet Joseph) spoke
unto his brothers: He said: "No reproach on you this day," [Al-Qur'an 12:92] go your way, for you
are freed ones."

I swear by this city (Makkah); (Al-Balad 90:1)

And you are free (from sin, to punish the enemies of Islam on the Day of the conquest) in this city
(Makkah), (Al-Balad 90:2)

Allah 'tala told the Prophet that it was halal for him to kill his enemies, when he was in Makkah
-but he set the enemies free
-he gave the flag to Saad Ibn Ubaidah and road off saying, 'today is the day of massacring'
-the Rasool took the flag from him because he did not like what he said or the tone of it
-he gave the flag to Zubayr

Sa‘d bin ‘Ubadah carried the flag of the Helpers. When he passed by Abu Sufyan, he said "Today
will witness the great fight, you cannot seek sanctuary at Al-Ka‘bah. Today will witness the
humiliation of Quraish." Abu Sufyan complained about this to the Prophet [pbuh] who got angry
and said "Nay, today Al-Ka‘bah will be sanctified, and Quraish honoured," and quickly ordered
that Sa‘d should be stripped off the flag, and that it should be entrusted to his son Qais, in
another version, to Az- Zubair.

Every prophet has a disciple and his was Zubayr

Narrated By Jabir: The Prophet said, "Who will bring me the information about the enemy on the
day (of the battle) of Al-Ahzab (i.e. Clans)?" Az-Zubair said, "I will." The Prophet said again, "Who
will bring me the information about the enemy?" Az-Zubair said again, "I will." The Prophet said,
"Every prophet had a disciple and my disciple is Az-Zubair." [Sahih Bukhari,Vol 4, Book 52, Hadith
#99]

-every Ummah has a trustee, amaana (trust) and his trustee was Abu Ubaidah bin Al-Jarah
On the authority of Anas bin Malik (RA) who reported that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said:
"For every Ummah there is an Amin (trustee) and the Amin (trustee) of our Ummah is Abu
'Ubaidah bin Al-Jarah." [Narrated by al-Bukhari (3744) and Muslim (2419)]

'Abdallah ibn 'Umar reported, "The Prophet (SAW), said, 'This is (Sa'd ibn Mu'azh), for whom the
Throne (of Allah) moved. The doors of Heaven were opened for him and seventy thousand angels
participated (in his funeral prayer). (His grave) was compressed and later on was expanded for
him'.'' [Musnad al-Bazzar (12/152) No. 5747, Nasa'i in 'Sunan al-Kubra' (1/660) No. 2182, al-Tabarani
in 'al-Mu’jam al-Awsat' (2/199) No. 1707 and 'al-Mu’jam al-Kabir' (6/10) No. 5333]

Narrated By Jabir: I heard the Prophet saying, "The Throne (of Allah) shook at the death of Sad
bin Muadh." Through another group of narrators, Jabir added, "I heard the Prophet : saying, 'The
Throne of the Beneficent shook because of the death of Sad bin Muadh." [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 5,
Book 58, Hadith #147]

-could any of us chop off the head of our kaafir fathers? Goofy Soofis, Shiites, can we?
-who chopped off the head of his father? Abu Ubaidah bin Al-Jarah
-he did not compromise with his Deen
-and if he could take a friend, the Rasool (SAW) said he'd take Abu Bakr

Narrated By Abu Said Al-Khudri...Allah's Apostle said, "The person who has favoured me most of
all both with his company and wealth, is Abu Bakr. If I were to take a Khalil other than my Lord, I
would have taken Abu Bakr as such, but (what relates us) is the Islamic brotherhood and
friendliness. All the gates of the Mosque should be closed except the gate of Abu Bakr." [Bukhari
and Muslim]

-but the Islamic Brotherhood is much better

-if there was a prophet after him, he would have chosen Umar

Uqbah ibn Aamir (RA) reported that Allah’s Messenger (SAW) said, “If there were to be a Prophet
after me then he would be Umar ibn Al-Khattab.” [Musnad Ahmad (4/154) No. 17441, Sunan
Tirmidhi (5/619) No. 3686, Mustadrak al-Haakim (3/92) No. 4495]

8:67 was revealed to confirm that Umar was right:

It is not for a Prophet that he should have prisoners of war (and free them with ransom) until he
had made a great slaughter (among his enemies) in the land. You desire the good of this world
(i.e. the money of ransom for freeing the captives), but Allah desires (for you) the Hereafter. And
Allah is All-Mighty, All-Wise. (Al-Anfal 8:67)

Narrated By 'Umar: The wives of the Prophet out of their jealousy, backed each other against the
Prophet, so I said to them, "It may be, if he divorced you all, that Allah will give him, instead of you
wives better than you." So this Verse was revealed. (66.5) [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 6, Book 60, Hadith
#438]

And (remember) when the Prophet (SAW) disclosed a matter in confidence to one of his wives
(Hafsah), so when she told it (to another i.e. 'Aishah), and Allah made it known to him, he informed
part thereof and left a part. Then when he told her (Hafsah) thereof, she said: "Who told you this?"
He said: "The All-Knower, the All-Aware (Allah) has told me". (At-Tahrim 66:3)

If you two (wives of the Prophet SAW, namely 'Aishah and Hafsah) turn in repentance to Allah, (it
will be better for you), your hearts are indeed so inclined (to oppose what the Prophet SAW likes),
but if you help one another against him (Muhammad SAW), then verily, Allah is his Maula (Lord, or
Master, or Protector, etc.), and Jibrael (Gabriel), and the righteous among the believers, and
furthermore, the angels are his helpers. (At-Tahrim 66:4)
It may be if he divorced you (all) that his Lord will give him instead of you, wives better than you,
Muslims (who submit to Allah), believers, obedient to Allah, turning to Allah in repentance,
worshipping Allah sincerely, fasting or emigrants (for Allah's sake), previously married and
virgins. (At-Tahrim 66:5)

Ibn Umar (RA) narrated: Abdullah son of Abdullah ibn Ubayy came to Allah’s Messenger (SAW)
when his father died, and said, ‘Give me your shirt that I may shroud him in it, and offer his funeral
Salah and seek forgiveness for him.” So, he gave him his shirt and said, “When you are over (with
preparations), call me.” When he intended to offer the Salah, Umar pulled him, saying, “Has not
Allah forbidden us to pray over the hypocrites?” He said, “I am between two options either to seek
forgiveness for them or not to seek forgiveness for them”, and he offered Salah over him. So Allah
revealed. "And never offer a prayer on any one of them who dies, and do not stand by his grave."
(9:84) [Bukhari 1229, Muslim 2774, Tirmidhi 3109, Ahmed 4680, Nisai 1899,1523]

And never (O Muhammad SAW) pray (funeral prayer) for any of them (hypocrites) who dies, nor
stand at his grave. Certainly they disbelieved in Allah and His Messenger, and died while they
were Fasiqûn (rebellious, - disobedient to Allah and His Messenger SAW). (At-Tawbah 9:84)

The Rasool (SAW) said Umar had firaasa

-Uthmaan was shy and this is a part of eeman

...'Umar entered and you did not stir and did not arrange your clothes, then 'Uthman entered and
you got up and set your clothes right, thereupon he said: Should I not show modesty to one
whom even the Angels show modesty. [Sahih Muslim, Book 31, Hadith #5906]

Abu Huraira narrated the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Faith has over seventy branches or
over sixty branches, the most excellent of which is the declaration that there is no god but Allah,
and the humblest of which is the, removal of what is injurious from the path: and modesty is the
branch of faith." [al-Bukhari (8) and Muslim (56)]

When Makkah was conquered by the Rasool, he stayed there for 2 weeks
-some pagan Arab tribes did not want to accept the events that Makkah was conquered
-the decent thing to do was to come to Muhammad (SAW) to give their bayah
-but some decided to still fight (this is absurd - if you swim against the tide, you will drown)
-if you swim against the haqq, you'll be remembered as a fool
-Banu Hawaazim was the tribe who decided to keep fighting
-this was 10 miles outside of Makkah near Hunayn
-women and children and property were brought to the battlefield

As soon as they had camped in Awtas, people crowded round Malik. The old sane Duraid bin As-
Simmah, who was well-known as a war-experienced man, and who was among those who
gathered round Malik, asked: "What valley are we in?" "In Awtas," they said. "What a good course
it is for horses! It is neither a sharp pointed height nor a loosed soiled plain. What? Why do I hear
camels’ growling, the donkeys’ braying, the children’s cries and the sheep bleating?" asked
Duraid. They said: "Malik bin ‘Awf had made people bring their women, properties and children
with them." So he called Malik and asked him what made him do such a thing. Malik said that his
aim was to have everybody’s family and properties around them so that they fight fiercely to
protect them." "I swear by Allâh that you are nothing but a shepherd," answered Duraid, "Do you
believe that there is anything whatsoever, can stand in the way of a defeated one or stop him from
fleeing? If you win the battle you avail nothing but a man with a sword and a spear; but if you lose
you will bring disgrace on your people and properties," then he resumed his talk and went on
wondering about some septs and their leaders. "O Malik, thrusting the distinguished people of
Hawazin into the battlefield will avail you nothing. Raise them up to where they can be safe. Then
make the young people mount their horses and fight. If you win, those whom you tarried will
follow you, but if you were the loser it would be a loss of a battle, but your kinsmen, people and
properties would not be lost."

-and Malik bin ‘Awf told Duraid

-the reason he brought all these personal things/people/possessions was
-so there would be something personal in the fight (something valuable on the line)
-but he was called a mere shepherd (like 'brain dead')
-because he thought if a man is losing a battle, he would be caring about his wife and kids
-or run for his own life? (run for his life)

When they marched to the battlefield, there were 12,000

-this is the first time in history, the Muslims were in the majority
-when new recruits joined the Ummah to fight
-the Rasool (SAW) did not tell the new Shahadahs they could not fight
-no, he took them too, (the new reverts)

On Shawwal, the nineteenth, the captive day, the Messenger of Allâh [pbuh] left Makkah
accompanied by twelve thousand Muslims. Ten thousand of those had previously shared in
Makkah Conquest. A great number of the other two thousand, who were Makkans, had recently
embraced Islam. That march was on the nineteenth day of his conquest to Makkah. He borrowed a
hundred armours with their equipment from Safwan bin Omaiyah. He appointed ‘Itab bin Usaid as
a governor over Makkah. When it was evening time, a horseman came to the Messenger of Allâh
[pbuh] and said: "I have climbed up so and so mountains and came across Hawazin with their
riding camels, livestock and sheep. Hawazin wholly were gathered together there." The
Messenger of Allâh [pbuh] smiled then and said: "They will all be Muslims’ spoils tomorrow, if
Allâh will." That night Anas bin Abi Murthid Al-Ghanawi volunteered to guard. [Abu Da'ud]

On their way to Hunain they saw a great green Nabk plant, that was called Dhat-Anwat (the one
with suspenders). That was because the Arabs used to hang their weapons on it, slay beasts
under it and keep to it. So some of army members asked the Messenger of Allâh [pbuh] to make
them a Nabk with suspenders as the one they had. "Allâh is the Greatest of all!" He said, "I swear
by the One in Whose Hand is Muhammad’s soul, that you have just said what the people of Moses
said to him. They said ‘Make us a god as the one they have.’ Surely you are ignorant people.
These are Sunnah, but you will follow and comply with the modes of life of those who preceded
you." [At-Tirmidhi]

-the Rasool did reconnaissance to see what they brought and where it came from
-some asked for a tree as they saw so they could hang their weapons too (such as the pagans had)
-the pagans thought the tree had special powers
-the new reverts said that they wanted to use this tree to hang their swords as the pagans did
-but Muhammad said Allahu Akbar you speak to me as Musa's people spoke to him
-regarding pagan gods

Dhat Anwaat is a tree where pagan Arabs hung their sword and slaughtered animals beneath it
-they called this a good luck tree
-WICKED SCHOLARS use this hadeeth and run with it
-they use a hadeeth to say when we spy for MI5 or CIA, we are not doing anything wrong
-because they judge whom the Rasool (SAW) made takfir on
-this story is important because wicked scholars say:
-the excuse of ignorance can be given to anyone

We say to them the Rasool used a "comparison"

-(Musa's people speaking to him regarding their false idols)
-if the Sahabahs did shirk, it was minor shirk and we cannot make takfir for MINOR shirk

Abu Waqid Laythi reported that when the Prophet (SAW) went out for the Battle of Hunayn, he
passed by a tree belonging to the polytheists. It was known as dhaat anwat. They used to hang
down their weapons over it. The sahabah said, “O Messenger of Allah, (SAW) make for us a dhaat
anwat as there is for them a dhaat anwat.” He said, “Glory be to Allah! This is as what the people
of Musa (AS) said, “Make for us a god as there is for them a god. By Him who has my soul in His
hand, you will perpetrate the practices of the people gone before you.” [Tirmidhi 2187 and Ahmed
21956]

-the new Sahabhas wanted the Prophet to bless the tree to hang their swords there
-he corrected them because he did not want them to believe in omens and [lucky] charms

Abdullah ibn Mas’ood (RA) reported that Allah’s Messenger (SAW) said, “Tiyarah (belief in evil
omens) is shirk..." [Tirmidhi 1614, Abu Dawud 3910, Ahmed 4194, Ibn e Majah 3538]

Abdullah ibn ‘Amr narrated the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: “Whoever cancels one's intention
to do something because of At-Tiyarah (an evil omen), that one has committed shirk.” They said,
“What is the kafaarah (expiation) for that?” He said, “To say:

َ ‫طﯾ َْر إِ ﱠﻻ‬

َ َ‫ َو َﻻ إِﻟَﮫ‬، َ‫طﯾ ُْرك‬
َ‫ﻏﯾ ُْرك‬ َ ‫ َو َﻻ‬، َ‫اﻟﻠﱠ ُﮭ ﱠم َﻻ َﺧﯾ َْر إِ ﱠﻻ َﺧﯾ ُْرك‬
Allaahumma la khayra illaa khayruka wa laa tayra illaa tayruka wa laa ilaaha ghayruka
(O Allah, there is no good except Your good, no birds (omens) except from You, and there is no
god beside You).” [Musnad Ahmad (2/220) No. 7045 and al-Tabarani in ‘al-Mu’jam al-Kabir' (13/22)
No. 38]

-we cannot even wear Qur'an around our necks

-to be protected by it, we are to recite it

‘Uqbah ibn ‘Amir narrates that the Messenger of Allah (SAW), said: “If anyone wears an amulet,
may Allah not help him in fulfilling his wish. If anyone wears a sea-shell around his neck, may
Allah give him no peace.” [Musnad Ahmad (4/154) No. 17440 and Musnad Abu Ya'la (3/295) No.
1759]

-to wear it around our necks is a bid'aah

-put our tawakkul in Allah 'tala

When these Sahabahs were going to the frontline, they were singing and rejoicing

Ibn Abbas (RA) reported that Allah’s Messenger said, “The best number of sahabah is four, the
best number of men in expedition is four hundred, the best number of men in armies is four
thousand, and twelve thousand will not be defeated because of poor numbers.” [Tirmidhi 1561,
Ahmed 2682, Abu Dawud 2611]

-there were 12,000 of them (hadeeth: if we're 12,000 strong with ikhlaas
-no army can defeat us) [see above hadeeth]

Ibn Abbas narrated the Prophet (SAW) said: 'An army of twelve-thousand will come out of Aden-
Abyan. They will give victory to Allah and His messenger; they are the best between myself and
them'." [Musnad Ahmad, (Vol. 1, pg. 333) No. 3079 and Tabarani in Al-Kabeer (Vol. 11, pg. 56) No.
11029]

This is why the Saudi regime panics because the mujahideen said WE'RE COMING FOR YOU
NEXT
-fiqhul waaqi tells us that after Yemen, Saudi Arabia will be next!

When these Sahabahs were going to the frontline, they were singing and rejoicing
-because 10,000 conquered Makkah but now there were 2,000 more for this battle
-this day, they were in the majority, so 'victory is near'
-but the Sahabahs ran away and left the Prophet
At early dawn the Messenger of Allâh [pbuh] started mobilizing his army and distributing posts
and flags to people. In the dark and just before dawn the Muslims moved towards Hunain Valley.
They started descending into it unaware of the presence of an enemy lurking for them inside the
valley. So at the moment they were camping, arrows began showering intensively at them,
whereas the enemy’s battalions started a fierce attack against the Muslims, who had to retreat in
disorder and utter confusion. It was such a shatteringly defeat that Abu Sufyan bin Harb, who had
recently embraced Islam, said that their retreat would not stop till they got to the Red Sea. Jablah
or Kildah bin Al-Junaid commented on that by saying: "Surely magic has grown inactive today."

-Abu Sufiyaan was a new Muslim, only 2 weeks in Islam, and he did NOT run
-so you do NOT need to be many years in Islam to be a good mujahid
-because his father-in-law (Abu Sufiyaan) stayed with the Rasool
-and his uncle called out to the Sahabahs, "come back and defend the Rasool"
-then they changed their mind and came back to fight with zeal

The Messenger of Allâh [pbuh] turned to the right and said: "Come on, people! I am the
Messenger of Allâh. I am Muhammad, the son of Abdullah." Those who stoodfast by him were
only few Emigrants and some of his kinsmen. The matchless bravery of the Prophet [R] was then
brought to light. He went on and on in his attempts to make his mule standfast in the face of the
disbelievers while saying loudly: "Truly saying, I am the Prophet I am the (grand) son of Abdul
Muttalib." However, Abu Sufyan, who was then holding the rein of the Prophet’s mule, and Al-
‘Abbas, who was holding its stirrup; were endeavouring to make it halt. The Messenger of Allâh
[pbuh] dismounted and asked his Lord to render him help. "O, Allâh, send down Your Help!"

-then they had their victory at the Battle of Hunayn

Truly Allah has given you victory on many battle fields, and on the Day of Hunain (battle) when
you rejoiced at your great number but it availed you naught and the earth, vast as it is, was
straitened for you, then you turned back in flight. (At-Tawbah 9:25)

Then Allah did send down His Sakinah (calmness, tranquillity and reassurance, etc.) on the
Messenger (Muhammad SAW), and on the believers, and sent down forces (angels) which you
saw not, and punished the disbelievers. Such is the recompense of disbelievers. (At-Tawbah 9:26)

Remember, this is the 1st time in Islamic history where the army of the Ummah was in the
majority
-Malik bin 'Awf (name of pagan leader)
-the Rasool was able to turn the war around after his uncle called out for the Sahabahs to come back
-the kuffaar ran away and abandoned their family called 'myself myself'
-there were 24,000 camels, 40,000 sheep, 4,000 silver captured in booty at this battle
-the Prophet did not forget to say INSH'ALLAH

A similar battalion of horsemen pursued the idolaters who threaded the track to Nakhlah and
caught up with Duraid bin As-Simmah, who was killed by Rabi‘a bin Rafi‘. After collecting the
booty, the Messenger of Allâh [pbuh] left for Ta’if to face the greatest number of the defeated
idolaters. The booty was six thousand captives, twenty four thousand camels; over forty thousand
sheep and four thousand silver ounces. The Messenger of Allâh [pbuh] gave orders that booty
should be confined at Al-J‘iranah and ordained Mas‘ud bin ‘Amr Al-Ghifari to be in charge of it. It
was only when he was entirely free from Ta’if Campaign, that one of the captives As-Shaimâ’, the
daughter of Al-Harith As-Sa‘diya, the Messenger’s foster sister was brought to the Messenger of
Allâh [pbuh], she introduced herself to him. Upon recognizing her by a certain mark, he honoured
her, spread for her his garment and seated her on it. He was graceful and released her and made
her turn back to her people.

-not like Sulaiman, who forgot to say INSH'ALLAH, so his wives gave birth to deformed children
-which is like a death sentence for the parents
-see 18: 23, 24

Narrated By Abu Huraira: (The Prophet) Solomon son of (the Prophet) David said, "Tonight I will
go round (i.e. have sexual relations with) one hundred women (my wives) everyone of whom will
deliver a male child who will fight in Allah's Cause." On that an Angel said to him, "Say: 'If Allah
will.' " But Solomon did not say it and forgot to say it. Then he had sexual relations with them but
none of them delivered any child except one who delivered a half person. The Prophet said, "If
Solomon had said: 'If Allah will,' Allah would have fulfilled his (above) desire and that saying
would have made him more hopeful." [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 7, Book 62, Hadith #169]

And never say of anything, "I shall do such and such thing tomorrow." (Al-Kahf 18:23)

Except (with the saying), "If Allah will!" And remember your Lord when you forget and say: "It may
be that my Lord guides me unto a nearer way of truth than this." (Al-Kahf 18:24)

In all things, we say INSH'ALLAH

Ta’if Campaign is in fact an extension of Hunain Ghazwah; that is because the majority of the
defeated troops of Hawazin and Thaqif went into Ta’if with the general commander — Malik bin
‘Awf An-Nasri — and fortified themselves within it. So upon finishing with Hunain Invasion, he
gathered the booty at Al-Ji‘ranah in the very month (i.e. Shawwal) and in the eighth year A.H. A
vanguard battalion of a thousand men led by Khalid bin Al-Waleed marched towards At-Ta’if.
Whereas the Messenger of Allâh [pbuh] proceeded passing through Nakhlah Al-Yamaniyah, Qarn
Al-Manazil and through Laiyah. At Laiyah there was a castle that belonged to Malik bin ‘Awf, so
the Messenger of Allâh [pbuh] gave orders to have it destroyed. He resumed his march till he got
to Ta’if. There he dismounted, camped near its castle and laid siege to the castle inhabitants; but
not for long. How long the siege continued, is still a matter of disagreement. It however stands
between 10-20 days. [Sahih Muslim, narrated by Anas [AWS]; Fath Al-Bari 8/45]

The booty was 24,000 camels, 40,000 sheep, 4,000 silver captured in booty at this battle
-you cannot marry a foster sister b/c if it's haraam by blood then it's haraam by milk
-so this is why the Rasool let lose his foster sister

Narrated By Abu Huraira: The Prophet forbade that a woman should be married to a man along
with her paternal aunt or with her maternal aunt (at the same time). Az-Zuhri (the sub-narrator)
said: There is a similar order for the paternal aunt of the father of one's wife, for 'Ursa told me that
'Aisha said, "What is unlawful because of blood relations, is also unlawful because of the
corresponding foster suckling relations." [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 7, Book 62, Hadith #046]

This campaign was 8 years after the hijrah (in Shawwal)

-we should not always be desperate to kill the enemy, but retreat
-the Rasool was running out of food for the Sahabahs, so it was wise to retreat
-though he did give out the booty

Abu Sufiyaan was given 100 camels for his share of the booty
-he did not run when the others ran away from battle
-he asked for the shares of his 2 sons and so went home with 300 camels

Abu Sufyan bin Harb was given a hundred camels and forty (gold) ounces and yet he said, "What
about my son, Yazeed’s Share?" So he was given the same quantity for his son as well. But yet he
exclaimed: "And what about the share of Mu‘âwiyah, my second son?" So the Prophet [pbuh]
gave Mu‘âwiyah as much as he gave his father and brother. Hakeem bin Hizam was given a
hundred camels, but he was given a hundred more when he demanded. Safwan bin Omaiyah was
given three hundred camels -a hundred camels at each time. It is thus mentioned in Shifâ’ [Ash-
Shifa 1/86]
Hakim ibn Hizam was also given 100 camels
-Safwaan another celebrity of makkah was also given 100 camels

The prophet captured 24,000 camels

-so giving these celebrities 100 camels each was nothing

When rasul (SAW) was giving out the booty

-he gave most of it to the new reverts
-as for the Ansars who had been with, suffered with him
-and went to jihad with him which was an extra to the pledge of aqaba
-received a little of the booty

The people of Madina started to grumble

-they said we received him and fought with him
-how could he give the new reverts more than us

At first the Prophet’s policy of distribution was uncomprehended by many a man. Therefore
sharp-tongued people started expressing their objections. The Helpers were among those who
were afflicted by this policy. They were deprived of Hunain gifts though they had been the ones
who were summoned at Hunain hard times and they were the first to rush to fight with the
Messenger of Allâh [pbuh] and standfast till the defeat turned into victory. Now here they are
watching those who escaped fill their hands with booty while they are given nothing.

Sa'ad ibn Ubadah approached the prophet

-he was the Sahabah the prophet gave the flag to at Makkah
-and he started saying today is the day of slaughter

On the authority of Ibn Ishaq: "When the Messenger of Allâh [pbuh] had given Quraish and Arab
tribes those gifts and allotted nothing to the Helpers, a group of the Helpers felt so uneasy about
it that a lot of ill-statements against the Prophet [pbuh] were spread among them to an extent that
one of them said: "By Allâh, the Messenger of Allâh [pbuh] was ill-spoken of by his folksmen!"
And those ill-statements went on spreading till Sa‘d bin ‘Ubadah met the Messenger of Allâh
[pbuh], who in his turn faced his people after a while. Sa‘d bin ‘Ubadah said: "O Messenger of
Allâh, this group of the Helpers are furious at you about the distribution of the booty that you had
won. You have allotted shares to your own kinsmen and forwarded lots of gifts to the Arab tribes.
But this group has obtained nothing." The Prophet [pbuh] asked Sa‘d exclaiming: "Sa‘d, what do
you think of all that?" Sa‘d replied: "O Messenger of Allâh. You know that I am nothing but a
member of this group." "Call out on your people and bring them forth to me into this shed." Said
the Prophet [pbuh]. So Sa‘d went out and summoned them. When some Emigrants came, he let
them in but forbade others. When they were all gathered together, he informed the Prophet
saying: "This group of the Helpers have just arrived to meet you in compliance with your orders."
As soon as the Messenger [pbuh] faced them he thanked Allâh and praised Him, then said to them
inquiring, "I have been told that you are angry with me. Didn’t I come to you when you were astray
and Allâh guided you? You were poor and Allâh gave you wealth. Weren’t you foes and Allâh
made you love one another." "Yes," they said, "Allâh and His Messenger are better and more
gracious." Then he said: "What prevents you from replying to the Messenger of Allâh, O tribe of
Helpers?" They said, "What should be the reply, O Messenger of Allâh, while to the Lord and to
his Messenger belong all benevolence and grace."

They thought the prophet did nepotism

-loving your family to the extend that you oppress others in the process

WHY DID THE PROPHET GIVE THE REVERTS MORE OF THE BOOTY?
-they were new to Islam and some people will believe for their stomachs
-and some came to Islam because of their boyfriends
So the prophet said I gave them more booty so they will see the beauty of Islam
-and be strong in emaan, but you the Ansars are strong in emaan already
-because you fought with me in all the battles, so you do not need booty to be strong in emaan
-but the new reverts need it to be convinced about the superiority and power of Islam

Also it will be hard to travel all the way to Madina with animals, some of them may die

The Prophet [pbuh] again said: "But by Allâh, you might have answered and answered truly, for I
would have testified to its truth myself: ‘You came to us belied and rejected and we accepted you;
you came to us as helpless and we helped you; a fugitive, and we took you in; poor and we
comforted you’. You Helpers, do you feel anxious for the things of this world, wherewith I have
sought to incline these people unto the Faith in which you are already established? Are you not
satisfied, O group of Helpers that the people go with ewes and camels while you go along with the
Messenger of Allâh ([pbuh]) to your dwellings. By Him in Whose Hand is my life, had there been
no migration, I would have been one of the Helpers. If the people would go through a valley and
passage, and the Helpers go through another valley and passage, I would go through the valley
and passage of the Helpers. Allâh! Have mercy on the Helpers, their children and their children’s
children." The audience wept until tears rolled down their beards as they said: "Yes, we are
satisfied, O Prophet of Allâh ([pbuh] )! with our lot and share." Then the Prophet [pbuh] left the
gathering and the people also dispersed. [Ibn Hisham 2/499,500; and like this quoted by Bukhari
2/620, 621]

Narrated By Anas Bin Malik: When it was the day (of the battle) of Hunain, the tributes of Hawazin
and Ghatafan and others, along with their animals and offspring (and wives) came to fight against
the Prophet The Prophet had with him, ten thousand men and some of the Tulaqa. The
companions fled, leaving the Prophet alone. The Prophet then made two calls which were clearly
distinguished from each other. He turned right and said, "O the group of Ansar!" They said,
"Labbaik, O Allah's Apostle! Rejoice, for we are with you!" Then he turned left and said, "O the
group of Ansar!" They said, "Labbaik! O Allah's Apostle! Rejoice, for we are with you!" The
Prophet at that time, was riding on a white mule; then he dismounted and said, "I am Allah's Slave
and His Apostle." The infidels then were defeated, and on that day the Prophet gained a large
amount of booty which he distributed amongst the Muhajirin and the Tulaqa and did not give
anything to the Ansar. The Ansar said, "When there is a difficulty, we are called, but the booty is
given to other than us." The news reached the Prophet and he gathered them in a leather tent and
said, "What is this news reaching me from you, O the group of Ansar?" They kept silent, He
added," O the group of Ansar! Won't you be happy that the people take the worldly things and you
take Allah's Apostle to your homes reserving him for yourself?" They said, "Yes." Then the
Prophet said, "If the people took their way through a valley, and the Ansar took their way through
a mountain pass, surely, I would take the Ansar's mountain pass." Hisham said, "O Abu Hamza
(i.e. Anas)! Did you witness that? " He replied, "And how could I be absent from him?" [Sahih
Bukhari, Vol 5, Book 59, Hadith #626]

The prophet gave them another answer that made them cry like babies
-he said are you not satisfied oh Ansar that people go home with camels and sheep
-but you are going home with me
-he had already conquered Makkah and it became darul Islam
-so if he had wanted to stay he would have acted within the confines of Islam
-but he said he will be going back with the Ansars to Madina, so what did they prefer
-when they heard this, they said: ‘how can we prefer camels to the prophet’
-and this made them cry

This was the hikma behind the prophet giving the Makkans more booty
-but how could they understand something they do not understand
-this was what Al Khidr said to Musa (AS)
..."May I follow you so that you teach me of that knowledge which you have been taught." Al-
Khadir replied, "Verily! You will not be able to remain patient with me, O Moses!...[Sahih Bukhari,
Vol 1, Book 3, Hadith #124]

"And how can you have patience about a thing which you know not?" (Al-Kahf 18:68)

After conquering Makkah, he entered Makkah happy

-just like he entered Madina the first day
-how could he enter with fear when he had just conquered Makkah?
The Sealed Necter (Part 21)
THE SEALED NECTAR
THE TABUK EXPEDITION
by Shaikh Abdullah El Faisal
04.25.2012 (Evening Dars)

Download Audio Go to page

NOTES typed LIVE by AT-7 and AT-42

Edited and Formatted by AT-5

Bismillah…

THE TABUK EXPEDITION

-it was 9 years after the hijra and it was the last expedition of the prophet (SAW)
-we have to specify when each occurred and give the statistics

After the conquest of Makkah

-people embraced Islam in multitude because people like to be identified with success
-they do not want to be on the side of losers and nobody wants to back a loser

So after the conquest of Makkah people embraced Islam in multitude

-and Allah said;

When comes the Help of Allah (to you, O Muhammad (Peace be upon him) against your enemies)
and the conquest (of Makkah), (An-Nasr 110:1)

And you see that the people enter Allah's religion (Islam) in crowds (An-Nasr 110:2)

So glorify the Praises of your Lord, and ask for His Forgiveness. Verily, He is the One Who
accepts the repentance and forgives. (An-Nasr 110:3)

-the victory mentioned in the Surah is the conquest of Makkah

-when it was witnessed many Arab tribes, they came to give their bay'a
-and to announce their acceptance of Islam and so the Surah's prediction came to pass

The prophet had scores to settle with the Byzantines

-they had their headquarters in Constantinople and they had influence over Arab tribes

So the Cesar was very worried about the rapid spread of Islam
-and he did not want the Arab tribes on his side to switch
-the prophet had scores to settle with him

Caesar — who could neither ignore the great benefit that Mu’tah Battle had brought to Muslims,
nor could he disregard the Arab tribes’ expectations of independence, and their hopes of getting
free from his influence and reign, nor he could ignore their alliance to the Muslims — realizing all
that, Caesar was aware of the progressive danger threatening his borders, especially Ash-Sham-
fronts which were neighbouring Arab lands. So he concluded that demolition of the Muslims
power had grown an urgent necessity. This decision of his should, in his opinion, be achieved
before the Muslims become too powerful to conquer, and raise troubles and unrest in the adjacent
Arab territories.
-he (SAW) sent an envoy and the envoy was killed
-and this was a taboo back then
-the empire knew their days were numbered

THREE STALWARTS OF ISLAM FELL THAT DAY

1. Zaid ibn Harith
2. Ja'far ibn Abi Talib
3. Abdullah bin Rawaha

When the Cesar heard about the conquest of Makkah

-and many Arab tribes were coming into Islam
-he became worried and so mustered an army of 40,000 to fight the Muslims
-so the prophet mustered an army to fight them too
-and he had a score to settle with them after they killed his envoy

The Cesar himself mustered the army

-and so the Muslims were aware of the seriousness of this battle
-they were the so-called ‘super power’ back then

The hypocrites of Madina started entertaining false ideas

-they said the Byzantium Empire is a super power, so Islam is finish
-they said the Byzantium Empire is not like Quraish

The hypocrites of Medina thought the Muslims would be finished

-because the Muslims were fighting the Byzantine Empire
-hypocrites are always sewing seeds, they built a masjid, called masjid al dirar
-they invited the Prophet (SAW) to pray inside this masjid
-the reason why they invited the Prophet (SAW) to pray inside the masjid, was for legitimacy
-but the Prophet (SAW) never prayed there
-because he was getting ready to go to the Tabuk expedition
-when the prophet (SAW) got back from the battle
-sources told him that the munafiq built this and Allah said:

And as for those who put up a mosque by way of harming and disbelief, and to disunite the
believers, and as an outpost for those who warred against Allah and His Messenger (Muhammad
SAW) aforetime, they will indeed swear that their intention is nothing but good. Allah bears
witness that they are certainly liars. (At-Tawbah 9:107)

The prophet found out from supernatural means that the munafiqeen built this
-he commanded the Sahabahs to destroy this masjid
-there are many masjid al-dirar in our times
-any Masajid that allows kaafir MPs (Member of Parliament) into the masjid
-or MI5 or FBI and allows them to spy on the Muslims, these are masjid dirar

MASJID LEYTON (UK) TEACHING DARWINISM:

https://theIslamicstandard.wordpress.com/tag/masjid-tawhid/

-The Prophet (SAW) commanded his Sahabahs to tear down this masjid
-because it was built to spread kufr
-in UK and USA there are many masjid dirars, but you cannot go and tear it down
-so its better for you to take over the masjid
-rather than you tear it down because you will get arrested
-any masjid that calls the mujahideen terrorist or Khawarij, these masjids are masjid dirars
-it is possible that a masjid could have been built to spread kufr
-but sincere people could have took it over
-like a masjid in Africa that Shaikh went to
-Any masjid that are run by the Saudi Salafi, Qadiyanis, Sufis, Brewalis etc these are masjid dirars
-You need to take over
-Shaikh in the UK took over a masjid with 40 Brothers
-Your not suppose to demolish a masjid in UK or USA, but you take over instead

O Prophet (Muhammad SAW)! Strive hard against the disbelievers and the hypocrites, and be
harsh against them, their abode is Hell, - and worst indeed is that destination. (At-Tawbah 9:73)

THE PROPHET (SAW) PREPARING FOR THE BATTLE OF TABUK

-the Prophet (SAW) usually kept quiet when he went to battle, but not for the Tabuk expedition
-he made it public that he was going to fight the Byzantium Empire
-all over Arabia people wanted to join
-and then this was the battle that the Prophet (SAW) collected money for the expedition

The Muslims raced to spend out money and to pay charities to provide this invasion.‘Uthman, for
instance, who had already rigged two hundred, saddled camels to travel to Ash-Sham, presented
them all with two hundred ounces (of gold) as charity. He also fetched a thousand dinars and cast
them all into the lap of the Messenger of Allâh [pbuh], who turned them over and said: "From this
day on nothing will harm ‘Uthman regardless of what he does." [Jami' At-Tirmidhi 2/211 (The
virtues of 'Uthman)] Again and again ‘Uthman gave till his charity toped to nine hundred camels
and a hundred horses, besides the money he paid.

Abdur Rahman ibn Samurah (RA) narrated: Uthman (RA) came to the Prophet (SAW) with a
thousand dinar. Hasan ibn Waqi said that elsewhere in his book (it was written) that he brought
the one thousand dinar during the Battle of Tabuk rolled up in his sleeves and put them in the
Prophet’s lap. Abdur Rahman went on to say, “I saw the Prophet (SAW) turn the money upside
down in his lap and say, ‘Nothing will harm Uthman after today whatever he does.’ (twice).”
[Sunan Tirmidhi (6/626) No. 3701, Musnad Ahmad (5/63) No. 20649, Mustadrak al-Haakim (3/110)
No. 4553, Bayhaqi in 'Sunan al-Kubra' (6/126) No. 11413]

Abdur Rahman bin ‘Awf, on his side, paid two hundred silver ounces, whereas Abu Bakr paid the
whole money he had and left nothing but Allâh and His Messenger as a fortune for his family.
‘Umar paid half his fortune. Al-‘Abbas gifted a lot of money. Talhah, Sa‘d bin ‘Ubadah and
Muhammad bin Maslamah, gave money for the welfare of the invasion. ‘Asim bin ‘Adi, on his turn,
offered ninety camel-burdens of dates. People raced to pay little and much charities alike. One of
them gave the only half bushel (or the only bushel) he owned. Women shared in this competition
by giving the things they owned; such as musk, armlets, anklets, ear-rings and rings. No one
abstained from spending out money, or was too mean to grant money or anything except the
hypocrites: "Those who defame such of the believers who give charity (in Allâh’s cause)
voluntarily, and those who could not find to give charity (in Allâh’s cause) except what is available
to them, so they mock at them (believers)." [Al-Qur'an 9:79]

-Muhammad bin Maslamah his name rings bells in this room, who was he?
-he killed K'aab ibn Ashraaf
-Umar gave half of his worldly possession to buy arms for the Tabuk expedition
-even the women donated, jewellery and money for the expedition

Jabir ibn Abdullah reported: I observed prayer with the Messenger of Allah on the Id day. He
commenced with prayer before the sermon, without adhan or iqama. He then stood up leaning on
Bilal and he commanded (them) to be on guard (against evil for the sake of) Allah and he exhorted
(them) on obedience to Him, and he preached to the people and admonished them. He then
walked on till he came to the women and preached to them and admonished them and
encouraged them to give alms, for most of them are the fuel for Hell. A woman having a dark spot
on her cheek stood up and said, "Why is it so, Messenger of Allah?". He said, "For you grumble
often and show ingratitude to your spouses". And they began to give alms out of their ornaments
such as their earrings and rings, which they threw in the cloak of Bilal. [Sahih Muslim, Book 4,
Hadith #1926]

-The hadith above is used by the scholars to checkmate those who says niqaab is fardh

Umar ibn Khattab (RA) narrated: Allah’s Messenger (SAW) commanded us to give sadaqah
(charity). That coincided with my possession of some wealth at that time, so I thought, “Today I
will outdo Abu Bakr, if I do.” So, I brought half of my wealth. Allah’s Messenger (SAW) asked me,
“What have you retained for your family?” I said, “The like of it.” Abu Bakr came with all that he
had. He asked him, “0 Abu Bakr, what have you retained for your family?” He said, “I have kept a
side for them Allah and His Messenger.” I said, “Never will I overtake him in anything.” [Tirmidhi
3695, Abu Dawud 1678]

-Umar donated half of what he owned in life, and Abu Bakr donated everything he possessed
-the Sahabah said they can never compete with Abu Bakr with his Taqwa after this expedition
-even the women donated their jewellery, even though they loved their jewellery!
-a woman strangled her son to death for her jewellery

A WOMAN STRANGLED HER SON TO DEATH:

http://www.allvoices.com/contributed-news/1963976-woman-describes-how-she-strangled-her-own-son-
to-death

And nothing prevents their contributions from being accepted from them except that they
disbelieved in Allah and in His Messenger (Muhammad SAW); and that they came not to As-Salat
(the prayer) except in a lazy state; and that they offer not contributions but unwillingly. (At-
Tawbah 9:54)

Everyone donated something in Medina except the munafiqoon

-they did not want to, Allah says in 9:54 about the munafiqoon
-when they donated they donated unwillingly
-9:54 tells us that the munafiqoon find it difficult to donate

All over Arabia the Muslims poured into Medina to fight in the battle of Tabuk
-everyone wanted to fight the Byzantium Empire
-the army reached to 30,000 mujahideen
-when the Prophet (SAW) went to march forward more men came forth
-but the Prophet (SAW) said he could not take them to the frontline because he has no mounts
-they went home and cried like a baby, Allah talked about this in 9:92:

Nor (is there blame) on those who came to you to be provided with mounts, and when you said: "I
can find no mounts for you," they turned back, while their eyes overflowing with tears of grief that
they could not find anything to spend (for Jihad). (At-Tawbah 9:92)

They were sincere, not like the low life scum of the earth we find nowadays
-like those who badmouth the Mujahideen

SHAIKH FAWZAAN CLAIMS THE GREATEST JIHAD IS TO KILL MUJAHIDEEN:

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8wwJPZTDJw8

SHAIKH ABDUL MUHSIN AL-ABBAAD: "MUJAHIDEEN UPON THE WAY OF SHAYTAN":

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=sBXt-cQcyuo

-Our Aqeedah is the bullet, not the ballot!

Algeria Islamic Salvation Front Won Election :
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Algerian_Civil_War

MALAYSIA - ANWAR IBRAHIM :

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Anwar_Ibrahim

NIGERIA - ABIOLA :
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Moshood_Kashimawo_Olawale_Abiola

TURKEY - ERBAKAN :
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Necmettin_Erbakan

HAMAS WON ELECTIONS :

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Palestinian_legislative_election,_2006

-You tried the ballot so many times in different countries

-the way forward is the bullet not the ballot

Abu Huraira (RA) narrated the Prophet (SAW) said: "A believer is not bitten from the same hole
twice.” [Related by al-Bukhari (6133) and Muslim (2998)]

-why can you not take a lesson from 9:92 and a believer never gets bit in the same hole twice!

The Sahabahs cried when the Prophet said he could not take them to the frontline
-because it was a golden opportunity
-they knew that if they killed a kaafir, they would never go to hell
-because that kaafir would take their sins

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger Allah (SAW) said: A
disbeliever and a believer who killed him will never be gathered together in Hell. [Sahih Muslim,
Book 20, Hadith #4661]

-they had sincerity unlike the people we live around today

-what do you mean there is no Jihaad without a caliph?

Narrated By Abu Ishaq: Somebody asked Al-Bar-a bin 'Azib, "Did you flee deserting Allah's
Apostle during the battle of Hunain?" Al-Bara replied, "But Allah's Apostle did not flee. The people
of the Tribe of Hawazin were good archers. When we met them, we attacked them, and they fled.
When the Muslims started collecting the war booty, the pagans faced us with arrows, but Allah's
Apostle did not flee. No doubt, I saw him on his white mule and Abu Sufyan was holding its reins
and the Prophet was saying, 'I am the Prophet in truth: I am the son of 'Abdul Muttalib.'" [Sahih
Bukhari, Vol 4, Book 52, Hadith #116]

SHAIKH BIN BAAZ FATWA IN SUPPORT OF JIHAD AGAINST SOVIETS:

http://studytrueIslam.com/Islam/history-current-affairs-of-Islam/ibn-baazs-fatwa-in-support-of-the-war-
against-the-soviets/

-Bin Baaz said at the time of the Soviet Union that there was jihaad
-so how come you say there is no jihaad now? there was no caliph then and none now

THE TABUK EXPEDITION WAS VERY DIFFICULT BECAUSE OF 4 REASONS

1. WAS VERY FAR
2. VERY HOT
3. THEY WERE GOING TO FACE THE BYZANTIUM EMPIRE
4. IT WAS THAT TIME OF YEAR WHERE THE FRUITS WERE MENT TO BE HARVESTED
These 4 reasons caused the army to distress
-the hypocrites of Medina, do you know what was their reason to stay behind?
-they said that they had to stay behind to pick fruits
-also another reason they gave was, that the Tabuk expedition was on the Syrian border
-and there are white girls there and it will be fitna for them
-Allah refuted them in 9:49
-Allah said they have already fallen into fitna, the fitna of Hypocrisy

And among them is he who says:"Grant me leave (to be exempted from Jihad) and put me not into
trial." Surely, they have fallen into trial. And verily, Hell is surrounding the disbelievers. (At-
Tawbah 9:49)

When the Prophet (SAW) was marching forth for the Tabuk expedition
-the Prophet saw went pass the area of the people if Thamud
-the Prophet saw did not let the Sahabahs drink from the wells
-only let them drink from the well where prophet Salih's she camel drank from

On their way to Tabuk, the army of Islam passed by Al-Hijr — which was the native land of
Thamud who cut out (huge) rocks in the valley; that is "Al-Qura Valley" of today. They watered
from its well but later the Messenger of Allâh [pbuh] told them not to drink of that water, nor
perform the ablution with it. The dough they made, he asked them to feed their camels with. He
forbade them to eat anything whatsoever of it. As an alternative he told them to water from that
well which Prophet Salih’s she-camel used to water from.

On the way to Tabuk, or as soon as they reached Tabuk, the Messenger of Allâh [pbuh] said:
‘Severe wind will blow tonight, so none of you should stand up. Whoever has a camel should tie it
up.’ Later on when the strong wind blew, one of the men stood up and the wind carried him away
to Tai’ Mountain. [ibid. Sahih Muslim 2/246]

-the prophet said none of you stand up tomorrow as it will be windy

-but one man did not listen to the prophet (SAW) and the wind took him away
-the people Madina did not complain when people of Arabia poured in for the Tabuk expedition
-the kaafirs usually complain, the people of Medina welcomed them and did not complain

When the Prophet (SAW) entered into Tabuk:

Upon learning of the Muslims’ march, the Byzantines and their allies were so terrified that none of
them dared set out to fight. On the contrary they scattered inside their territory. It brought, in
itself, a good credit to the Muslim forces. That had gained military reputation in the mid and
remote lands of Arabian Peninsula. The great and serious political profits that the Muslim forces
had obtained, were far better than the ones they could have acquired if the two armies had been
engaged in military confrontation.

-The reasons why the Byzantines refused to fight the Muslims

-because there was 30,000 men so they feared
-it was not like 3,000 men of the battle of Mu'tah
-where the prophet was not present himself either
-so this is why the Byzantines backed off
-because the prophet lead the battle himself and had 30,000 men
-the Prophet (SAW) told Ali to stay behind to look after the women and children
-Ali was offended and ran behind the Prophet saying he wanted to fight
-because the Bigger the Enemy the Sweeter the Victory
-the rasool said to Ali,
-that are you not satisfied that you are close to me the way Harun was close to Musa:
-the Shias GRAB AND RUN WITH THIS HADITH!!
-we say to the Shi’ites this was only for that time of the battle
Upon accomplishing the equipment of the army, the Messenger of Allâh [pbuh] ordained that
Muhammad bin Maslamah Al-Ansari should be appointed over Madinah — in another version
Siba‘ bin ‘Arftah. To ‘Ali bin Abu Talib he entrusted his family’s safety and affairs and ordered him
to stay with them. This move made the hypocrites undervalue ‘Ali, so he followed the Messenger
of Allâh [pbuh] and caught up with him. But the Prophet made ‘Ali turn back to Madinah after
saying: "Would it not suffice you to be my successor in the way that Aaron (Harun) was to
Moses’?" Then he proceeded saying: "But no Prophet succeeds me."

Narrated By Sad: Allah's Apostle set out for Tabuk. appointing 'Ali as his deputy (in Medina). 'Ali
said, "Do you want to leave me with the children and women?" The Prophet said, "Will you not be
pleased that you will be to me like Aaron to Moses? But there will be no prophet after me." [Sahih
Bukhari, Vol 5, Book 59, Hadith #700]

-the reason why the Prophet said that there is no prophet after me
-in the hadith, is for to make clear there is no other prophet after him
-because some people are not certain

WHY ISIT THE BYZANTINES DID NOT COME FORTH TO FIGHT THE MUSLIMS?
-because at the battle of Mu'tah there was only 3,000 men and they were 200,000
-now the Muslims were 30,000 and the Prophet (SAW) lead the army himself
-and the kuffaar were 40,000
-also another reason is that the prophet had 6 things no other prophet had

Abu Huraira reported that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: I have been given superiority over
the other prophets in six respects:
(1) I have been given words which are concise but comprehensive in meaning;
(2) I have been helped by terror (in the hearts of enemies):
(3) spoils have been made lawful to me:
(4) the earth has been made for me clean and a place of worship;
(5) I have been sent to all mankind
(6) and the line of prophets is closed with me. [Sahih Muslim, Book 4, Hadith #1062]

This was the largest army set out of Medina by the prophet
-at the battle of Badr the prophet had 313 men 2 years after hijrah
-and then 9 years after hijrah the army was 30,000
-no wonder the Byzantines refused, look at the numbers

THE 12 HYPOCRITES
On the way back and at a mountain road, twelve hypocrites sought the Prophet’s life and that was
while he was passing along that mountain road with only Ammar holding the rein of his she-camel
and Hudhaifa bin Al-Yaman driving it, at the time that people had already gone down into the
bottom of the valley.

-when the prophet (SAW) came back from the Tabuk expedition
-there was a narrow road and one mistake you make, you may fall and die
-Twelve Hypocrites covered their face and tried to scare the horse of the Prophet
-they tried to kill him, they wanted his horse to fall
-the Sahabahs, protected the prophet and they threw things at the animal of the munafiqoon
-this happened at night, they the munafiqoon thought they would not get recognised
-but Hudaifah Ibn Yamman knew who they were by their horses and he told the Prophet
-how do you think MI5 or FBI know if you are home or not?
-by your car, if it is there, you are home, if it is not, then they know you are not there
-so when Hudaifah Ibn Yamman gave the names of the munafiqs to the Prophet
-the Prophet said all 12 would die as hypocrites
Al-Hafiz Abu Bakr Al-Bayhaqi recorded that Hudhayfah bin Al-Yaman said, "I was holding the
bridle of the Messenger's camel while `Ammar was leading it, or vise versa. When we reached Al-
`Aqabah, twelve riders intercepted the Prophet . When I alerted the Messenger , he shouted at
them and they all ran away. The Messenger of Allah asked us, (Did you know who they were) We
said, `No, O Allah's Messenger! They had masks However, we know their horses.' He said, (They
are the hypocrites until the Day of Resurrection. Do you know what they intended) We said, `No.'
He said, (They wanted to mingle with the Messenger of Allah and throw him from the `Aqabah (to
the valley).) We said, `O Allah's Messenger! Should you ask their tribes to send the head of each
one of them to you' He said, (No, for I hate that the Arabs should say that Muhammad used some
people in fighting and when Allah gave him victory with their help, he commanded that they be
killed.) He then said, (O Allah! Throw the Dubaylah at them.) We asked, `What is the Dubaylah, O
Allah's Messenger' He said, (A missile of fire that falls on the heart of one of them and brings
about his demise.)'' Abu At-Tufayl said, "Once, there was a dispute between Hudhayfah and
another man, who asked him, `I ask you by Allah, how many were the Companions of Al-`Aqabah'
The people said to Hudhayfah, `Tell him, for he asked you.' Hudhayfah said, `We were told that
they were fourteen men, unless you were one of them, then the number is fifteen! I testify by Allah
that twelve of them are at war with Allah and His Messenger in this life and when the witness
comes forth for witness. Three of them were pardoned, for they said, `We did not hear the person
whom the Messenger sent to announce something, and we did not know what the people had
plotted,' for the Prophet had been walking when he said, (Water is scarce, so none among you
should reach it before me.) When he found that some people had reached it before him, he cursed
them.'''

-people use the night for haraam, this is why Allah says:

Say: "I seek refuge with (Allah) the Lord of the daybreak, (Al-Falaq 113:1)

"From the evil of what He has created; (Al-Falaq 113:2)

"And from the evil of the darkening (night) as it comes with its darkness; (or the moon as it sets or
goes away). (Al-Falaq 113:3)

"And from the evil of the witchcrafts when they blow in the knots, (Al-Falaq 113:4)

-the Prophet put a curse on them, 'They will remain as hypocrites until the day of resurrection'
-they plotted to kill the Prophet, but what did Allah say?:

And they (disbelievers) plotted [to kill 'Iesa (Jesus)], and Allah planned too. And Allah is the Best
of the planners. (Aali Imran 3:54)

-So people will always plot, this ayah is talking about Isa,
-but this is a general ayah and is not restricted to that situation

THREE MEN LAGGED BEHIND

-they were not Hypocrites, they were sincere but they used to procrastinate
-they used to delay, and the Prophet did not speak to them for 50 days
-they were boycotted from everyone
-this was the most hurtful thing to them, then Allah revealed 9:118
-after this Ayah was revealed the prophet spoke to them

And (He did forgive also) the three [who did not join the Tabûk expedition (whom the Prophet
SAW)] left (i.e. he did not give his judgement in their case, and their case was suspended for
Allah's Decision) till for them the earth, vast as it is, was straitened and their ownselves were
straitened to them, and they perceived that there is no fleeing from Allah, and no refuge but with
Him. Then, He accepted their repentance, that they might repent (unto Him). Verily, Allah is the
One Who accepts repentance, Most Merciful. (At-Tawbah 9:118)

Narrated By Abdullah bin Kab bin Malik: Who, from among Kab's sons, was the guide of Kab when
he became blind: I heard Kab bin Malik narrating the story of (the Ghazwa of) Tabuk in which he
failed to take part. Kab said, "I did not remain behind Allah's Apostle in any Ghazwa that he fought
except the Ghazwa of Tabuk, and I failed to take part in the Ghazwa of Badr, but Allah did not
admonish anyone who had not participated in it, for in fact, Allah's Apostle had gone out in search
of the caravan of Quraish till Allah made them (i.e. the Muslims) and their enemy meet without any
appointment. I witnessed the night of Al-'Aqaba (pledge) with Allah's Apostle when we pledged for
Islam, and I would not exchange it for the Badr battle although the Badr battle is more popular
amongst the people than it (i.e. Al-'Aqaba pledge). As for my news (in this battle of Tabuk), I had
never been stronger or wealthier than I was when I remained behind the Prophet in that Ghazwa.
By Allah, never had I two she-camels before, but I had then at the time of this Ghazwa. Whenever
Allah's Apostle wanted to make a Ghazwa, he used to hide his intention by apparently referring to
different Ghazwa till it was the time of that Ghazwa (of Tabuk) which Allah's Apostle fought in
severe heat, facing, a long journey, desert, and the great number of enemy. So the Prophet
announced to the Muslims clearly (their destination) so that they might get prepared for their
Ghazwa. So he informed them clearly of the destination he was going to. Allah's Apostle was
accompanied by a large number of Muslims who could not be listed in a book namely, a register."
Ka'b added, "Any man who intended to be absent would think that the matter would remain
hidden unless Allah revealed it through Divine Revelation. So Allah's Apostle fought that Ghazwa
at the time when the fruits had ripened and the shade looked pleasant. Allah's Apostle and his
companions prepared for the battle and I started to go out in order to get myself ready along with
them, but I returned without doing anything. I would say to myself, 'I can do that.' So I kept on
delaying it every now and then till the people got ready and Allah's Apostle and the Muslims along
with him departed, and I had not prepared anything for my departure, and I said, I will prepare
myself (for departure) one or two days after him, and then join them.' In the morning following
their departure, I went out to get myself ready but returned having done nothing. Then again in the
next morning, I went out to get ready but returned without doing anything. Such was the case with
me till they hurried away and the battle was missed (by me). Even then I intended to depart to take
them over. I wish I had done so! But it was not in my luck. So, after the departure of Allah's
Apostle, whenever I went out and walked amongst the people (i.e, the remaining persons), it
grieved me that I could see none around me, but one accused of hypocrisy or one of those weak
men whom Allah had excused. Allah's Apostle did not remember me till he reached Tabuk. So
while he was sitting amongst the people in Tabuk, he said, 'What did Ka'b do?' A man from Banu
Salama said, 'O Allah's Apostle! He has been stopped by his two Burdas (i.e. garments) and his
looking at his own flanks with pride.' Then Mu'adh bin Jabal said, 'What a bad thing you have said!
By Allah! O Allahs Apostle! We know nothing about him but good.' Allah's Apostle kept silent."
Ka'b bin Malik added, "When I heard that he (i.e. the Prophet) was on his way back to Medina. I got
dipped in my concern, and began to think of false excuses, saying to myself, 'How can I avoid his
anger tomorrow?' And I took the advice of wise member of my family in this matter. When it was
said that Allah's Apostle, had come near all the evil false excuses abandoned from my mind and I
knew well that I could never come out of this problem by forging a false statement. Then I decided
firmly to speak the truth. So Allah's Apostle arrived in the morning, and whenever he returned
from a journey., he used to visit the Mosque first of all and offer a two-Rak'at prayer therein and
then sit for the people. So when he had done all that (this time), those who had failed to join the
battle (of Tabuk) came and started offering (false) excuses and taking oaths before him. They were
something over eighty men; Allah's Apostle accepted the excuses they had expressed, took their
pledge of allegiance asked for Allah's Forgiveness for them, and left the secrets of their hearts for
Allah to judge. Then I came to him, and when I greeted him, he smiled a smile of an angry person
and then said, 'Come on.' So I came walking till I sat before him. He said to me, 'What stopped you
from joining us. Had you not purchased an animal For carrying you?' I answered, "Yes, O Allah's
Apostle! But by Allah, if I were sitting before any person from among the people of the world other
than you, I would have avoided his anger with an excuse. By Allah, I have been bestowed with the
power of speaking fluently and eloquently, but by Allah, I knew well that if today I tell you a lie to
seek your favor, Allah would surely make you angry with me in the near future, but if I tell you the
truth, though you will get angry because of it, I hope for Allah's Forgiveness. Really, by Allah,
there was no excuse for me. By Allah, I had never been stronger or wealthier than I was when I
remained behind you.' Then Allah's Apostle said, 'As regards this man, he has surely told the
truth. So get up till Allah decides your case.' I got up, and many men of Banu Salama followed me
and said to me. 'By Allah, we never witnessed you doing any sin before this. Surely, you failed to
offer excuse to Allah's Apostle as the others who did not join him, have offered. The prayer of
Allah's Apostle to Allah to forgive you would have been sufficient for you.' By Allah, they
continued blaming me so much that I intended to return (to the Prophet) and accuse myself of
having told a lie, but I said to them, 'Is there anybody else who has met the same fate as I have?'
They replied, 'Yes, there are two men who have said the same thing as you have, and to both of
them was given the same order as given to you.' I said, 'Who are they?' They replied, Murara bin
Ar-Rabi Al-Amri and Hilal bin Umaiya Al-Waqifi.' By that they mentioned to me two pious men who
had attended the Ghazwa (Battle) of Badr, and in whom there was an example for me. So I did not
change my mind when they mentioned them to me. Allah's Apostle forbade all the Muslims to talk
to us, the three aforesaid persons out of all those who had remained behind in that Ghazwa. So
we kept away from the people and they changed their attitude towards us till the very land (where I
lived) appeared strange to me as if I did not know it. We remained in that condition for fifty nights.
As regards my two fellows, they remained in their houses and kept on weeping, but I was the
youngest of them and the firmest of them, so I used to go out and witness the prayers along with
the Muslims and roam about in the markets, but none would talk to me, and I would come to
Allah's Apostle and greet him while he was sitting In his gathering after the prayer, and I would
wonder whether the Prophet did move his lips in return to my greetings or not. Then I would offer
my prayer near to him and look at him stealthily. When I was busy with my prayer, he would turn
his face towards me, but when I turned my face to him, he would turn his face away from me.
When this harsh attitude of the people lasted long, I walked till I scaled the wall of the garden of
Abu Qatada who was my cousin and dearest person to me, and I offered my greetings to him. By
Allah, he did not return my greetings. I said, 'O Abu Qatada! I beseech you by Allah! Do you know
that I love Allah and His Apostle?' He kept quiet. I asked him again, beseeching him by Allah, but
he remained silent. Then I asked him again in the Name of Allah. He said, "Allah and His Apostle
know it better.' Thereupon my eyes flowed with tears and I returned and jumped over the wall."
Ka'b added, "While I was walking in the market of Medina, suddenly I saw a Nabati (i.e. a Christian
farmer) from the Nabatis of Sham who came to sell his grains in Medina, saying, 'Who will lead me
to Kab bin Malik?' The people began to point (me) out for him till he came to me and handed me a
letter from the king of Ghassan in which the following was written: "To proceed, I have been
informed that your friend (i.e. the Prophet) has treated you harshly. Anyhow, Allah does not let
you live at a place where you feel inferior and your right is lost. So join us, and we will console
you." When I read it, I said to myself, 'This is also a sort of a test.' Then I took the letter to the oven
and made a fire therein by burning it. When forty out of the fifty nights elapsed, behold ! There
came to me the messenger of Allah's Apostle and said, 'Allah's Apostle orders you to keep away
from your wife,' I said, 'Should I divorce her; or else! what should I do?' He said, 'No, only keep
aloof from her and do not cohabit her.' The Prophet sent the same message to my two fellows.
Then I said to my wife. 'Go to your parents and remain with them till Allah gives His Verdict in this
matter." Kab added, "The wife of Hilal bin Umaiya came to Apostle and said, 'O Allah's Apostle!
Hilal bin Umaiya is a helpless old man who has no servant to attend on him. Do you dislike that I
should serve him? ' He said, 'No (you can serve him) but he should not come near you.' She said,
'By Allah, he has no desire for anything. By, Allah, he has never ceased weeping till his case
began till this day of his.' On that, some of my family members said to me, 'Will you also ask
Allah's Apostle to permit your wife (to serve you) as he has permitted the wife of Hilal bin Umaiya
to serve him?' I said, 'By Allah, I will not ask the permission of Allah's Apostle regarding her, for I
do not know What Allah's Apostle would say if I asked him to permit her (to serve me) while I am a
young man.' Then I remained in that state for ten more nights after that till the period of fifty nights
was completed starting from the time when Allah's Apostle prohibited the people from talking to
us. When I had offered the Fajr prayer on the 50th morning on the roof of one of our houses and
while I was sitting in the condition which Allah described (in the Quran) i.e. my very soul seemed
straitened to me and even the earth seemed narrow to me for all its spaciousness, there I heard
the voice of one who had ascended the mountain of Sala' calling with his loudest voice, 'O Kab
bin Malik! Be happy (by receiving good tidings).' I fell down in prostration before Allah, realizing
that relief has come. Allah's Apostle had announced the acceptance of our repentance by Allah
when he had offered the Fajr prayer. The people then went out to congratulate us. Some bringers
of good tidings went out to my two fellows, and a horseman came to me in haste, and a man of
Banu Aslam came running and ascended the mountain and his voice was swifter than the horse.
When he (i.e. the man) whose voice I had heard, came to me conveying the good tidings, I took off
my garments and dressed him with them; and by Allah, I owned no other garments than them on
that day. Then I borrowed two garments and wore them and went to Allah's Apostle. The people
started receiving me in batches, congratulating me on Allah's Acceptance of my repentance,
saying, 'We congratulate you on Allah's Acceptance of your repentance." Kab further said, "When
I entered the Mosque. I saw Allah's Apostle sitting with the people around him. Talha bin
Ubaidullah swiftly came to me, shook hands with me and congratulated me. By Allah, none of the
Muhajirin (i.e. Emigrants) got up for me except him (i.e. Talha), and I will never forget this for
Talha." Kab added, "When I greeted Allah's Apostle he, his face being bright with joy, said "Be
happy with the best day that you have got ever since your mother delivered you." Kab added, "I
said to the Prophet 'Is this forgiveness from you or from Allah?' He said, 'No, it is from Allah.'
Whenever Allah's Apostle became happy, his face would shine as if it were a piece of moon, and
we all knew that characteristic of him. When I sat before him, I said, 'O Allah's Apostle! Because of
the acceptance of my repentance I will give up all my wealth as alms for the Sake of Allah and His
Apostle. Allah's Apostle said, 'Keep some of your wealth, as it will be better for you.' I said, 'So I
will keep my share from Khaibar with me,' and added, 'O Allah's Apostle! Allah has saved me for
telling the truth; so it is a part of my repentance not to tell but the truth as long as I am alive. By
Allah, I do not know anyone of the Muslims whom Allah has helped fortelling the truth more than
me. Since I have mentioned that truth to Allah's Apostle till today, I have never intended to tell a
lie. I hope that Allah will also save me (from telling lies) the rest of my life. So Allah revealed to His
Apostle the Verse: "Verily, Allah has forgiven the Prophet, the Muhajirin (i.e. Emigrants (up to His
Saying) And be with those who are true (in word and deed)." (9.117-119) By Allah, Allah has never
bestowed upon me, apart from His guiding me to Islam, a Greater blessing than the fact that I did
not tell a lie to Allah's Apostle which would have caused me to perish as those who have told a lie
perished, for Allah described those who told lies with the worst description He ever attributed to
anybody else. Allah said: "They (i.e. the hypocrites) will swear by Allah to you when you return to
them (up to His Saying) Certainly Allah is not pleased with the rebellious people..." (9.95-96) Kab
added, "We, the three persons, differed altogether from those whose excuses Allah's Apostle
accepted when they swore to him. He took their pledge of allegiance and asked Allah to forgive
them, but Allah's Apostle left our case pending till Allah gave His Judgment about it. As for that
Allah said): And to the three (He did for give also) who remained behind." (9.118) What Allah said
(in this Verse) does not indicate our failure to take part in the Ghazwa, but it refers to the
deferment of making a decision by the Prophet about our case in contrast to the case of those
who had taken an oath before him and he excused them by accepting their excuses. [Sahih
Bukhari, Vol 5, Book 59, Hadith #702]

THE LESSONS FROM THE TABUK EXPEDITION

1. THE BYZANTINES EMPIRE FEARED ISLAM
-Islam is the religion that smashes empires

Fight against them so that Allah will punish them by your hands and disgrace them and give you
victory over them and heal the breasts of a believing people, (At-Tawbah 9:14)

-Allah punishes kuffaar with our blessed hands

2. THE PROPHET LED BY EXAMPLE

-he took the war to the Byzantines by himself

3. THE RASUL (SAW) WAS THE AMEER AND DID A GENERAL CALL FOR JIHAD
-so 30,000 heeded his call, his mission was successful
Nor (is there blame) on those who came to you to be provided with mounts, and when you said: "I
can find no mounts for you," they turned back, while their eyes overflowing with tears of grief that
they could not find anything to spend (for Jihad). (At-Tawbah 9:92)

4. THE SINCERITY OF THE FEMALE SAHABAH

-they donated their jewellery, for them to buy weapons for the mujahideen
-sisters today cannot even leave darul harb, let alone donate their precious goods

5. THE SINCERITY OF ABU BAKR

-he gave all he had for the expedition
-so how can the Shi’ites hate Abu Bakr? what have the Shi’ites done for Islam?

-have you read the book, "Aqeedah Tahawwiyah?"

-it says if you hate the Sahabahs, you are a MUNAFIQH

6. SPENDING FESABILILLAH IS A BURDEN ON THE MUNAFIQEEN

And nothing prevents their contributions from being accepted from them except that they
disbelieved in Allah and in His Messenger (Muhammad SAW); and that they came not to As-Salat
(the prayer) except in a lazy state; and that they offer not contributions but unwillingly. (At-
Tawbah 9:54)

7. HYPOCRITES LIKE TO KILL THE BELIEVERS

-they tried to kill the Rasool (SAW) on the Tabuk expedition
-Taubah: 74

They swear by Allah that they said nothing (bad), but really they said the word of disbelief, and
they disbelieved after accepting Islam, and they resolved that (plot to murder Prophet Muhammad
SAW) which they were unable to carry out, and they could not find any cause to do so except that
Allah and His Messenger had enriched them of His Bounty. If then they repent, it will be better for
them, but if they turn away, Allah will punish them with a painful torment in this worldly life and in
the Hereafter. And there is none for them on earth as a Wali (supporter, protector) or a helper. (At-
Tawbah 9:74)

8. PEOPLE GRAVITATE TOWARDS POWER (SHAWKA)

-the new power now belonged to Islam
-do people want Ethiopian or Bangladeshi passport?
-no, they want UK or US (they want military power)
-when the people saw 30,000 to fight the Byzantines
-they flocked to Muhammad (SAW) to fight the pagans
The Sealed Necter (Part 22)
THE SEALED NECTAR
ABU BAKR PERFORMS THE PILGRIMAGE
by Shaikh Abdullah El Faisal
04.26.2012 (Evening Dars)

Download Audio Go to page

NOTES typed LIVE by AT-7

Edited and Formatted by AT-5

Bismillah…

THE SEALED NECTAR SERIES CONTINUES

The last time we covered the Tabuk expedition

-and there were many lessons gathered from this expedition
-even though the rasul (SAW) was in Madina for only 9 years
-he was able to gather an army of 30,000 believers
-the first battle at Badr had only 313 believers, but Tabuk had 30,000

This was very shocking

-for a poor orphan boy to announce his prophethood
-and announce an expedition against the Romans
-this was shocking to the Arab tribes
-but you should see the prophet as rasulullah
-you should not look at him as an Arab.
-he was Arab by race but rasulullah by profession

He sent for the Tulaqa (new reverts) and they came to join him
-when the prophet won at Hunain he had a lot of booty
-and he gave this to the new reverts and less to the Ansars

So they started to grumble

-that the prophet gave a lot to his brothers from Makkah and gave them less
-but he explained to them that these new reverts need the booty to make them firm in Islam
-because some people come to Islam because of their stomachs
-he told the Ansars that he is giving them himself and the Makkans the booty
-and asked what they preferred, this made them cry

When the prophet conquered Makkah, he said no hijra after it

Narrated By Ibn 'Abbas: Allah's Apostle said, "There is no Hijra (i.e. migration) (from Mecca to
Medina) after the Conquest (of Mecca), but Jihad and good intention remain; and if you are called
(by the Muslim ruler) for fighting, go forth immediately. [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 4, Book 52, Hadith
#042]

-because Makkah had now become darul Islam

-and there are 3 dars in this world
1. darul harb
2. darul kufr
3. darul Islam
Darul kufr are people that are not fighting Islam
-darul harb is the abode of war and they kill and lock up innocent Muslims
-I do not need to tell you which countries are darul harb
-and if you are in darul harb and borrow money, you do not have to pay it back

Darul Islam is the land of Shariah

-we do not have darul Islam, but we have it in the making places like Somalia, Mali etc
-because we have sincere brothers in these countries

You are not allowed to call for Shariah in darul harb

-you should call them to Tauheed
-calling them to Shariah is like throwing silver, gold to the swine
-these people can not understand the Shariah
-because they are beneath the cattle

Or do you think that most of them hear or understand? They are only like cattle; nay, they are
even farther astray from the Path. (i.e. even worst than cattle). (Al-Furqan 25:44)

from among the people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians) and Al-Mushrikûn will abide in the
Fire of Hell. They are the worst of creatures. (Al-Baiyinah 98:6)

You have born Muslims, who do not want Shariah

-so how about the kaafir uslee?
-and when someone ask if you want Shariah or democracy and you say the latter
-you have become an apostate and a waste of space

The laws of darul kufr are different from those of darul harb
-you are not allowed to attack the former
-you can only attack darul harb
-because Allah told you;

And fight in the Way of Allah those who fight you, but transgress not the limits. Truly, Allah likes
not the transgressors. [This Verse is the first one that was revealed in connection with Jihad, but
it was supplemented by another (V.9:36)]. (Al-Baqarah 2:190)

-you should pay attention to those who are fighting you

-you already have enough enemies, so why do you want to look for more enemies?

The prophet never attacked those who did not attack him
-he attacked Banu Mustaliq because they wanted to attack him
-and so the best form of defence is to be on the offensive
-and the prophet said do not wish to meet the enemy

Narrated By Salim Abu An-Nadr: (The freed slave of 'Umar bin 'Ubaidullah) I was Umar's clerk.
Once Abdullah bin Abi Aufa wrote a letter to 'Umar when he proceeded to Al-Haruriya. I read in it
that Allah's Apostle in one of his military expeditions against the enemy, waited till the sun
declined and then he got up amongst the people saying, "O people! Do not wish to meet the
enemy, and ask Allah for safety, but when you face the enemy, be patient, and remember that
Paradise is under the shades of swords." Then he said, "O Allah, the Revealer of the Holy Book,
and the Mover of the clouds and the Defeater of the clans, defeat them, and grant us victory over
them." [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 4, Book 52, Hadith #266A]

Because of this hadith the scholars said you are not allowed to start hostilities
-against a country that is not plotting against you
-the rasul (SAW) marched against the Romans because Caesar was plotting against him
-so it was a pre-emptive strike and this shocked the Arabs
-because the Romans had defeated the Persians
-but even though it was shocking, the Muslims heeded to his call and came forward
-even the new reverts, many people came forth to fight
-but the prophet said he did not have mount to give them and they went home crying

Nor (is there blame) on those who came to you to be provided with mounts, and when you said: "I
can find no mounts for you," they turned back, while their eyes overflowing with tears of grief that
they could not find anything to spend (for Jihad). (At-Tawbah 9:92)

Today people do not cry when they miss jihad

-instead they put conditions on jihad, like ‘the Covenant of Security’
-they try to abrogate jihad
-some of them say no jihad without a caliph
-others say the mujahideen are terrorist and khawarij
-some say democracy is the way forward, not the bullet
-some say just go for 4 months or 40 days in the path of Allah
-some say jihad nafs jihad akbar

"We have come back from the minor jihad to the major one" someone asked: "What is the major
Jihad O Messenger of Allah?" he replied: "Jihad of the nafs," (This report, collected by Bayhaqi is
fabricated as mentioned in Mannaar as-Subl of Ibn Qayyim al-Jawziyyah)

Ibn Taiymiyyah said in Al-Furqan PP. 44-45: "This hadith has no sources and nobody whomsoever
in the field of Islamic knowledge has narrated it. Jihad against the disbelivers is the most noble of
actions and moreover it is the most important action for the mankind."

-ibn Qayyim said this hadith stinks and is obnoxious

-the hadith is collected by Bayhaqi, who studied under al Haakim his book is al Mustadrak
-this book has 50 fabricated hadith
-so if his Shaikh has a book with 50 fabricated hadith
-it is not a surprise he has this in his book

The Goofy Soofis like this hadith: jihad nafs jihad akbar
-and when they write a book, they never give takhreej
-and to quote fabricated hadith is their hallmark
-they are the ones who quoted:
-had it not been for the prophet Adam would not have been forgiven

FABRICATED: “When Adam sinned, Allah told him to seek forgiveness in the name of
Muhammad, then Allah said to him: Had it not been for Muhammad I wouldn’t create the heavens
and the earth. I Allah created the heavens and the earth for the sake of Muhammad." [Mustadrak
of al-Haakim]

Why did the Sahabah cry when they missed the jihad?
-this is because they know if you kill a kaafir, you will never be with that kaafir together in hellfire

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger Allah (SAW) said: A
disbeliever and a believer who killed him will never be gathered together in Hell. [Sahih Muslim,
Book 20, Hadith #4661]

Look at the attitude of the Sahabah towards jihad

-this is far different from the attitude of the munafiq
-they give many excuses and spin on jihad
-when a person is not sincere this is what he does
Shaikh Bin Baz said jihad was fardul a3in

SHAIKH BIN BAAZ FATWA IN SUPPORT OF JIHAD AGAINST SOVIETS:

http://studytrueIslam.com/Islam/history-current-affairs-of-Islam/ibn-baazs-fatwa-in-support-of-the-war-
against-the-soviets/

Narrated by An-Nu'man bin Bashir: The Prophet (SAW) said: “The likeness of the believers in their
mutual love, mercy and compassion is that of one body; when one part of it suffers, the rest of the
body joins it in staying awake and suffering fever.” [al-Bukhaari (6011) and Muslim (2586)]

-when the Soviet Union attacked Afghanistan, but we did not have a caliph back then
-so what are you talking about, saying no jihad without a caliph
-your Aqeedah is dodgy and does not pass scrutiny

On the authority of Imraan ibn Hussain who said: “The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said, ‘A group of
people from my Ummah will continue to fight for the sake of the truth until the last of them fights
the Dajjal (anti-Christ) (Al Hakim in his book Al-Mustadrak Vol. 4 pg.450)

Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported: I heard the Messenger of Allah (SAW) say: A section of my people will
not cease fighting for the Truth and will prevail till the Day of Resurrection. He said: Jesus son of
Mary would then descend and their (Muslims') commander would invite him to come and lead
them in prayer, but he would say: No, some amongst you are commanders over some (amongst
you). This is the honour from Allah for this Ummah. [Sahih Muslim, Book 1, Hadith #293]

The prophet said a group of his ummah will always fight jihad
-until they meet the dajjaal, this hadith is sahih
-so do not think every hadith in Mustadrak is fabricated
-the hadith that is fabricated always contradicts the Qur'an
-like Adam was forgiven because of Muhammad

And I (Allah) created not the jinns and humans except they should worship Me (Alone). (Adh-
Dhariyat 51:56)

The prophet had 30,000 men

-and the Romans knew they could not defeat the Muslims when they were just 3,000
-so how could they defeat them when they are now 30,000?
-this made them to melt in the local population and refuse to fight, they were not stupid

When the local Arab tribes saw the prophet with an army of 30,000
-and the Romans refusing to fight the Muslims
-they jumped ships and gave the prophet their bay'a
-so it was a victory even though there was no fighting

Some Important Events that featured that Year

After the Tabuk expedition, some unpleasant things happened

1. After the Messenger’s return from Tabuk, the sworn allegation of infidelity [In case of an
infidelity accusation that lacks evidence, both husband and wife swear by Allah that they are
innocent and did not commit infidelity. The Husband invokes Allah's curses on himself if he is
lying and the women invokes Allah's wrath on her if she is lying] between ‘Uwaimir Al-‘Ajlani and
his wife took place.

2. Pelting with stones the Ghamidiyah woman who confessed committing adultery. She was
pelted with stones only after weaning her child off her breast milk.

3. Negus Ashama; the king of Abyssinia (Ethiopia), died so the Prophet [pbuh] performed prayer
in absentia for him.

-the Negus died and the prophet did salatul ghaib on him
-so you are allowed to do this on a person
-if you are sure there is no Muslim presence in their country to pray Janaza over him
-the Negus was the man who took the Muslims and refused to return them back to Quraish
-he asked them to live in Ethiopia as long as they want
-he died in the 9th year of hijra

4. The death of Umm Kulthum, the daughter of the Prophet [pbuh], the Prophet felt extremely sad
at her death. "Had I got a third daughter, I would let you marry her." He said to ‘Uthman.

Umm Khulthumn also died in this year

-and she was married to Uthman
-before her was Ruqaiya
-and so Uthman was the only man who married 2 of the prophet's daughters

5. The death of ‘Abdullah bin Abi Salool, the head of hypocrites, after the Prophet’s return from
Tabuk. The Messenger of Allâh [pbuh] asked Allâh’s forgiveness for him. He also prayed for him
in spite of ‘Umar’s disapproval and his attempt to prevent him from doing that. Later on a Qur’ânic
verse was revealed attesting to ‘Umar’s right viewpoint.

-this man used to be called king Salool

-but this was lost when the prophet came to Madina
-so he kept a grudge in his heart for the prophet
-he had love of wealth and power in his heart
-he was the one who also started the slander of Aisha, but Allah called this good

Verily! Those who brought forth the slander (against 'Aishah the wife of the Prophet SAW) are a
group among you. Consider it not a bad thing for you. Nay, it is good for you. Unto every man
among them will be paid that which he had earned of the sin, and as for him among them who had
the greater share therein, his will be a great torment. (An-Nur 24:11)

-even though it is painful for you, but Allah said it is good

-because all your sins will be taken from you and given to that person
-and if you do not forgive the person Allah will never forgive that person

Ibn Kathir in al Bidayah al Nihaya, Volume 4 page 160 writes the following: "Then he (prophet)
went to the people and addressed and then recited what Allah revealed in Quran, then he ordered
that Mastah bin Uthatha Hasaan bin Thaabit, Hamna bint Jaysh to be punished because they were
among those who spread the allegation of adultery."

The prophet did not flog the hypocrites

-this is because Allah said;

Verily, the hyprocrites will be in the lowest depths (grade) of the Fire; no helper will you find for
them. (An-Nisa 4:145)

-so he flogged the Muslims, so that they will be cleansed and not punished in the Aakhira
-but because you cannot purify a hypocrite by flogging him
-the prophet did not bother to flog them

When King Salool died

-the prophet stood over to pray Janazah over him

Ibn Umar (RA) narrated: Abdullah son of Abdullah ibn Ubayy came to Allah’s Messenger (SAW)
when his father died, and said, ‘Give me your shirt that I may shroud him in it, and offer his funeral
Salah and seek forgiveness for him.” So, he gave him his shirt and said, “When you are over (with
preparations), call me.” When he intended to offer the Salah, Umar pulled him, saying, “Has not
Allah forbidden us to pray over the hypocrites?” He said, “I am between two options either to seek
forgiveness for them or not to seek forgiveness for them”, and he offered Salah over him. So Allah
revealed. "And never offer a prayer on any one of them who dies, and do not stand by his grave."
(9:84) [Bukhari 1229, Muslim 2774, Tirmidhi 3109, Ahmed 4680, Nisai 1899,1523]

And never (O Muhammad SAW) pray (funeral prayer) for any of them (hypocrites) who dies, nor
stand at his grave. Certainly they disbelieved in Allah and His Messenger, and died while they
were Fasiqûn (rebellious, - disobedient to Allah and His Messenger SAW). (At-Tawbah 9:84)

-Umar pulled his shirt and asked him not to do so

-but the prophet said he will do so
-Allah then revealed the ayah in Surah Taubah

So if a person died as a Brelvis, Goofy Soofi, Shady Shia, a soldier in the kaafir army or a spy
-it is haram to go to his Janazah because of the ayah above
-it does not get clearer than this, it is haram to pray over a hypocrite

1. a Goofy Soofi who believes in wahdatul wujud

2. the one who bad mouths the mujahideen
3. those who fight for kaafir armies because Allah said;

Those who believe, fight in the Cause of Allah, and those who disbelieve, fight in the cause of
Taghût (Satan, etc.). So fight you against the friends of Shaitan (Satan); Ever feeble indeed is the
plot of Shaitan (Satan). (An-Nisa 4:76)

4. those who spy for the kuffaar

Abu Bakr [R] performs the Pilgrimage

When the rasul (SAW) entered into Madina
-in the month of dhul Qaada 9th year of hijra, he sent Abu Bakr to lead the hajj

In the month Dhul-Qa‘dah or in Dhul-Hijjah of the very year (the ninth of Al-Hijra), the Messenger
of Allâh [pbuh] dispatched Abu Bakr [R], the truthful, as a deputy prince of Al-Hajj (pilgrimage), so
that he would lead the Muslims in performing of the pilgrimage rituals. Ibn Abbas (RA) narrated:
The Prophet (SAW) sent Abu Bakr (RA) commanding him to proclaim these expressions (of
bara’ah). Then, he sent Ali (RA) behind him and he caught up with him while he was still on the
way. When he heard the cry of the she-camel of Allah’s Messenger (SAW), the Quswa, Abu Bakr
(RA) thought that he has come, but he was Ali. He gave the letter of Allah’s Messenger (SAW) in
which he had commaned Ali to proclaim those expressions. So, both of them went ahead,
performed Hajj and Ali stood up during the day of tashirq and proclaimed, “Allah and His
Messenger are immune from (absolved of) responsibility for every polytheist. You have four
months to move about on land and the polytheists will not perform Hajj after this year nor make
tawaf of the House naked. And no one but a believer will enter Paradise.” So, Ali proclamied and
when he was tired, Abu Bakr made the proclaimation of it. (Days of tashriq are three days after the
eed of sacrifice). Zayd ibn Yuthay’ narrated: We asked Ali with what he was sent during the Hajj.
He said, “I was sent with four (messages): That the tawaf of the House will not be made in the
nude; he who has a covenant with the Prophet (SAW), (must know) that it will expire on its term
but he who has no convenant has a period of four months; that no one but a believing soul will
enter Paradise; and that the polytheists and the Muslims will not gather together after this year.”
[Sunan Tirmidhi (5/275) No. 3091, Nasa'i in 'Sunan al-Kubra' (2/408) No. 3950]

The conditions above were laid at this pilgrimage

Freedom from (all) obligations (is declared) from Allah and His Messenger (SAW) to those of the
Mushrikûn (polytheists, pagans, idolaters, disbelievers in the Oneness of Allah), with whom you
made a treaty. (At-Tawbah 9:1)

-and Allah revealed in Surah Taubah, the only Surah with no basmalah in the beginning
-because it was the Surah of jihad and it was inappropriate to show mercy to the kuffaar
-so Allah revealed it, it is also called Surah of Baraa

So travel freely (O Mushrikûn - see V.2:105) for four months (as you will) throughout the land, but
know that you cannot escape (from the Punishment of) Allah, and Allah will disgrace the
disbelievers. (At-Tawbah 9:2)

http://www.authentictauheed.com/2012/03/266-tafseer-surah-taubah-verse-of-sword.html

So the kuffaar were given a grace period of 4 months to have their kufr and zandaqa
-but after it they would taste the mighty sword of Islam if they did not embrace Islam
-and the prophet (SAW) said drive out the Jews and Christians from the Arabian peninsula
-and that no 2 religions should remain in the Arabian Peninsula

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab that the Messenger of Allah (SAW), said, "Two
deens shall not co-exist in the Arabian Peninsula." Malik said that Ibn Shihab said, ''Umar ibn al-
Khattab searched for information about that until he was absolutely convinced that the Messenger
of Allah (SAW), had said, 'Two deens shall not co-exist in the Arabian Peninsula,' and he therefore
expelled the jews from Khaybar." [Muwatta Imam Malik (2/892-893) No. 18 and Bayhaqi in 'Sunan
al-Kubra' (9/350) No. 18751]

And a declaration from Allah and His Messenger to mankind on the greatest day (the 10th of Dhul-
Hijjah - the 12th month of Islamic calendar) that Allah is free from (all) obligations to the
Mushrikûn (see V.2:105) and so is His Messenger. So if you (Mushrikûn) repent, it is better for you,
but if you turn away, then know that you cannot escape (from the Punishment of) Allah. And give
tidings (O Muhammad SAW) of a painful torment to those who disbelieve. (At-Tawbah 9:3)

Except those of the Mushrikûn with whom you have a treaty, and who have not subsequently
failed you in aught, nor have supported anyone against you. So fulfill their treaty to them to the
end of their term. Surely Allah loves Al-Mattaqûn (the pious - see V.2:2). (At-Tawbah 9:4)

It is haram to take jizyah from pagans in the Arabian peninsula

-you take it from those outside the peninsula
-but the Hanbali and Shafi'i Madhab do not allow Jizyah from anyone except
-the Jews, Christians and fire worshippers, it is the other 2 Madhabs that allow it

The Muslims allowed the Hindus to pay Jizyah in India

-and look at the fitna today, they are killing Muslims today

Then when the Sacred Months (the Ist, 7th, 11th, and 12th months of the Islamic calendar) have
passed, then kill the Mushrikûn (see V.2:105) wherever you find them, and capture them and
besiege them, and prepare for them each and every ambush. But if they repent and perform As-
Salat (Iqamat-as-Salat), and give Zakat, then leave their way free. Verily, Allah is Oft-Forgiving,
Most Merciful. (At-Tawbah 9:5)

-this ayah is the official verse of the sword

-there are many ayahs commanding us to fight the kuffaar
-but this is the official ayah

Jihad (holy fighting in Allah's Cause) is ordained for you (Muslims) though you dislike it, and it
may be that you dislike a thing which is good for you and that you like a thing which is bad for
you. Allah knows but you do not know. (Al-Baqarah 2:216)

And fight in the Way of Allah those who fight you, but transgress not the limits. Truly, Allah likes
not the transgressors. [This Verse is the first one that was revealed in connection with Jihad, but
it was supplemented by another (V.9:36)]. (Al-Baqarah 2:190)

And fight them until there is no more Fitnah (disbelief and polytheism: i.e. worshipping others
besides Allah) and the religion (worship) will all be for Allah Alone [in the whole of the world[]].
But if they cease (worshipping others besides Allah), then certainly, Allah is All-Seer of what they
do. (Al-Anfal 8:39)

There are wicked scholars who claim this ayah was for the mushrikeen of Makkah
-but this is wrong, it is for all kaafirs
-fitnah means shirk, are you trying to say that shirk is only in Makkah?
-if this was for only those in Makkah, why did the Muslims conquer Spain?
-why was the Byzantine Empire defeated in 1453 C.E. by Muhammad al Fatih?

Pope Benedict XVI quoted a 14th Century Christian emperor who said the Prophet Muhammad
had brought the world only "evil and inhuman" things.:
http://news.bbc.co.uk/1/hi/world/europe/5347876.stm

The prophet marched against them at Tabuk expedition, but they refused to fight
-but they were defeated later by a small boy
-and the biggest church in the world became a masjid
-so the Romans were wise to smell the rat (their defeat) in the 9th year of hijra

So the prophet sent Abu Bakr to lead the pilgrimage

-and then sent Ali with a letter as a directive to be read to the people
-and the letter had 4 directives
-and then Allah put another directive

1. no-one will enter paradise except a believer

2. no pagan will be allowed to make hajj after this year
3. no Mushrik is allowed to make Tawaf around the Ka’bah naked after this year
4. that the pagans had only 4 months to be kuffaar

The pilgrimage was successful and the next year

-the rasul (SAW) did his pilgrimage
The Sealed Necter (Part 23)
THE SEALED NECTAR
THE PILGRIMAGE OF THE PROPHET
by Shaikh Abdullah El Faisal
04.28.2012 (Evening Dars)

Download Audio Go to page

NOTES typed LIVE by AT-7

Edited and Formatted by AT-5

Bismillah…

THE SEALED NECTAR CONTINUES

THE FAREWELL PILGRIMAGE

-it took place 10 years after the hijra
-Abu Bakr took the Muslims to hajj in the 9th year of hijra
-and Ali was sent with 3 directives to be read to the people

The rasul (SAW) made a public declaration

-that he has made his intention to make hajj
-so people gathered from all over to make pilgrimage with him
-who would get such an opportunity and throw it away? only a mad man will

After the accomplishment of the Call, the proclamation of the Message and the establishment of a
new society on the basis of ‘There is no god but Allâh,’ and on Muhammad’s mission, a secret call
uprose in the heart of the Messenger of Allâh [pbuh] telling him that his stay in the Lower World
was about to terminate. That was clear in his talk to Mu‘adh whom he had dispatched to Yemen in
the tenth year of Al-Hijra: "O, Mu‘adh! You may not see me after this current year. You may even
pass by this very Mosque of mine and my tomb." Upon hearing that Mu‘adh cried for fear that he
would part with the Messenger of Allâh [pbuh].

It is not permissible to build a tomb and then a masjid over it

-so the tomb of the rasul should have been outside the masjid

Narrated By 'Aisha and 'Abdullah bin 'Abbas: Allah's Apostle said: "May Allah curse the Jews and
Christians for they built the places of worship at the graves of their Prophets." The Prophet was
warning (Muslims) of what those had done. [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 1, Book 8, Hadith #427]

Jabir (RA) reported that Allah’s Messenger (SAW) forbade that graves should be plastered and
that anything should be inscribed thereon and that a structure should be raised on them and that
they should be trodden on. [Muslim 970, Abu Dawud 3225, Tirmidhi 1054, Nisai 2023]

Muadh started to cry

-because he feared he will never see the prophet again

Narrated By Ibn Abbas: When the Prophet sent Muadh to Yemen, he said to him, "You are going to
a nation from the people of the Scripture, so let the first thing to which you will invite them, be the
Tauhid of Allah. If they learn that, tell them that Allah has enjoined on them, five prayers to be
offered in one day and one night. And if they pray, tell them that Allah has enjoined on them Zakat
of their properties and it is to be taken from the rich among them and given to the poor. And if
they agree to that, then take from them Zakat but avoid the best property of the people." [Sahih
Bukhari, Vol 9, Book 93, Hadith #469]

-the prophet asked him to invite the people of the book to Tauheed
-this is the Manhaj of rasul (SAW)
-so you are not allowed to call for Shariah in darul harb
-these people are degeneratesand inviting them to Shariah
-is like throwing silver and gold to the swine
-this is why it is important to study the Seerah
-it teaches you the Manhaj, the methodology
-as Muadh was told by the prophet

Aisha said if the first thing to be revealed was for people to relinquish alcohol and zina
-nobody would have embraced Islam

“…When the people embraced Islam, the Verses regarding legal and illegal things were revealed.
If the first thing to be revealed was: 'Do not drink alcoholic drinks.' people would have said, 'We
will never leave alcoholic drinks,' and if there had been revealed, 'Do not commit illegal sexual
intercourse, 'they would have said, 'We will never give up illegal sexual intercourse.' [Sahih
Bukhari, Vol 6, Book 61, Hadith #515]

The Messenger of Allâh [pbuh] announced an intention to proceed with this blessed pilgrimage
journey himself. Enormous crowds of people came to Madinah, all of whom seek the guidance
and Imamate of the Messenger of Allâh [pbuh]in the pilgrimage (Al-Hajj). [Sahih Muslim 1/394]

On a Saturday of the last four days of Dhul-Qa‘dah, the Prophet [pbuh] started the departure
preparations procedure. [Fath Al-Bari 8/104] He combed his hair, applied some perfume, wore his
garment, saddled his camel and set off in the afternoon. He arrived at Dhul-Hulaifa before the
afternoon prayer. He performed two Rak‘a and spent the night there. When it was morning he said
to his Companions: "A comer, sent by my Lord, has called on me tonight and said: ‘Pray in this
blessed valley and say: I intend ‘Umrah combined with pilgrimage (‘Umrah into Al-Hajj).[Sahih Al-
Bukhari 1/207]

People coming from UK may have to put on their ihram from the airport
-because they are flying

You are supposed to make Ghusl at the Meeqat and then make 2 raka
-and then say your intention

The type of hajj the prophet performed was called Qiraan; combining umrah and hajj
-and this requires you to slaughter an animal

After the rasul took his bath Aisha applied perfume on his body
-you are to put the perfume on your body, not on the clothes
-so after you wear your ihram and make your intentions
-you are not allowed to do certain things:

1. clipping nails
2. wearing stitched clothing
3. propose to a woman
4. to apply perfume
5. to get married

-doing any of the above is a violation of the ihram

When you put on your ihram you have to chant

َ‫ ﻻَ ﺷ َِرﯾكَ ﻟَك‬، َ‫ ِإنﱠ اﻟ َﺣ ْﻣ َد َواﻟ ِﻧّ ْﻌ َﻣﺔَ ﻟَكَ َواﻟ ُﻣ ْﻠك‬، َ‫ ﻟَﺑﱠ ْﯾكَ ﻻَ ﺷ َِرﯾكَ ﻟَكَ ﻟَﺑﱠ ْﯾك‬، َ‫ﻟَﺑﱠ ْﯾكَ اﻟﻠﱠ ُﮭ ﱠم ﻟَﺑﱠ ْﯾك‬
Narrated By 'Abdullah bin 'Umar : The Talbiya of Allah's Apostle was : 'Labbaika Allahumma
labbaik, Labbaika la sharika Laka labbaik, Inna-l-hamda wan-ni'mata Laka walmulk, La sharika
Laka' (I respond to Your call O Allah, I respond to Your call, and I am obedient to Your orders, You
have no partner, I respond to Your call All the praises and blessings are for You, All the
sovereignty is for You, And You have no partners with you.) [al-Bukhari (1549) and Muslim (1184)]

Why are you making this chant?

-you are saying oh Allah I have answered your call in your book
-and here I am, at Your service

Making hajj by road is more exciting

-because you are with your brothers and when you reach the Meeqat, you make the chanting

Before performing the noon prayer, he bathed for Ihram (ritual consecration), and ‘Aishah [R]
perfumed him on both his body and head with her hand with a Dharira (a plant) and with a
perfume containing musk. The thick sticky layer of perfume could be seen among his parts of hair
and beard. He left it unwashed, wore his loincloth and garment. He performed the noon prayer
shortened, two Rak‘a. He proclaimed pilgrimage procedure associated with ‘Umrah at his prayer-
place. He, then mounted his she-camel ‘Al-Qaswa’, and proclaimed: ‘There is no god but Allâh’.
When he moved into the desert, he acclaimed the Name of Allâh. He proceeded with his journey
till he approached Makkah. He spent the night at Dhi Tuwa and entered Makkah after performing
the dawn prayer. He had a bath on Sunday morning, the fourth of Dhul-Hijjah the tenth year of Al-
Hijra. He spent eight days on the way, which was an average period. As soon as he entered Al-
Haram Mosque he circumambulated Al-Ka‘bah and walked to and fro (Sa‘i) between As-Safa and
Al-Marwah. He did not finish the Ihram (ritual consecration) because he was Qarin (i.e. intending
‘Umrah and Al-Hajj associated). He then took Al-Hadi (i.e. the sacrificial animals) in order to
slaughter them. He camped on a high place of Makkah — Al-Hajun. As for circumambulation, he
performed only that of Al-Hajj (pilgrimage circumambulation).

Tawaaf Qudum is greeting the Ka’bah by making tawaaf

-he did this because his hajj was Qiraan; combining hajj with umrah

Those of his Companions who had no Hadi with them to sacrifice, were ordered to observe Ihram
(i.e. the state of ritual consecration) into ‘Umrah (i.e. lesser pilgrimage), and circumambulate Al-
Ka‘bah and stride ritually to and fro between As-Safa and Al-Marwah. After that they could relieve
themselves from Ihram. They, however, showed reluctance to do what they had been told.
Thereupon, the Messenger of Allâh [pbuh] said: "Had I known beforehand what I knew afterward, I
would not bring Hadi, and if I did not have Hadi, I would break Ihram. On hearing these words, his
Companions obeyed the orders to the latter.

On the eighth day of Dhul-Hijjah — that is the Day of Tarwiyah, he left for Mina where he
performed the noon, the afternoon, the sunset, the evening and the dawn prayers. — i.e. five
prayers. Then he stayed for a while till the sun rose up then he passed along till he reached
‘Arafah, where there was a tent built for him at Namirah. He sat inside till the sun went down. He
ordered that Al-Qaswa’, his she-camel, should be prepared for him. They saddled it and had it
ready, so he went down the valley where a hundred thousand and twenty-four or forty-four
thousand people gathered round him. There he stood up and delivered the following speech: "O
people! Listen to what I say. I do not know whether I will ever meet you at this place once again
after this current year. [Ibn Hisham 2/603] It is unlawful for you to shed the blood of one another or
take (unlawfully) the fortunes of one another. They are as unlawful, (Haram) as shedding blood on
such a day as today and in such a month as this Haram month and in such a sanctified city as this
sacred city (i.e. Makkah and the surrounding areas)." "Behold! all practices of paganism and
ignorance are now under my feet. The blood-revenge of the Days of Ignorance (pre-Islamic time)
are remitted. The first claim on blood I abolish is that of Ibn Rabi‘a bin Harith who was nursed in
the tribe of Sa‘d and whom Hudhail killed. Usury is forbidden, and I make a beginning by remitting
the amount of interest which ‘Abbas bin ‘Abdul Muttalib has to receive. Verily, it is remitted
entirely." "O people! Fear Allâh concerning women. Verily you have taken them on the security of
Allâh and have made their persons lawful unto you by Words of Allâh! It is incumbent upon them
to honour their conjugal rights and, not to commit acts of impropriety which, if they do, you have
authority to chastise them, yet not severely. If your wives refrain from impropriety and are faithful
to you, clothe and feed them suitably." "Verily, I have left amongst you the Book of Allâh and the
Sunnah (Traditions) of His Messenger which if you hold fast, you shall never go astray." [Sahih
Muslim 1/397]

On hajj you join your prayers and also allowed to shorten them
-this is because you are a traveller and on hajj
-and those who do not allow you to do so are mistaken

How many people heeded the call of the prophet and made hajj with him?
-144,000 people gathered around him for hajj

When the rasul was on mount Arafat he gave a Khutbah

-and the most important part of hajj is to be on mount Arafat
-on the 9th of dhul hijjah
-and if you go for hajj and miss it then you have no hajj

Jabal ar-Rahma was the place the prophet stood to make the Khutbah on mount Arafat
-but the mountain he was on when Jibril brought revelation is called Jabal al-Noor

"O people! Listen to what I say. I do not know whether I will ever meet you at this place once again
after this current year. [Ibn Hisham 2/603] It is unlawful for you to shed the blood of one another or
take (unlawfully) the fortunes of one another. They are as unlawful, (Haram) as shedding blood on
such a day as today and in such a month as this Haram month and in such a sanctified city as this
sacred city (i.e. Makkah and the surrounding areas)." "Behold! all practices of paganism and
ignorance are now under my feet. The blood-revenge of the Days of Ignorance (pre-Islamic time)
are remitted. The first claim on blood I abolish is that of Ibn Rabi‘a bin Harith who was nursed in
the tribe of Sa‘d and whom Hudhail killed…

You are allowed to kill a homosexual, or even a rapist

-but this is left to the ijtihaad of the imam
-also a paedophile can be killed but left up to the Qadi (judge)
-you are allowed to kill the one that committed incest or bestiality

Narrated By Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet (pbuh) said: If anyone has sexual intercourse with
an animal, kill him and kill it along with him. I (Ikrimah) said: I asked him (Ibn Abbas): What
offence can be attributed to the animal/ He replied: I think he (the Prophet) disapproved of its flesh
being eaten when such a thing had been done to it. [Abu Dawud, Book 33, Hadith #4449]

-these killings should be done by the imam not anyone

-you are not allowed to kill a lesbian, but you kill a homosexual
-you are also allowed to kill a drug smuggler
-you kill the madam who operates the brothel, but not the prostitutes working there
-because a prostitute, maybe did so because of poverty, so help them with Zakah

You also kill the armed robber

-if you are a pick pocket we cut off your hand
-but the armed robber is crucified as stated in 5:33
The recompense of those who wage war against Allah and His Messenger and do mischief in the
land is only that they shall be killed or crucified or their hands and their feet be cut off on the
opposite sides, or be exiled from the land. That is their disgrace in this world, and a great torment
is theirs in the Hereafter. (Al-Ma'idah 5:33)

It was narrated from 'Aishah that some people raided the she-camels of the Messenger of Allah
(SAW), so the Prophet (SAW) cut off their hands and feet (on opposite sides) and lanced (gouged
out) their eyes. [Sunan Ibn Majah (Arabic/English), Vol 3, pg 479, Hadith #2579]

You also kill the apostate but not every apostate is killed
-you kill the one who failed to come back to Islam
-but some of them you can bring back to Islam
-and these you are not allowed to kill
-so Dr Zakir Naik was not wrong to say this

If you kill a Muslim, you will take away all of his sins on judgement day
-Allah said;

Because of that We ordained for the Children of Israel that if anyone killed a person not in
retaliation of murder, or (and) to spread mischief in the land - it would be as if he killed all
mankind, and if anyone saved a life, it would be as if he saved the life of all mankind. And indeed,
there came to them Our Messengers with clear proofs, evidences, and signs, even then after that
many of them continued to exceed the limits (e.g. by doing oppression unjustly and exceeding
beyond the limits set by Allah by committing the major sins) in the land!. (Al-Ma'idah 5:32)

-killing one man is like killing the whole of mankind

-and saving one life is like saving the whole of mankind
-the murderer who kills someone because he hates the Islam in you, he is a kaafir
-but if he killed you because you raped his child, he is not a kaafir

The Taghoot in the Muslim countries kill you because of the Islam in you
-so they have apostated

If the murderer is a spy and tells the kuffaar where to find you and bomb you
-he has become a kaafir, it is called aiding and abetting against Islam and Muslims

Whenever the murderer makes it halal to kill you

-he has become a kaafir because he is a legislator

If you murder a Muslim you pay blood money

-100 camels for a man and 50 for a woman

The rasul (SAW) said amanah should be returned

-but some people do not do this

Prophet Sulayman will be the last prophet to enter paradise

-because he was the richest among them
-he has more to account for at the hisab
-where you will be asked some questions
-how you spent your life, wealth,

You are not allowed to put a spin on the ayah

-this is done by the wicked scholars
-and the prophet said they are worse than the dajjaal
Abu Dhar said, "I was with the Prophet (SAW) one day and I heard him saying: "There is
something I fear for my Ummah than the Dajjal." It was then that I became afraid, so I said: " Oh
Rasool Allah! Which thing is that?" He (SAW) said; "Misguided and astray scholars." Recorded in
Musnad Imam Ahmad (no.21,334 and no.21,335)

These scholars are in bed with the Taghoot

-and it is impossible to be a Muslim without rejecting the Taghoot
-because Allah said;

There is no compulsion in religion. Verily, the Right Path has become distinct from the wrong
path. Whoever disbelieves in Taghût and believes in Allah, then he has grasped the most
trustworthy handhold that will never break. And Allah is All-Hearer, All-Knower. (Al-Baqarah 2:256)

-to believe in Allah does not make you special

-rejecting the Taghoot makes you special
-many kuffaar believe in Allah
-but they do not reject the Taghoot, so they are not Muslims

Your Shahadah has 2 parts

1. Negation
2. Affirmation

-some Muslims practice only half of the Shahadah

-because the scholars do not teach them about it
-they think believing in Allah is enough

You will be asked about your wealth and pleasures

-as Allah said;

Then, on that Day, you shall be asked about the delight[] (you indulged in, in this world)! (At-
Takathur 102:8)

-na3im means pleasures of the flesh that you dabble in

Some Muslims who claim they are the Muslim gay alliance
-what will they tell Allah on judgement day?
-see what darul harb has turned your sons and daughters to?
-why do you not make hijrah?

Narrated By 'Adi bin Hatim: The Prophet said, "There will be none among you but will be talked to
by Allah on the Day of Resurrection, without there being an interpreter between him and Him
(Allah). He will look and see nothing ahead of him, and then he will look (again for the second
time) in front of him, and the (Hell) Fire will confront him. So, whoever among you can save
himself from the Fire, should do so even with one half of a date (to give in charity)." [Sahih
Bukhari, Vol 8, Book 76, Hadith #547]

…Usury is forbidden, and I make a beginning by remitting the amount of interest which ‘Abbas bin
‘Abdul Muttalib has to receive. Verily, it is remitted entirely."…

Riba is haram and baatil

-Allah said;

And say: "Truth (i.e. Islamic Monotheism or this Qur'an or Jihad against polytheists) has come
and Batil (falsehood, i.e. Satan or polytheism, etc.) has vanished. Surely! Batil is ever bound to
vanish." (Al-Isra 17:81)
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (SAW) said: "Riba has seventy segments, the least
serious being equivalent to a man committing adultery with his own mother." [Ibn Majah, Vol. 3,
p337, #2274 and Mustadrak Al-Hakim, Vol. 2, p43, #2259]

-it is oppression and this is why people are marching on Wall Street against it
-the prophet condemned it on the farewell pilgrimage
-so why were you surprised when you saw people marching against it?
-Allah said;

Those who eat Riba (usury) will not stand (on the Day of Resurrection) except like the standing of
a erson beaten by Shaitan (Satan) leading him to insanity. That is because they say: "Trading is
only like Riba (usury)," whereas Allah has permitted trading and forbidden Riba (usury). So
whosoever receives an admonition from his Lord and stops eating Riba (usury) shall not be
punished for the past; his case is for Allah (to judge); but whoever returns [to Riba (usury)], such
are the dwellers of the Fire - they will abide therein. (Al-Baqarah 2:275)

Allah will destroy Riba (usury) and will give increase for Sadaqat (deeds of charity, alms, etc.) And
Allah likes not the disbelievers, sinners. (Al-Baqarah 2:276)

Riba makes many people suffer poverty

-and you have so many children dying from hunger
-this is why the richest people donate to Africa
-because their conscience do not allow them to sleep while children are dying
-you enjoy your wealth only when you share it
-but to have so much wealth and allow children to die
-this your conscience cannot allow it
-the prophet said;

Ibn 'Abbas told Ibn az-Zubayr, "I heard the Prophet (SAW), say, 'A man is not a believer who fills
his stomach while his neighbour is hungry.'" [Al-Adab al-Mufrad Al-Bukhari, #112]

In this world we have enough to satisfy everybody’s needs

-but not enough for everybody's greed

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbâs and Anas bin Mâlik: Allah’s Messenger said, “If a son of man had a valley full
of gold, he would desire to have two. Nothing can fill his mouth except the earth (of the grave).
Allah turns with mercy to him who turns to Him in repentance.” (Al-Bukhâri and Muslim)
The Sealed Necter (Part 24)
THE SEALED NECTAR
THE FAREWELL SERMON
by Shaikh Abdullah El Faisal
04.29.2012 (Evening Dars)

Download audio Go to page

NOTES typed LIVE by AT-38 and AT-42

Edited and Formatted by AT-5

Bismillah…

THE SEALED NECTAR CONCLUDES

THE FAREWELL SERMON

- this sermon was delivered on the day of Arafat
- there are two important mountains:
- the two mountains are Jabal An-Nur and Jabal Ar-Rahmah
- the rasul (SAW) stood at Jabal Ar-Rahmah when he delivered the farewell sermon
- he received the first revelation on Jabal An Nur
- he did not want to make hajj while the kuffaar are in Makkah

Abu Bakr did hajj the year before

- the rasul (SAW) sent Abu Bakr on his behalf to make hajj in the 9th year of hijra
- he sent Ali with a letter as a directive
- the letter stated three things:

1. no-one will enter paradise except a believer

2. no pagan will be allowed to make hajj after this year
3. no Mushrik is allowed to make tawaf around the Ka’bah naked after this year

HOW TO MAKE HAJJ:

http://www.authentictauheed.com/2011/10/210-how-to-make-hajj.html

- if you fast on the day of Arafat, one year of your sins are forgiven
- both past and future year

Abu Qatada reported the Apostle of Allah (SAW) and said: ...Thereupon he (the Messenger of
Allah) said: I wish, I were given strength to observe that. Thereafter he said: The observance of
three days' fast every Month and that of Ramadan every year is a perpetual fasting. I seek from
Allah that fasting on the day of 'Arafa may atone for the sins of the preceding and the coming
years and I seek from Allah that fasting on the day of Ashura may atone for the sins of the
preceding year. [Sahih Muslim, Book 6, Hadith #2602]

- when the rasul (SAW) was on the mountain

- he was with 144,000 Muslims
- this was because he made his intention publicly, hence people grabbed the opportunity

On the eighth day of Dhul-Hijjah — that is the Day of Tarwiyah, he left for Mina where he
performed the noon, the afternoon, the sunset, the evening and the dawn prayers. — i.e. five
prayers. Then he stayed for a while till the sun rose up then he passed along till he reached
‘Arafah, where there was a tent built for him at Namirah. He sat inside till the sun went down. He
ordered that Al-Qaswa’, his she-camel, should be prepared for him. They saddled it and had it
ready, so he went down the valley where a hundred thousand and twenty-four or forty-four
thousand people gathered round him. There he stood up and delivered the following speech:

- if a child makes hajj it is valid, but the Barakah goes to the parents
- he has to make hajj again when he reaches puberty

“O People, lend me an attentive ear, for I know not whether after this year, I
shall ever be amongst you again. Therefore listen to what I am saying to you
very carefully and TAKE THESE WORDS TO THOSE WHO COULD NOT BE
PRESENT HERE TODAY...
- Muadh Ibn Jabal cried when the rasul was sending him to Yemen
- because he told him that by the time he is back
- he would be dead by then
- so the rasul told him Wallahi I love you
- there he made a dua to Allah
- because if the rasul loves you, that means Allah loves you too

Mu'adh reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, took him
by the hand and said, "O Mu'adh! By Allah, I love you and I advise you not to fail to say after every
prayer, 'O Allah, help me to remember You and thank You and worship You well." [Abu Dawud and
an-Nasa'i]

...O People, just as you regard this month, this day, and this city as Sacred, so
regard the life and property of every Muslim as a sacred trust...
And whoever kills a believer intentionally, his recompense is Hell to abide therein, and the Wrath
and the Curse of Allah are upon him, and a great punishment is prepared for him. (An-Nisa 4:93)

- the life of a Muslim is sacred

Because of that We ordained for the Children of Israel that if anyone killed a person not in
retaliation of murder, or (and) to spread mischief in the land - it would be as if he killed all
mankind, and if anyone saved a life, it would be as if he saved the life of all mankind (Al-Ma'idah
5:32)

ASSAD SOLDIERS BURIED A SYRIAN ACTIVIST ALIVE:

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=P_fN6Un28Mc

- so the people who are killing Muslims in Syria

- asking them to say "there is no god but Bashar Al Assad"
- they buried a man alive for refusing to say so
- a sister was not strong enough to watch the video
- this is because seeing is not like hearing it
- a picture is equal a 1,000 words

- so the rasul (SAW) warned against killing each other

- if you kill a Muslim because you hate the Islam in him
- like the way they killed Imam Anwar (rh)
- this makes one a kaafir
- some murderers are kaafirs and other are not
- because Sahabahs fought and killed one another
- if the murderer uses black magic this makes him a kaafir
- because magic is major kufr and makes you a kaafir

If he exposes your whereabouts to the kuffaar

- for them to come and kill you, this makes you a kaafir
- like the what the Pakistanis did with Osama Bin Laden (rh)

If you take part in the murder by saying a part of the word

- this makes you a party in the killing

Ibn Umar narrated: 'Umar Ibn al-Khattab (RA) killed seven people because they had collaborated
in killing one man. (People questioned Umar why he did this) and he answered: "Had all the
people of Sana'a (Yemen) conspired to kill a Muslim, I would have killed them all."' [Sunan al-
Kubra al-Bayhaqi (8/73-74) No. 15975, Muwatta Imam Malik (2/871) No. 13, Musannaf Ibn Abi
Shaybah (5/429) No. 27695]

During the Caliphate of Umar (RA)

- 7 people conspired and killed a man and Umar killed all 7 of them
- if a man kills you because you owe him and refuse to pay him, he is not a kaafir
- because you argued over Dunya

If you seduce someone’s daughter and get her pregnant

- if her father kills you, he is not a kaafir

When George Bush declared a crusade

- against Iraq and Afghanistan
- Pakistan volunteered to help them
- when they killed 24 Pakistani soldiers
- USA refused to apologise, Shaikh agrees with them

NATO KILLS DOZENS OF PAKISTANI SOLDIERS:

http://www.nytimes.com/2011/11/27/world/asia/pakistan-says-nato-helicopters-kill-dozens-of-soldiers.html

- for Brelvis are scum’s of the earth and traitors to Allah, the rasul, the Ummah etc
- so they deserve what happened to them
- they searched for honour in things other than Islam

Taariq bin Shihab reports that when Umar (RA) was travelling to Shaam, Abu Ubaydah bin Jarraah
(RA) was accompanying him. When they arrived at a point where they had to wade across, Umar
(RA) alighted from his camel, removed his leather socks and threw them over his shoulders. He
then took hold of the reins of the camel and waded through. "O Ameerul Mu'mineen!" Abu
Ubaydah (RA) said, "Are you doing that?! Do you also remove your leather socks, throw them
over your shoulders, take hold of the reins of the camel and then wade through?! I would not like
the people of that city (where we are headed) to see you like this." "O, Abu Ubaydah! Had anyone
other than you made such a statement, I would have made him a lesson for the Ummah of
Muhammad (SAW). We were once amongst the lowest of people, but Allaah gave us honour
because of Islaam. As soon as we start to seek honour in avenues other than that in which Allaah
has granted us honour, Allaah will then humiliate us." [Mustadarak al-Hakim (1/130) No. 207]

They (hyprocrites) say: "If we return to Al-Madinah, indeed the more honourable ('Abdûllah bin
Ubai bin Salul, the chief of hyprocrites at AlMadinah) will expel therefrom the meaner (i.e. Allah's
Messenger SAW)." But honour, power and glory belong to Allah, His Messenger (Muhammad
SAW), and to the believers, but the hypocrites know not. (Al-Munafiqun 63:8)

- they did not read the Quran (63:8)

- where Allah tells us who gets Izzah
Hosni Mubarak, Gaddafi etc sought Izzah from the kuffaar
- where are they now?

- Gaddafi called the mujahideen rats

- but he was found in a tunnel, that makes him the BIG RAT

The mujahideen captured Tripoli on the 17th of Ramadan

- this was the anniversary of Badr
- the 20th of Ramadan was when Makkah was conquered
- the wise general gives a Khutbah on days like these to inspire the soldiers
- the wicked scholars will never talk about fiqhul Waaqi

MUSLIMS YOU ARE ALLOWED TO KILL

1. THE ONE WHO COMMITS ADULTERY
- this should be done in the Islamic state
- the layman cannot kill them, but the Imam/Qadi (judge) should

If you see two people naked and the man on top of the woman
- this is not evidence
- we need 4 witnesses for this and if one contradicts another
- the case is thrown out of the court and the witnesses are given 80 lashes each

In Pakistan they carry out honour killing

- basing it on a fabricated hadith
- in which Umar's son committed zina
- and he was killed during Umar's caliphate
- this cannot be true because this son fought for Ali against Muawiyya

100 FABRICATED HADITH BY SHAIKH FAISAL:

http://kalamullah.com/Books/100%20Fabricated%20Hadith.pdf

2. THE APOSTATE

Narrated By Ikrima: Ali burnt some people and this news reached Ibn 'Abbas, who said, "Had I
been in his place I would not have burnt them, as the Prophet said, 'Don't punish (anybody) with
Allah's Punishment.' No doubt, I would have killed them, for the Prophet said, 'If somebody (a
Muslim) discards his religion, kill him.'" [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 4, Book 52, Hadith #260]

According to democracy, you have a right to change your religion

- so if your child wants to be kaafir, he/she is free to do so
- it is the Qadi in the court who can kill them
- there are many apostates in Europe and America, we cannot kill them all
- Salman Rushdie is not the only one
- he is not an apostate because he was no Muslim to begin with

3. THE MURDERER

During the caliphate of Muawiyya

- he asked a boy whose father was killed by a man
- whether he wants blood money or should the man be killed
- the boy chose killing

4. HOMOSEXUALS
There is a difference of opinion concerning the punishment for the one who commits sodomy. The
following are the opinions that were mentioned by Imam Ash-Shawkani in "Nayl Al-Awtar" , Vol.
7/p122-124.
1) That he is killed with the sword, then burnt. This is narrated from Abu Bakr and 'Ali Ibn Abi
Talib.
2) That a wall should be collapsed upon him. This was the opinion of 'Umar and 'Uthman.
3) That he should be thrown from the highest building in the city, then that should be followed up
with him being pelted with rocks. This was the opinion of Ibn 'Abbas.
4) That he is stoned. This is narrated by Al-Bayhaqi from 'Ali Ibn Abi Talib, Ash-Sha'bi, Az-Zuhri,
Malik, Ahmad, Is'haq, and Ash-Shafi'i.
5) That they are burned. This was narrated by Al-Bayhaqi, that Abu Bakr gathered the Sahabah
and 'Ali mentioned this, and the Sahabah agreed upon it. It was also mentioned by Al-Munthiri that
it was done by Abu Bakr, 'Ali, 'Abdullah Ibn Az-Zubayr, and Hisham Ibn 'Abdil-Malik.
6) That he is stoned, then burnt with fire. This is narrated from the Sahabah agreeing upon it in the
time of Abu Bakr.
7) That the punishment is the same as Zina, in that if he is a virgin, he is whipped, and if he is not,
then he is stoned.
8) That there is no prescribed punishment, rather it is left up to the Imam to perform Ta'zir, and
this was narrated from Abu Hanifah, and one narration from Ash-Shafi'i, and others.
Ash-Shawkani refutes the opinion of the punishment being the same as Zina, as well as the
opinion that there is only Ta'zir, and supports the opinion that he is killed, but does not appear to
specify which way of killing is the strongest.

Some people believe that homosexuality is like zina, which is not the case
- zina is natural (not halal), it is opposite sexes coming together
- so a man committing zina is not a kaafir

This Qiyaas does not make sense

- because the caliphs killed them and burnt their bodies
- there are people who say gays can be Muslims
- Mohsin Hendricks in South Africa has an inner circle
- in which he holds study circles for gays
- because he was a gay

Gay Imam in Cape Town:

http://www.al-bab.com/arab/articles/text/gt_may2007.htm

You will inevitably follow the paths of those who came before you, handspan by handspan, cubit
by cubit, until even if they entered the hole of a lizard, you will follow them.” We said, “O
Messenger of Allaah, (do you mean) the Jews and Christians?” He said, “Who else?” (Narrated by
al-Bukhaari, al-I’tisaam bi’l-Kitaab wa’l-Sunnah, 6889; Muslim, al-‘Ilm, 6723).

Lesbians should not be killed

- because it is impossible for a woman to enter another
- their sex is fake
- lesbians are suffering from personality disorder, called "Penis envy"
- they are given a hundred lashes

5. RAPIST

6. ARMED ROBBER

- we kill the Armed Robbers

- in Saudi they crucified the armed robber
- they also named his tribe
- they asked why did you name the tribe? this was the tribe of Imaam Ahmad ibn Hanbal
- they said, would not it be a shame in the Tribe of Imaam Hanbal
- their Shaikh said, was not Abu Jahl from Quraysh, and the Prophet (SAW) from Quraysh

Abu Malik al-Ashari narrated the Prophet (SAW) said: ”There are four matters of jaahiliyyah that
exist among my ummah and they will not give them up: boasting about one’s forefathers, casting
aspersions upon people’s lineages, seeking rain by the stars and wailing for the dead.” [Sahih
Muslim (Vol. 2 pg. 644) No. 934]]

7. SPY

8. HE ONE WHO SMUGGLES DRUGS IN THE ISLAMIC STATE

- see 5:33 for hujjah we can kill rapist and drug smugglers

The recompense of those who wage war against Allah and His Messenger and do mischief in the
land is only that they shall be killed or crucified or their hands and their feet be cut off on the
opposite sides, or be exiled from the land. That is their disgrace in this world, and a great torment
is theirs in the Hereafter. (Al-Ma'idah 5:33)

9. PAEDOPHILE

- to Kill a paedophile it needs ijtihad of the Qaadi

- if he is the father of the girl or a homosexual, they are killed
- if the paedophile was gay or incest you kill the paedophile
- if the child dies as a result of paedophilia you kill the paedophile
- because it is paedophilia and murder
- he can be required to pay compensation for destroying the hymen of the child

10. ONE WHO DID BESTIALITY

Narrated By Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet (pbuh) said: If anyone has sexual intercourse with
an animal, kill him and kill it along with him. I (Ikrimah) said: I asked him (Ibn Abbas): What
offence can be attributed to the animal He replied: I think he (the Prophet) disapproved of its flesh
being eaten when such a thing had been done to it. [Abu Dawud, Book 33, Hadith #4449]

11. ONE WHO DABBLES IN BLACK MAGIC

- one strike of the sword is the punishment for the magician

Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) said: “The hadd (prescribed punishment) for the practitioner of magic
is a blow with the sword (i.e., execution). (Narrated by al-Tirmidhi, 1460; al-Daaraqutni, 3/114; al-
Haakim, 4/360; al-Bayhaqi, 8/136)

Bajaalah (RA) said: “`Umar ibn Al-Khattaab (RA) wrote to us commanding us to kill every sorcerer,
male or female.” [Musnad Ahmad (Vol. 2, pg.302) No. 1657, Sunan-ul-Baihaqee, Vol. 8 pg.247 &
Vol. 9, pg.189]

- Umar wrote letters to every country and said hunt down the magician and kill them
- When the Rasool (SAW) said you are not suppose to kill a believer
- there is an exception to this rule

12. INCEST - ONE WHO SLEPT WITH DAUGHTER, AUNT OR NIECE

- if a brother and sister slept with each other you kill them both
- if a boy slept with his Aunt you kill them both
- according to Shariah Law you kill the ones who dabble in incest
Ibn Abbas reported that the Holy Prophet (SAW) said, “Any man who commits the crime of incest
must be put to death and any man who cohabits with an animal both him and the animal must be
put to death”. (Sunnan Ibn Majah No.2564 also Naylul Awthaar Vol. 7 pg.118)

- The Rasool (SAW) said the Lives and Property is sacred

…so regard the life and property of every Muslim as a sacred trust. Return the
goods entrusted to you to their rightful owners…
- Allah says:

Those who are faithfully true to their Amanat (all the duties which Allah has ordained, honesty,
moral responsibility and trusts etc.)[] and to their covenants; (Al-Mu'minun 23:8)

Did you know some Muslims, when you lend them your car, they say it was stolen?
- they will sell it, and say to you let the insurance pay you back
- when you take an amaana from someone you should give it back the way they gave it

The Prophet (PBUH) said: “The one who gets married with the intention not to pay dowry to his
wife is a fornicator. And the one who borrows money with the intention not to pay back is a thief.”
(Ibn Hiban, 2/270)

"There is no faith for the one who has no trust, and there is no religion for the one that does not
fulfill his promises." [Ahmad]

One of the signs of the last day, is amaana will remove from the hearts of the people
- this is something the Prophet (SAW) reminded us on the Farewell Khutbaah
- you cannot pay them back on the Day of Judgment day by Euros, Dollars, Pound sterling etc
- only currency accepted is good deeds, this is how you will pay them back

On the authority of 'Abdullah ibn Mas'ud (RA), who said: The Messenger of Allah (SAW) narrated
to us: By Allah, other than whom there is no god, verily one of you behaves like the people of
Paradise until there is but an arm's length between him and it, and that which is written overtakes
him and so he behaves like the people of the Hell-fire and thus he enters it; and one of you
behaves like the people of Hell-fire until there is but an arm's length between him and it, and that
which has been written overtakes him and so he behaves like the people of Paradise and thus he
enters it. [al-Bukhari (6594) and Muslim (2643)]

…Hurt no one so that no one may hurt you. Remember that you will indeed
meet your LORD, and that HE will indeed reckon your deeds…
- advice of the prophet (SAW) Hurt no one and no one will hurt you
- the real Muslim is the one, who safeguards the believer by his tongue and hands

Narrated By 'Abdullah bin 'Amr: The Prophet said, "A Muslim is the one who avoids harming
Muslims with his tongue and hands. And a Muhajir (emigrant) is the one who gives up (abandons)
all what Allah has forbidden." [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 1, Book 2, Hadith #009]

The Khutbaah of the Rasool (SAW)

- this is such a important khutbaah
- the kaafir will blame the Kiraaman Kaatibin, then Allah will tie their hands and feet
- Allah says in Surah Yasin: 65

This Day, We shall seal up their mouths, and their hands will speak to Us, and their legs will bear
witness to what they used to earn. (It is said that one's left thigh will be the first to bear the
witness). [Tafsir At-Tabari, Vol. 22, Page 24] (Ya-Sin 36:65)
... ALLAH has forbidden you to take usury (interest), therefore all interest
obligation shall henceforth be waived. Your capital, however, is yours to keep.
You will neither inflict nor suffer any inequity. Allah has judged that there shall
be no interest and that all the interest due to Abbas ibn Abd al-Muttalib (Holy
Prophet Muhammad's uncle) shall henceforth be waived....
The rasool (SAW) then talks about, how Allah has forbidden ribaa
- and then the prophet (SAW) talked about murder
- have you not heard about people borrowing money and not giving it back
- have you not heard about people harming each other with their hands and tongues
- all the problems that the Prophet (SAW) talked about in his Khutbaah
- it is all relevant to our time now

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (SAW) said: "Riba has seventy segments, the least
serious being equivalent to a man committing adultery with his own mother." [Ibn Majah, Vol. 3,
p337, #2274 and Mustadrak Al-Hakim, Vol. 2, p43, #2259]

- ribaa consists of 73 branches

- why are you surprised by the Wall Street march?

And say: "Truth (i.e. Islamic Monotheism or this Qur'an or Jihad against polytheists) has come
and Batil (falsehood, i.e. Satan or polytheism, etc.) has vanished. Surely! Batil is ever bound to
vanish." (Al-Isra 17:81)

Falsehood by nature will perish

-Allah warned us about riba in surah Baqarah

The rasul saw some men in Al Israa Wal Miraj

- their bellies were so big
- Jibril told him they are the men who dealt in riba

Those who eat Riba (usury) will not stand (on the Day of Resurrection) except like the standing of
a erson beaten by Shaitan (Satan) leading him to insanity. That is because they say: "Trading is
only like Riba (usury)," whereas Allah has permitted trading and forbidden Riba (usury). So
whosoever receives an admonition from his Lord and stops eating Riba (usury) shall not be
punished for the past; his case is for Allah (to judge); but whoever returns [to Riba (usury)], such
are the dwellers of the Fire - they will abide therein. (Al-Baqarah 2:275)

Allah will destroy Riba (usury) and will give increase for Sadaqat (deeds of charity, alms, etc.) And
Allah likes not the disbelievers, sinners. (Al-Baqarah 2:276)

- if Allah is telling you in Baqarah 275-276

- you should not be surprised that capitalist is failing

...Beware of Satan, for the safety of your religion. He has lost all hope that he
will ever be able to lead you astray in big things, so beware of following him in
small things...
The rasul (SAW) is warning you here about the Satan’s web
- he always starts off with the innocent steps
- that will lead you to commit the sins
- just like the story of Barsisa

Teachers sleep with their students all over the world

- there is a country in Africa in which the girls must sleep
- with their teachers in order to pass

Ibn Jareer said that Ibn Mas'ood interpreted the above verse saying: "This refers to a woman who
used to shepherd sheep and she had four brothers, and by night she used to go to the cell of a
priest to sleep. Then the priest fornicated with her and she became pregnant. Then, the devil came
to him and whispered to him "kill her and burry her as you are a man to whom people would listen
and would believe [in what you say]". So, the priest killed her and buried her. Then, the devil came
to her brothers in a dream and whispered: "The priest fornicated with your sister and when she
became pregnant, he killed her and buried her in such and such a place." In the morning, one of
the brothers said: "I swear by Allaah, I saw a dream last night, but I don't know whether or not I
should tell it to you." His brothers said: "Tell us the story." Then, he related the story to them. One
of them said: "I swear by Allaah, I saw the same dream." Another brother said: "I swear by Allaah,
I saw the same dream as well." Thereupon, they said: "There must be something wrong." So, they
went and complained to the king about that priest, and the king's men arrested the priest. Then
the devil came to this priest and told him: "It is me who put you in this mess, and no one else can
get you out of it except me, so prostrate to me once and I will get you out of this mess." Then the
priest prostrated to him. When they arrived to the king, the devil declared to the priest that he is
free from what he did, and then they killed the priest." This is narrated on the authority of Ibn
'Abbaas, Taawoos, Muqaatil Ibn Hayyaan. [Ibn Kathir: Stories from the Qur’an]

...O People, it is true that you have certain rights with regard to your women,
but they also have rights over you. Remember that you have taken them as
your wives only under Allah's trust and with His permission. If they abide by
your right then to them belongs the right to be fed and clothed in kindness. Do
treat your women well and be kind to them for they are your partners and
committed helpers. And it is your right that they do not make friends with any
one of whom you do not approve, as well as never to be unchaste...
The kufaar claim Islam oppresses women
- but the rasul mentioned women in the sermon
- the rasul said that the best people are those best towards their wives

Abu Hurayrah (RA) reported that Allah’s Messenger (SAW) said, "The most perfect of believers in
belief is the best of them in character. The best of you are those who are the best to their women."
[Tirmidhi 1165, Abu Dawud 4682]

And they (women) have rights (over their husbands as regards living expenses, etc.) similar (to
those of their husbands) over them (as regards obedience and respect, etc.) to what is
reasonable, but men have a degree (of responsibility) over them. And Allah is All-Mighty, All-Wise.
(Al-Baqarah 2:228)

- the rasul reminded the men to look after their women folks

Abdullah ibn Umar reported that the Prophet said: "Three people will not enter paradise, and
Allaah will not look to them on the Day of Judgment: the one who is disobedient to his parents,
the woman who imitates men and the ad-Dayooth." (Ahmad)

In Islam everyone has rights

- the rights of women are:
- food, clothing, shelter and health care
- you should be jealous too

...O People, listen to me in earnest, worship ALLAH, say your five daily
prayers (Salah), fast during the month of Ramadan, and give your wealth in
Zakat. Perform Hajj if you can afford to...
The first thing Allah will ask you, is about your Salah

“The first thing the people will be accountable for on the Day of Judgment is prayer, Allah will say
to His angels (even though he already knows) : “Look at my servants prayers. Were they complete
or not?” If they were complete It will be written as complete. If they were not fully complete Allah
will say: “See if my servant has voluntary prayers, If he has them Allah will say: Complete his
obligatory prayers shortage with his voluntary prayers.” Then the rest of his deeds will be dealt
with in the same manner.” [Reported by Imams Ahmad, Abu Dawood, An-Nisa'i, and Al-Hakim]

But if they repent, perform As-Salat (Iqamat-as-Salat) and give Zakat, then they are your brethren
in religion. (In this way) We explain the Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs,
revelations, etc.) in detail for a people who know. (At-Tawbah 9:11)

- 9:11 tells you if you do not pray, you are a kaafir

Narrated 'Abdullah ibn Shaqiq al-'Aqeely, "The companions of Muhammad (SAW), did not
consider the abandonment of any act, with the exception of prayer, as being disbelief (kufr)."
(Tirmizhi and al-Hakim, who said it met al-Bukahri's and Muslim's conditions)

Jabir reports that the Prophet (SAW) said, "Between a person and disbelief is discarding prayer."
(Related by Ahmad, Muslim, Abu Dawud, at-Tirmizhi and Ibn Majah.)

- you should establish the hujjah, before you make Takfir

- because many Muslims are jaahil

"Whoever is made wealthy by Allah and does not pay the Zakat of his wealth, then on the Day of
Resurrection his wealth will be made like a bald-headed poisonous male snake with two black
spots over the eyes. The snake will encircle his neck and bite his cheeks and say, 'I am your
wealth, I am your treasure.' (Bukhari Volume 2, Book 24, Number 486.)

He advised us to pay Zakat and make hajj

- those who do not pay Zakat will have their wealth turned into snakes
- and they will be tangled around their necks

Those who deliberately fail to make hajj

- die the death of Jews or Christians

“He who possess enough food for the trip, a means of transportation to reach to Makkah, and yet
does not perform Hajj, then he dies, he would then die as a Jew or a Christian” (At-Tirmithi, Al-
Bazzaar, and others).

A woman can make hajj in a group

The believers are nothing else than brothers (in Islamic religion). So make reconciliation between
your brothers, and fear Allah, that you may receive mercy. (Al-Hujurat 49:10)

49:10 tell us that only the believers are brothers

- there is no cast or race in Islam

The rasul told to hold on to the deen

- not to stray from the deen

Abu Huraira narrated that the Prophet said, "On the Day of Resurrection a group of companions
will come to me, but will be driven away from the Lake-Fount, and I will say, 'O Lord (those are) my
companions!' It will be said, 'You have no knowledge as to what they innovated after you left; they
turned apostate as renegades (reverted from Islam)." [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 8, Book 76, Hadith #585]

- the rasul said that Allah gives the understanding of the deen to ones He loves

Narrated By Muawiya: I heard Allah's Apostle saying, "If Allah wants to do good to a person, He
makes him comprehend the religion. I am just a distributor, but the grant is from Allah. (And
remember) that this nation (true Muslims) will keep on following Allah's teachings strictly and they
will not be harmed by any one going on a different path till Allah's order (Day of Judgment) is
established." [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 1, Book 3, Hadith #071]

There is no rasul after Muhammad

- hence if you meet a Qaadiyaani or someone from Nation of Islam
- if you do not believe that he is a kaafir, that makes you a kaafir

Muhammad (SAW) is not the father of any man among you, but he is the Messenger of Allah and
the last (end) of the Prophets. And Allah is Ever AllAware of everything. (Al-Ahzab 33:40)

...All those who listen to me shall pass on my words to others and those to
others again; and may the last ones understand my words better than those
who listen to me directly. Be my witness, O ALLAH, that I have conveyed your
message to your people".
(Reference: See Al-Bukhari, Hadith 1623, 1626, 6361) Sahih of Imam Muslim also refers to this
sermon in Hadith number 98. Imam al-Tirmidhi has mentioned this sermon in Hadith nos. 1628,
2046, 2085. Imam Ahmed bin Hanbal has given us the longest and perhaps the most complete
version of this sermon in his Masnud, Hadith no. 19774.)

The rasul conveyed the message

- he asked those present to carry the message
- the Sahabahs acted upon this literally

Indonesia is the larges Muslim population

- but they were not conquered by the sword
- the honesty and conduct of the Muslims won them over.